HISTORY

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS CLUB.

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831.

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM.”

VOL. XVIT.—1899-1900.

ALNWICK:
PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET STREET,

1901,

History of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

ie

2.

CONTENTS..OF VOL... XVII,

PART I.—1899.

Annual Address by the President—James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
—delivered 12th October 1899

Report of Meetings for the year sc ee ae
Berwick, 26th April, p. 21. LEarlston, 3lst May, p. 23.
Farne Islands, 22nd June, p. 35. Selkirk, 19th July, p. 43.
Selkirk Old Castle, by T. Cratc-Brown, F.S.A. (Scot.), p.
46. Botanical Notes, by the Rev. D. Paut, LL.D., p. 49.
St. Boswells, 23rd August, p. 51. Maxton Church, by the
Rey. M. H. N. Grawam, p. 60. Geological Features observed
daring the excursion, by Rapa Ricwarpson, F.R.S.H., p. 62.
Seaton Delaval, 2lst September, p. 65. Berwick, 12th
October, p. 77.

Monstrosity in the Crab. By Grorce Boram. (Plate I.)

The Geology of the Berwickshire Coast Line. By ComMANDER
F. M. Norman, R.N.

Entomological Notes from Galashiels during 1899. By WiLtiam
SHaw.

Ornithological Notes. By GrorGE Bo.am.

Birds in Edinburgh. By James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.)

A Brood of Long-tailed Tits. By the Same.

Lesser Fork-beard or Tadpole Fish, By GerorGE Boram.
Notes from Garden and Field. By CHarums Stuart, M.D. a:
Country Bird Rhymes. By James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
Spear-head found at Rutherford. By the Same. (Plate IT.)

An Ancient Apothecary’s Mortur. By the Same. (Plate III.)

PAGE

80

81

87

89
109
101M
112
113
123
126
126

14.

15.

16.
ye

18:

119:

20.

21.

22.

23.

CONTENTS

PAGE
On a Cist and other Remains discovered near Berwick. By
GroRGE Bo.am. ae eee ss ace saa) AZT

On the Occurrence of Sphodrus leucophthalmus, Linn., in the
district. By the Same. Se aue Hee ce aes

Landowning in Northumberland. By the late R. G. Botam. 129

The Functions of Climbing Roots of Ivy. By COMMANDER
Norman, R.N. (Plate IV.) ec — ae .. 140

On a Deciduous Cedrus Atlantica. By the Same. (Plate V.) 143

An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. By the Same. (Plate

Vi.) ... va a sh oh as w= =145
Letter from the Clerk to the Long Parliament. Commu-

nicated by WittiaM Witson, B.A. ee nies .. 146
Obituary Notices : : 149

Robert George Bolam, p. 149. Rev. George Gunn, M.A.,
p. 158. Henry Hewat Craw, p. 161.

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1899. By Mavor-
GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CrRossMAN, K.C.M.G. a ». 163

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden and
Rawburn during 1899. By CuHarnes Stuart, M.D., from the

late Mr Craw’s Records. sta aac abe .. 164
Donations to the Club, and Exchanges, up to June 1900. ... 165
Financial Statement. _ ae oie eee shige ed!

Alphabetical List of Places visited by the Club since its
formation in 1831. By Grorce Boram. os ole i (e

CONTENTS

PART II.—1900.

PAGE
1. Amnual Address by the President, Mr ArtHur H. Evans,
M.A., F.Z.S.; delivered at Berwick, December 20th 1900. 185

2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1900—

(a) Berwick, 3rd May. oat ‘on a ee! LOY.
(b) Alnwick and Hulne Priory, 6th June. : . 199
Including Appendix A.—Alnwick Castle, frank ieieetia

communicated by Mr Sxetry. oe .. 202

Appendix B.—Hulne Priory. By Mr Giieds REAVELL,
junr. ees . 209
Appendix C.—Two eee ehop Pures ogiientested
by Mr Grorcr.H. THompson. ov ive al

(Plates VII., VII., IX., X., Xv)
(c) Beal for Haggerston, including Botanical Notes, by the

PRESIDENT; 27th June. Le Ase Se we 219
(d) Holy Island, 6th July. or ts i .» 223
(e) Burnmouth, 19th July. ws oh ie wee 2a
(f) Aberlady and Gullane Links by Mr Georce Fortune;

29th August. Ine site sae a6 .. ©2385

(g) Aikengall from Cockburnspath, including an account of
Oldhamstocks Church; by Rev. W. M. Horton; 26th

September. (Plates XI., XII., XIII.) = cvs Sel
(bh) Appendix on an alleged embedded Toad. By Captain

F. M. Norman, R.N. vgs aS ve ©6920
Annual Meeting at Berwick, 20th eceaier ine ww. §=252

3. Notes on some old Earlstoun Localities and Traditions, with
Personal Reminiscences of the far-famed ‘‘ Broom of the
Cowdenknowes.”” By Mrs Woop, Galashiels. aye aso PAS

4. Homing Instincts of the Gull. By the Same. iss ... 260

5. Notes on a Collection of Lichens by the late Mr J. Hardy.
By Rev. H. P. Reaper. aes Me bo wx 26L

6. Report of the Club’s Delegate to the British Association
Meeting of September 1900. By Mr G. P. Huauzs,
F.R.G.S. eae ee a Ke oe .» §=265

7. A visit to Aikengall Dean in 1884. By Dr Cuarues Stuart. 269

10.
11.

12.

13.
14.
15.
16.

Lh

18.

19.

20.
21.
22.

23.
24.

CONTENTS

PAGE

The changes which take place in Plants in a wild and cultivated
state. By the Same.

Facsimile of Grant to George Sinclair made by Queen Mary
at Hermitage Castle, October 16th 1566. By Miss Russ&LL
of Ashiestiel. (Plate XIV.) ba ie Hc a

Edwardley. By Mr George Watson.

Visit of the Right Hon. Francis North to Seaton Delaval in
the Seventeenth Century, as described in Jessop’s “‘ Lives of
the Norths.’”’ Communicated by Sir Epwarp RIDLEY.

Craws: a Country Rhyme. By Mr James Smait, F.S.A.
(Scot.)

Reference to the Pian of Alnwick Castle. (Plate XV.)
Note on the Beluga. By Mk G. G. Borttrr.
Note on the Sleep of Birds. By the Same.

Unveiling of Memorial Window to the late Dr James Hardy,
in Coldingham Parish Church, and Address by the Rev.
David Paul, LL.D.

Obituary Notices—
Lady John Scott Spottiswoode. By Miss WaRRENDER.
Mrs George Grey Butler. By Mr Watson ASKEW ROBERTSON.
Major-General Sir William Crossman. By Sir Georce B.
Dovuctas, Bart.

Meteorological Record at Lilburn Tower. By Mr Epwarp J.
COLLINGWOOD.

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden and
Rawburn. By Mr James Hewat Craw.

Donations to the Club, Exchanges, &c., up to October 1901.
Financial Statement. By Mr Grorce Boxam.

Numerical List of Books in the Club’s Library, 30th March
1901. By the Same.

Errata.

Aiphabetical List of Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, 1901.

275

283
287

291

294
295
297
298

299

306
309

313

315

316
317
319

320
326

ILLUSTRATIONS.

PART I.—1899.

Pirate I. Monstrosity in the Crab. From a drawing by Mr William
Wallace, junr., p. 80.

Pirate II. Spear-head found at Earlston. By Mr Thomas Scott, p.
126.

Puate III. Ancient Apothecary’s Mortar. By Mr Adam Laing, p.
126.

PuatE IV. Ivy at Overbury Park. From a photograph, p. 141.
Pratt V. A Deciduous Cedar. From a photograph, p. 143.

Prats VI. An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. From a photograph,
p. 145.

PART ITI.—1900.

Pirate VII. Scene at the base of Brizlee Tower, p. 201.
Prate VIII. Part of Hulne Priory, p. 201.

Prats IX. Postern Tower, Alnwick Castle, p. 205.
Puate X. View of Alnwick Castle before 1860, p. 202.
Pirate XI. Window in Oldhamstocks Church, p. 242.

Prate XII. Heraldic Panel on one side of window in Oldhamstocks
Church, p. 242.

Prate XIII. Heraldic Panel on the other side of the same window,
p. 242.

Puate XIV. Fascimile of Grant to George Sinclair made by Queen
Mary at Hermitage Castle, p. 283.

Prats XV, Plan of Alnwick Castle-walls and Towers, p, 295,

NOE,

This volume of the Club’s History should not appear
without some brief note expressing a sense of the great loss
which the Club has so recently suffered by the untimely death
of Colonel David Milne Home. As Organising Secretary of
the Club for the last two years, and as its former President,
he had, by his high character and his clear intellect, won the
sincere attachment af its Members, and of his Colleagues in
the conduct of its work ; and at future Naturalists’ excursions
the absence of his cheery energy and kindly disposition will,
by the wide circle who enjoyed his friendship, be felt keenly

as a personal loss.

In the next volume, which will record the work of the
Club during this present year, 1901, space will be devoted to

a short Memoir of him.

December rgot.

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

Wuen the lamented death of our late Secretary, Mr
Gunn, rendered it imperative that the editing of the current
number of the Proceedings should be undertaken by some-
body, and that at once, if the good results of all his
energy in bringing our publications once more up to date
were to be preserved to his successor, it was only with the
greatest reluctance, owing to lack of leisure time, that I
consented to take up the work, and now that it has been
accomplished I feel that the indulgence of members must
be craved for many deficiencies and shortcomings.

I have done my best under adverse circumstances, but the
work, though a labour of love, has been considerable, and
could scarcely have been overtaken but for the ready help
extended to me upon all sides. The thanks of the Club for
assistance thus rendered are especially due to our late
President (Mr Smail), Mr John Ferguson, Mr J. C.
Hodgson, and Captain Norman, and to these gentlemen,
as well as to all who have helped me with papers, I
would here desire to tender my best acknowledgments.

GEORGE BOLAM.

Berwick-on-7'weed,
October 1900.

Bistory of the Berwicksbire Raturalists’ Club.

le

2. Annual Address by the President—James Sait, F.S.A. (Scot.)

3.

VOL. XVII. PART I.—1899.

CONTENTS.

Introductory Note.

—delivered 12th October 1899

Report of Meetings for the year

Berwick, 26th April, p. 21. Karlston, 3lst May, p. 23.

Farne Islands, 22nd June, p. 35. Selkirk, 19th July, p. 48.
Selkirk Old Castle, by T. Crarc-Brown, F.S.A. (Scot.), p.
46. . Botanical Notes, by the Rev. D. Paut, LL.D., p. 49.
St. Boswells, 23rd August, p. 51. Maxton Church, by the
Rev. M. H. N. Granam, p. 60. Geological Features observed
during the excursion, by Raupu RicwHarpson, F.R.8.EH., p. 62.

Seaton Delaval, 2lst September, p. 65. Berwick, 12th

October, p. 77.

Monstrosity in the Crab. By George Botam. (Plate I.)

The Geology of the Berwickshire Coast Line. By CoMMANDER

F. M. Norman, R.N. oe ee aS 5a

Entomological Notes from Galashiels during 1899. By Wit.iam

SHaw
Ornithological Notes. By Grorce BoLam. “in eee
Birds in Edinburgh. By James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.) “ae

A Brood of Long-tailed Tits. By the Same.

Lesser Fork-beard, or Tadpole Fish. By Grorce Bo.am.
Notes from Garden and Field. By Cuarues Stuart, M.D.
Country Bird Rhymes. By James Sait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
Spear-head found at Rutherford. By the Samz. (Plate II.)
An Ancient Apothecary’s Mortar. By the Same. (Plate III.)

PAGE

21

80

81

109
lll
112
113
123
126
126

15.

16.

der
18.

19.
20.

21.

22.

23.

24,

25,

26.
27.

CONTENTS

On a Cist and other Remains discovered near Berwick. By
GEORGE Boa. oe i$ cad oe Se 7

On the Occurrence of Sphodrus leucopthalmus, Linn., in the
district. By the Sams. a te de 2s

Landowning in Northumberland. By the late R. G. Boram. 129

The Functions of Climbing Roots of Ivy. By ComMANDER
Norman, R.N. (Plate IV.) ae i ee .. 140

On a Deciduous Cedrus Atlantica. By the Same. (Plate V.) 1438
An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. By the Sams. (Plate

1) | ea a ee sue sr HO .. 145
Letter from the Clerk to the Long Parliament. Commu-

nicated by Wittiam Witson, B.A. Sia x55 .. 146
Obituary Notices. * . 149

Robert George Bolam, p. 149. Rev. George Gunn, M.A.,
p- 153. Henry Hewat Craw, p. 161.

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1899. By Mavsor-
GENERAL SiR WittiaAm Crossman, K.C.M.G. ae .. 163

Notes of Rainfall and Temperatare at West Foulden and
Rawburn during 1899. By CuHartes Sroart, M.D., from the

late Mr Craw’s Records. as aad i ave, L64
Donations to the Club, and Exchanges, up to June 1900. ... 165
Financial Statement. ae Pe re BS co mal

Alphabetical List of Places visited by the Club since its
formation in 1831. By GerorGe Botam. aes eh ale

Pel BS

Prate I. Monstrosity in the Crab. From a drawing by Mr William
Wallace, junr., p. 80.

Puate II. Spear-head found at Earlston. By Mr Thomas Scott, p.
126.

Puate III. Ancient Apothecary’s Mortar. By Mr Adam Laing, p.
126.

Puate IV. Ivy at Overbury Park. From a photograph, p. 141.
Puate V. A Deciduous Cedar. From a photograph, p. 143.

Puate VI. An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. From a photograph,
p. 145.

PROCn ED iENGsS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 12th October 1899. By JAMES SMAIL,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Edinburgh.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

I begin my address by first saying that
my thanks are due, and I give them sincerely, for the
honour done me by the Club in electing me President
for the year. I have been a member for 33 years; but
for many years before my admission I had been conversant
with the Club’s movements, and had _ enthusiastically
perused its printed Proceedings, lent me, as they appeared
from time to time, by one of its oldest members. From
circumstances somewhat beyond my control, I was, to
my regret, unfortunately unable to attend the Club’s
meetings for about twenty years; but two years ago I
wrote to my dear old friend, the late Dr Hardy, telling
him that “the joy of freedom” had dawned on me, and
that I would gladly renew my old love, and roam again
over the Club’s happy hunting grounds with my fellow

B,N.C.— VOL. XVII. NO, I. B

2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

members. To this I received from him a kind and
hearty reply. From what I have said, I trust you will
readily understand how gratified I felt when, a year
afterwards, you made me President.

I also beg to express my gratification for the kindness
shown me by members at all the meetings of the year,
and I wish to record my thanks to the Rev. Mr Gunn,
the Club’s Secretary, and to Mr Bolam, our Treasurer,
for the kind and ever-ready aid they have given me
in all matters pertaining to the Club.

At this stage of our meeting it is my duty to pads
to your remembrance the loss the Club has sustained
during the year from the death of some of the members.
Those members each took a warm interest in the Club,
and all, or nearly all of them, had on several (some of
them on many) occasions joyously roamed with us on
our pleasant journeys in field and forest, and had, besides,
been often helpful in various matters connected with our
pursuits. I am certain that we, one and all, deeply
deplore their departure, and that a number of us shall
long hold them in tender, as well as pleasing, remem-
brance. As I understand that a separate notice of most
of those deceased members will appear in the Proceedings
of the year, I shall now give only their names. These
are :—

His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, Alnwick
Castle, who became a member of the Club in 1868.

Mr Robert G. Bolam, Berwick, who joined in the
same year.

Lord Napier and Ettrick, who joined in 1881.

Mr Richard H. Dunn, Earlston, who joined in 1886.

Surgeon-Major-General 8. A. Lithgow, Edinburgh, who
joined in 1894.

After these remarks I may now, I think, say a few
words regarding the study of Natural History. To a
large portion of the human race it brings its own

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3

reward. It yields, as you well know, much intellectual,
as well as pleasing physical enjoyment. Members of the
Club are fully conscious of the pleasure and profit they
derive from its study, and are also conscious of the
kindly intercourse and warm friendships that have been
engendered at the field and social meetings of the Club.
However much we may individually differ on many of
the themes and problems of life, here we are at one,
with a strong love for all that pertains to the natural
history of our own lovely district of country.

To people of kindred tastes throughout the land—let
me say throughout the universe—the study of natural
history never fails to yield such pleasure and _ gratifi-
cation as I refer to, hence the establishment of such
Clubs as this.

To know botany, ornithology, or entomology scientifically,
indicates culture of a high order; and to proficients in
the study of these subjects the world is much indebted,
both for delightful reading and for the correctness of the
information which they lay before it. We can imagine
the “glory and the joy,” the wordless pleasure, experienced
from time to time by skilled observers and writers when
pursuing their work connected with any of the subjects
named, either out-of-doors or in the study. Then, along
with fully knowing the scientific elements of their
respective studies, and finding pleasure therein, they
enjoy in a more elevated degree what may be called
the higher parts of their researches, the spirit and the
beauty of whatever they carefully observe and study,
and this even apart from the scientific element. It is
pleasant, too, to know that a very large portion of the
world’s inhabitants, possessing little or no scientific
knowledge of natural history subjects, but loving the
old earth on which they live, thoroughly enjoy many
of the higher elements of beauty, the food for thought,
which a little study of such subjects naturally reveals
to them.

4 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

There are books and books innumerable, many of
them finely illustrated and costly, on the three divisions
of natural history I have named, but many of these
are written by mere compilers, clever bookmakers. Such
books as the latter lovers of natural history generally
avoid, for they quickly detect the want of practical
natural history experience and keen observing power
that all writers on such subjects should possess before
venturing to publish what they write. But, on the
other hand, we have a _ host of splendid authors,
many of them possessing genius, who charm us with .
their books on these subjects; authors who carefully
and industriously observe for themselves, who glory in
their work, and delight the world with it. Such authors
as Macgillivray, Gilbert White, Knap, and Alexander
Wilson, are fair and good examples of an almost countiess
number of careful observers and writers on natural
history. The reading world may well be, and is proud
of them. The enjoyment and the knowledge imparted
by these, and such writers as these, to millions of our
race, no one can estimate. Many of them, however,
have both our gratitude and love. But though many
a member of this Club, and of other similar societies,
knows that in the appreciative perusal of the writings
of the most correct, enthusiastic, and almost exhaustive
observers, great though the charm be, a really more
satisfactory enjoyment comes to him when in field or
forest he, from patient and careful observation, personally
learns something definite of the many deeply interesting
ways and movements of birds, insects, and plants.

But as lovers of nature we by no means confine our-
selves to the study only of such subjects as I have
named. When afield, we seldom fail to note and admire
the beauty and grandeur of the scenery around and
above us, the fine revelations of earth and sky. There
is, for instance, an unspeakable charm for us in our fine
grass-green Border hills, either when sun-bright or in

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5

soft dreamy shade, and in our many rich romantic valleys
and fine rivers. A notable spell of almost absolute
stillness, too, at times seems to hang and linger over
our hills and valleys. This to some produces a touch
of sadness, and to others a sort of romantic delight. No
one felt the impressive power of that stillness in its
pensive form more than Wordsworth, as expressed by
him in his Yarrow.

Now, let me say in a word: we delight in the work
of the Club, and in the beauty and the glory of all we
see and feel in our pleasant wanderings over hill and

dale.

“Man cannot stand beneath a loftier dome
Than this cerulean canopy of light,
The Eternal’s vast immeasurable home,
Lovely by day and wonderful by night,
Than this enamelled floor so greenly bright
A richer pavement man hath never trod ;
You cannot gaze upon a lovelier sight
Than fleeting cloud, fresh wave, and fruitless sod,
Leaves of that boundless book writ by the hand of
God.”

A number of my wo1thy predecessors in office have,
in their respective addresses at the annual meetings of
the Club, given a reswme of the work done at the field
meetings of the year; but this, with your leave, I shall
dispense with on the present. occasion. I do so because
you will, as you are aware, get detailed accounts of
these meetings when the Proceedings for the year are
issued. JI may mention, however, that all the meetings
of the year were well attended, and were successful, and
that we had the good fortune to have bright sunny
weather at ‘every meeting.

I shall now address you shortly on some of the
changes in the distribution of some of our district birds

6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

during the last sixty years, saying also something of the
ways of some of the birds. During that time some of
the birds that were fairly numerous in the earlier years
of the period named are now very scarce, the goldfinch
having, for instance, disappeared, or all but disappeared.
On the other hand, some of the bird classes that
were thinly populated sixty years ago, are now in
several cases numerously represented, the starling being
excessively so.

Tae Raven.—I may begin with the raven. In Hen-
hole, on the Cheviots, long ago, two pairs of ravens
regularly nested, but for a number of years only one
pair have nested there. The only other place I know
of on the Scotch side of the Borders where ravens still
breed, is a high cliff in Dumfriesshire. It would indeed
be matter of regret to us all were these beautiful and
noble birds driven from their Border haunts. They are
most sagacious birds; they are easily tamed, and can be
trained to speak a few words, and to cleverly imitate
a trumpet call. JI have heard a Border raven do all
this with accuracy, and this it did apparently with an
exultant relish. But though the raven readily displays
this light side of his nature, he is in reality a solemn,
though both a brave and bold bird, and no home bird
can match him in dignity of mien. In fight, his only
masters in this country are of the eagle tribe. I saw
in Kelso, two years ago, a young raven of almost full
growth put into an aviary beside two fine peregrine
falcons. I wondered what the result would be, and
immediately saw it. The hawks were sitting on the
highest perch, and they silently stared, their wild
expressive eyes glittering, when they beheld the raven
placed: on the floor of the aviary; but they no sooner
saw him begin (which he did at once) to hop upward,
perch after perch, than they screamed and keelie-keelied
at a great rate. When he reached their side, with a

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS t

fierce croak, he dashed the side of his head and powerful
beak against the hawks, and sent them tumbling to the
ground, where for a short time they sat in utter dismay.
They were unhurt, however, as the raven had neither
bitten nor tried to bite them. They shortly after
ascended a few perches, and stood side by side, glancing
upward at their new companion, but he took no heed
of them. He had made himself master of the abode;
and when I heard about him some time ago, it was to
tell me he was still master, and that he and his two
neighbours were getting along without quarrelling, but
without. any hobnobbing.

THE CARRION Crow.-—Carrion crows, or blacknebs, are
scarcely so numerous as they were from twenty to
thirty years ago on the Cheviots, so that sport for the
gunner has somewhat improved of late. More than any
hunting bird this crow preys on the eggs of grouse,
red and black. He is besides, during summer and
autumn, ever on the look-out on the moors and hills for
“cheepers” and weakly birds, on which he also preys.
He eats much more fresh meat than carrion. The male
and female always hunt together, unless when accom-
panied for a month or two by their young. I have
seen as many as five pairs hunting at a time, each pair
far apart from the other pairs. This was on Peelfell.
Once, when at lunch there, a friend said he thought the
crows we thus saw flying and sailing overhead were rooks.
I thereupon ventured a long shot, and was so fortunate
as to bring down one, which, as I expected, proved to
be a carrion crow.

Rooks.—Notwithstanding an almost incessant war and
outery of late years against rooks, for their depredations
on the farm lands, and on eggs and young of game birds
and farmyard fowls, they do not seem to diminish in
number. Every one who knows of the very large
number of rookeries in the Club’s district must be aware
that rooks abound in far too large numbers all over it

8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

for either the good of the farmer or the sportsman ;
whereas if they were in moderate numbers, as_ they
were fifty to sixty years ago, they would benefit all
concerned. The numerous grubs, wire-worms, and other
land pests which they pick up and devour are simply
incalculable, and the vast amount of benefit they, by this,
yield to the husbandman it is impossible to estimate.
These grubs, ete, are their natural food, and, if found
in abundance, rooks would partake but sparingly of
any other kind of food. As matters stand, however,
on account of their excessive numbers, it may be asked,
what is it that rooks will not eat. They are certainly
omnivorous, and have been so for many years, though
sixty years ago they were not. That was when they
and the quantity of their natural food were, in a sense,
proportionate. It would go far, in my opinion, to establish
an equilibrium as regards rooks and a fair supply of
their natural food, were large rookeries much reduced in
size, and many rookeries, where they are numerous,
altogether destroyed. This done, I have no doubt rooks
would soon regain the esteem of those who at present
suffer from their depredations; for moderate in numbers,
the birds would find abundance of the food they naturally
prefer, and would benefit the husbandman, as I have
said.

Apart from his eating and thieving proclivities, the
rook is a delightful bird. I have carefully watched
him and his “ways that are strange” for very many
years, and I do not hesitate to say that he is the most
observing and wisest bird in our island. For wisdom,
and pluck, and trick, the jackdaw and magpie have no
chance with him, taking them either in their wild or
tame state. I have long been conversant with them all
in both states, having for years had tame rooks (one of
them could almost speak to me) and jackdaws, with an
occasional magpie, and many other wild birds. They
were placed in houses and aviaries, and some had the

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9

freedom of running or flying at large in the garden.
Many of you have watched with pleasing interest the
ways of birds when tending their young. Their never-
ceasing and ever-active care is simply delightful to
witness; and, connected with this, in many instances we
ourselves might take lessons from these haunters of our
woods and fields. For instance, it is a treat to watch
an old wary mother-rook learning her young to fly, and
brings to one’s mind a mother teaching her child to
walk. The young rooks are taught to fly one by one.
The old bird sits on a twig or branch very close to the
nest, and, of course, in full view of the young one about
to make its first essay in airy flight. When the old
bird is so placed, she utters a low sound and hops on to
another near branch, looking and moving in an inviting
way, which the young one quite understands. It then,
after some hesitation, makes a shaky attempt to hop on
to the nearest branch, about a foot from the nest. If
successful, the old lady at once hops to it, and almost
caresses it. This encourages and gives confidence to the
learner. Then a further-out branch is attempted, the
parent bird being near and ready to help, should a
fall-off be imminent. This goes on from day to day,
with an increase in length of hop or flight, until the
whole nestful of young can do fairly well for themselves
in the way of flying. <A more difficult flight to learn,
which is also taught by the parent birds, is to dive
down through the air from a great height in a very
strong wind and alight, each bird on its own rookery
tree. It is a fine sight to see this operation, and it
generally occurs when the birds return to their rookery
after being long afield, and they descend with the
velocity of a bolt from a bow. On an early morning
in June, I had the pleasure of seeing some old rooks
teaching their young to dive. This was on Blackford
Hill, Edinburgh. The diving was done from a high
altitude, and was carried down past the precipitous cliff
g

10 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

on the west side of the hill. This was repeated again
and again. ‘The old birds led the way, and the young
being merely learners, and not so strong of wing as the
adults, were occasionally blown far out of the course
aimed at. Before each dive they always hovered a
minute or two in the wind, high above the cliff. My
seat was a short way from the edge of the cliff, but
I sat very still, and the rooks paid no attention to
my presence.

Tue JackpAw.—A somewhat wonderful change has
taken place within the last fifty or sixty years as to
the population and ways of the jackdaw family. I
remember the time when almost the only nesting places
of these birds were ruinous abbeys and towers, and
precipitous cliffs overhanging rivers and disused quarries.
Now they nest in vast numbers in all the accessible
crannies and nooks in the heart of the busiest
manufacturing and other towns in Roxburghshire and
Selkirkshire, and are a plague to householders because
of their nesting and their never-ceasing to attempt to
nest in their house chimneys. They, by hard and _ per-
severing work, often dislodge wires fixed on chimneys
to prevent their nesting. They also now nest pretty
freely in the same woods with rooks, and build open
nests like these birds. These nests are more compactly
built than rook nests, and the densest trees of the
rookery are always selected for sites. The immense
increase of late years in their numbers, and the decrease
perhaps in the number of their old holdings, have no
doubt driven the daws into fresh fields and pastures
new as regards habitation. Now, too, they fly afield
with rooks more numerously and more frequently than
they did of old; and when so flying, it is interesting
to note that their flight is always in the most airy
ranks above the rooks. After nightfall, at the. time
when rooks and jackdaws have young ones in their

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 11

nests, the male birds at such a time almost always sit
outside the nests. In connection with this, I have
noticed in moonlit nights, in Galashiels, that the out-
sitting jackdaws did not take up their abode for the
night on the buildings where their mates were at rest
on their nests, but perched instead in the neighhouring
rookery beside the male crows. One could see, too,
against the moonlit sky that the daws were always
perched higher than the rooks. When a rookery is
invaded or disturbed during the night, every rook,
without fail, either sits still or flies off in dead silence.
Jackdaws act otherwise; for should they get disturbed
(and a mere trifle disturbs them) in the rookeries where
they take shelter for the night, they set up a tremendous
cackling and chattering, both on their perches and when
flying, no doubt to the annoyance of their silent and
more dignified neighbours, the rooks.

Woop PicEons.—Few birds are more widely dispersed
than wood pigeons. They exist more or less over all
Northern Europe and Asia. When winter sets in
severely in the colder countries they migrate southwards
in large numbers. About October and November they
used to increase largely in Great Britain, leaving this
country in the spring for the deep forests on the Continent.
It is now believed, however, that few (Gf any) wood
pigeons leave our islands for other countries; and, on
the other hand, the increase that used to be so great
some fifty to sixty years ago in October and November,
is now scarcely perceptible in these months. The cause
of one of the changes in the movements of these birds
is easily understood. Within the period named there
has been a large increase in this country in the woods
in which they find shelter, and in the supply of food
upon which they subsist, the latter caused by the
large increase in the breadth of land laid down in
crops on which they feed. The birds, from this, have

12 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

found for many years such abundance of food and
shelter in these islands that they have made our country
a permanent home. In face of this plentiful food supply,
however, it seems somewhat strange that wood pigeons
have all but ceased to leave Northern Europe for the
comfortable winter and spring quarters of Great Britain.
Perhaps they know that we always have a largely
superabundant stock of their fellows! They are lovely,
peaceable birds, and there is ever a charm in hearing
them repeat their “wood notes wild” amid the stillness
of the forest; but romance and sentiment are apt to fly
off when we think of their insatiability as to food, and
of their capacity for devouring such vast quantities of
it. I have seen as many milk-green oat-pickles taken
from the stomach of a wood pigeon, shot while feeding,
as would have filled a moderate sized breakfast cup; and
the bird, of course, had a feed similar to this several
times a day. The country is doubtless very largely
overstocked with wood pigeons. They do great damage
to our crops, both from what they eat and what they
destroy. Any good they do is infinitesimal, the mere
picking up of a few caterpillars.

THe MisseL THRusH, during these years, has main-
tained its numbers pretty equally. It is a very bold
bird, as you know. Some years ago, I came on one
sitting on eggs, when I quietly put my walking stick
before it. In place of flying off, it kept its nest, and
struck the stick several times with its beak. It showed
no sign of fear.

THE BrLackpirrD has also maintained its numbers,
perhaps increased, of recent years. I have observed a
difference in the notes of the blackbird in different
districts, or rather, I should say, in the articulation of
the notes. For instance, there is a difference (not much,
however) in the articulation of the song of the blackbird

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 13

in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, compared with its
song in Roxburghshire.

THe Sona Tarusu.—During the years referred to
there has been only one very decided change in the
numbers of the song thrush, and that was some seven-
teen years ago, when a long and very severe frost
either drove away or killed nearly the whole of the
song thrushes of the Borders. For a year or two
afterwards very few of these birds were seen, and their
spring and early summer songs were sadly missed by
all lovers of their notes. They gradually increased,
however, and for a few years there has been a full
complement of these songsters.

WatTER OuzeEL.—The lively water ouzel, or dipper (the
Scotch water craw) has maintained its numbers during
all these years. It is a familiar sight to all who wander
by the trout streams of the Borders, and in every river
or burn frequented by it the angler will find trout; this
because the food on which the dipper lives is exactly
of the same description as that on which trout feed, and
trout streams are plentifully stocked with such food all
the year round. Worms similar to earth-worms are bred
and live in vast numbers in the shallower parts of the
rivers and brooks, and these yield much food for both
trout and ouzels. Then the number of caddis-worms,
creepers, and larvee in the streams of rivers, and even
of small burns, is simply immense, so that there is
ample food for all concerned.

Some writers blame the dipper for eating largely of
the spawn of salmon and river trout. I have no doubt
it now and again picks up such food, just as river trout
themselves do, but I feel certain that its chief food
consists of what I have just enumerated. I have seen
much of the bird and its ways in my very frequent
angling expeditions, lasting over a long course of years,

14 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

and I never once saw it on a spawn bed. This at
least goes to show that its penchant for ova is not
strikingly noticeable. This bird is a true winter song-
ster, and it is very pleasant to hear it singing in
mid-winter, perched, as it often is, on an ice-covered
stone. It sings most at dawn and in the gloaming,
and its little voicings are so low that you must listen
in order to hear them.

STARLINGS.—Sixty years ago, in Roxburghshire, almost
the only starlings to be seen were caged birds. A wild
staring was a comparative rarity. For many years
after these birds had become fairly numerous, they were
somewhat migratory, and were ever on the move, as
seasons changed. Now, though large numbers migrate,
we have always a large number fairly settled with us.
In the latter part of the year, in some seasons, these
birds visit some localities almost in swarms. A few
years ago, a friend, Mr George Riddell, asked me to
visit him at his residence in East Lothian, with a view
to my seeing a novel flight of starlings. This was late
in autumn, and the house, with large shrubberies and
gardens, stands about half a mile from the sea, and close
to the sea there is a long Scots fir plantation, to
which the starlings referred to flew every evening for
several weeks for rest and shelter. A little before
nightfall we placed ourselves in front of the house, and
faced in the direction of the Lammermuirs, whence my
friend had told me the flight of birds came. They soon
began to appear, flying at a great height, and as the
numbers increased they formed a really wonderful sight,
As far as the eyes could reach, mile on mile, the flying
birds somewhat darkened the sky, they were so close
and numerous, and as to numbers they were far beyond
any person’s power to compute, or even to guess at.
The flight continued till nightfall, and all the birds
harboured in the fir plantation referred to. A few days

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 15

later an alteration in the weather, bearing very cold,
stormy wind from the sea, forced the birds to leave
their seaside firs and take up more sheltered quarters.
This they did by simply invading my friend’s shrubs
and bushes all around his house. This lasted for a few
nights, until, in self defence, he had to drive off the
birds, which was done by firing blank cartridges near
the shrubs. The shrubs were receiving injury from the
absolute load of birds they had to bear, and the air in
and around the shrubbery had become less or more
tainted, hence the necessity of having the birds driven
off. The cause of the great increase in the number of
starlings of recent years has been guessed at by some
ornithologists, but that cause, it appears to me, takes
the nature as yet of an unsolved problem.

LARKS AND -STARLINGS.—It has been, and still is, a
matter of common talk with a considerable number of
observers of a kind, that the starling has for years so
encroached on the natural grounds of the lark that the
latter has of necessity had to desert its old haunts and
take to other habitations, or perish. This, however,
seems to be a statement only, for, so far as I at least
am aware, no authentic information has been produced
proving the accuracy of such a statement. -No doubt,
since starlings have become so numerous in many districts,
larks have fallen sadly off in number in some of these
districts ; but, as I have just said, we cannot prove that
the decrease in their number has been caused by the
presence or movements of the starlings, usurpers though
they may seem to some people. Judging from my own
observation, I may state that I do not think that the
present scarcity of larks in districts where they used to
be numerous has by any means been caused altogether
by the presence, however numerous, of starlings in
these districts.

Great changes in the movements and habitation of

16 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

many different kinds of birds have, time out of mind,
occurred again and again in our country—I may say
throughout the world—and the cause of such changes,
in nearly all cases, has generally proved a mystery even
to naturalists of the highest order.’ In keeping with
this statement, let me instance the plague of voles some
years ago in the Borders. How they, in a sense, almost
suddenly swarmed over the land for a time, and after-
wards as suddenly disappeared, must ever remain a
mystery. Starlings do not nest where larks nest; and
though the lark’s food is readily partaken of by the
starling, we know that the latter will as readily eat the
food of almost any other bird, for the starling, unlike
the lark, is about next door to omniverous. No bird
can pick a bone more quickly clean than a starling.
Besides, there is sufficient food for all the bird family,
and a scarcity of that article could not possibly be the
cause of the lark’s desertion of its native haunts. Then,
though the starling is a lively and plucky bird, he is
in reality amiable and peaceable. I have often watched
small flocks of starlings feeding along with blackbirds,
thrushes, finches, and sparrows, and I have _ never
observed any particular tendency to combativeness in
these cases on the part of the starlings. <A robin or a
house sparrow is much more pugnacious than the starling.
As to the distribution of the lark, it is not so scarce
as is generally believed by many of those who do not
observe closely for themselves, and it is more numerous
now in our district than it was a few years ago. Let
us trust that this favourite bird will go on increasing
in number. I may mention that Fifeshire, a county I
lived in for years, and with which I am familiar, is a very
stronghold of larks. It is stocked to perfection. When
walking on the High Street of that busy town Kirkealdy,
I have on many occasions heard larks singing overhead.
The lark is gregarious in the late autumn, as you are
aware, At that time they assemble in great flocks, and

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 17

range along the rich lands facing the sea in that county.
I have often been charmed with the sight of thousands
of larks so assembled. They seem more tame at the
season to which I refer than in summer, and you may
approach them closely without disturbing them.

BULLFINCHES have increased in number in my time.
They now frequent the old woods in Upper Berwickshire,
where fifty years ago they were all but unknown. I
have often found their nests in the bosky policies of
Springwood Park, and there is a fair sprinkling of them
on Jed Water.

THE BuiackcaeP WARBLER I have only once seen on
Jed Water, nearly fifty years ago. I was led to it
by its fine singing; and some thirty-eight years ago I
saw several blackcap warblers, and heard them singing
at Springwood Park. It is a very rare bird in

Roxburgshire.

THe GoLpFINcH.—Long ago, I now and then came
across goldfinches in Roxburghshire, and I have seen
their nests often. They now seem extinct in that
county. It was for long popularly believed that the
birds had died out or forsaken the district, because of
the scarcity of what was supposed to be their favourite
food, the thistle, that emblematic plant having been
so cleverly eradicated from the land by the fine and
effective cultivation of the soil under a spell of high
farming. Of course, farmers laughed at the popular
belief, knowing well that “the auld Scottish thistle”
will show. its bloomy heads in goodly numbers as long
as the land contains any growing power.

The grey linnet seems scarcely so numerous as of old,
but chaffinches, yellow hammers, and green linnets keep
up in number, as do also the families of tits and wrens,
with the exception perhaps of the long-tailed tit, which

D

18 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

now seems somewhat scarce. Warblers also maintain
their footing. Redbreasts are as numerous as ever, but
the field sparrow is more sparse than it was of old.
But I should mention, by the way, that the gold-crested
wren has done more than maintain its numbers, for it
has increased considerably within the last fifty years. I
have often found its nest, and in every instance this
was found on the outer point of a spruce tree branch,
some six or eight feet from the ground. The nest is
placed on the under side of the branch, and is pretty
well covered above by the foliage of the tree. It is
a beautiful nest, and in windy weather both old and
young birds must get a deal of tossing to and fro and
up and down in it.

Brown WreN.—A peculiarity of the brown wren,
the kittie—“that little fowl with voice so big ”—is its
love of nest building. During the time the hen bird
is sitting on eggs the male bird spends much of his
time in building additional nests. These are built in
the near neighbourhood of the first nest, and are fixed
in the places where wrens generally build. The nests
so built are all properly finished, but are never feathered
inside, and consequently are never occupied for breeding.
The boys in my time called them cock nests.

I shall conclude by now giving an example or two of
word painting, connected with what some of the song
birds say; but you will, I am afraid, find it difficult to
hunt up many of the words in any dictionary. Some
of the poets of the Elizabethan period tried in this
way to convey in peculiar words what the nightingale
musically poured forth, but without success, in my
opinion.

The missel thrush insists in singing out to all con-
cerned, “trio trio trio, do do do, trio trio.” One of
the warbler family occasionally replies with “twee twee

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 19

twee.” The yellow hammer never asks for more than
“q@ little bit o bread and no cheese.” The chaffinch
“fink fink’s” a deal, and often reminds his mate that
she is “w wee-wee, wee-wee drucken soove.”

The linnet speaks well out to his mate on the matter
of food, and she is ever ready in response :—

He: Beetle-run, beetle-run !
She: Seek-it-oot ! Seek-it-oot !
He: Caterpillar ! Caterpillar !
She: Pick it up! Pick it up!
He: Hairyoobit ! Harryoobit !
She: Zo me wit, to me wit!.

ova ] A
Jenny Wren’s song :—

Merry merry, grab-a-cherry,
Peck a hary-fairy berry,
Scurrie-urrie-tt.

Thomas Pringle of Roxburghshire and South African
fame, early in the century, wrote an amusing honey-
bird song, too long to be read at present. I give you a
verse or two of how the birds speak in South Africa :—

The Honey-bird sat on the yellow-wood tree,
And aye he was singing Cherr-cherr-a, cu-coo-la !

A-watching the hive of the blythe honey-bee,
Cherr-a-cherr, Cherr-a-Cherr, cherr-a, cu-coo-la.

The bees they flew in, and the bees they flew out,
Boom-a-boo, foom-a-boo, boom-a-buzz-zoola !

And they seemed to buzz round with a jerk and a flout
Boom-a-boo, foom-a-boo, boom-boom-a-foo-la.

Ha! ha! cried the woodpecker, here’s a strong plea,
Tic-a-tac, trc-a-tac, chop-at-a-hoola !

I now see the justice of robbing the bee,
Trc-a-tac, trc-a-tac, snup-at-a-snoola.

b)

20 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Lastly, I repeat to you Allingham’s verses, “The Lover
and the Birds” :—

Screamed Chaftinch, “Sweet, sweet, sweet !
Meet me here, meet me here!”
Chaftinch be dumb, in case thy darling prove no better
than a cheat.
The man forlorn hears earth send up a foolish noise aloft.
“ And what'll he do? what’ll he do!” scoffed the blackbird.
Worse, mocked the thrush, “ Die die /
“Could he do it? could he do it? Nay!
“Be quick! be quick! Here, here, here.
“Take heed! take heed! Why? why? why ?—Why? why ?
““See-ee-now ! see-eenow! Back! back! back! R-rz-run
away !”
(The Lark.) “Air, air! Blue air and white !
Whither I flee, whither, O whither, O whither I flee !
Hills many waters glittering bright,
Whither I see, whither I see! deeper, deeper, deeper,
Whither I see, see—see.”

It is now my pleasant, but last, duty to nominate
my successor, and this I now do by nominating, as
President for the next year, Mr A. H: Evans, Cambridge.
He has been a member of the Club for twenty-four
years, and his attainments in the paths of natural
history are well marked.

21

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1899.

Berwick.—By the Secretary.

Tue First Meerinc of the year 1899 was held in the
Museum, on Wednesday, 26th April, in accordance with the
resolution of the Annual Meeting of last year.

The following members were present:—Mr James Smail,
F.S.A. (Scot.), President; Rev. George Gunn, Secretary ;
Mr George Bolam, Treasurer; Colonel Milne Home, Caldra ;
Captain Forbes, R.N., Messrs D. Herriot, R. Weddell, W.
Weatherhead, W. Maddan, W. Wilson, Berwick; J. Ferguson,
Joseph Wilson, D. Veitch, Duns; W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick ;
G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; J. A. Somervail, Broom-
dykes; G. G. and Mrs Butler, Ewart; Revs. David Paul,
LL.D., Edinburgh; R. Charles Inglis, Berwick; and Hugh
Fleming, Mordington.

The dates and places of meeting for the ensuing year
were fixed as below :—

2.—Harlston, for Chapel, Carolside, ete., on Wednesday, 3lst May.

3.—Berwick, for Farne Islands, on Thursday, 21st June.

4.—Selkirk, for Whitmuirbog and Riddell, on Wednesday, 19th July.

5.—Kelso, for Makerstoun, Ringley Hall, Plea Hill, and Littledean
Tower, on Wednesday, 23rd Angust.

6.—Seaton Delaval, the Coast, and Tynemouth, on Thursday, 21st
September.

7.—Berwick, Annual Meeting, on Thursday, 12th October.

The Secretary, Mr Hodgson, Mr Ferguson, and the Treasurer
gave in reports of their examination of the papers and MSS.
of the late Dr Hardy.

The mode of commemorating Dr Hardy was then con-
sidered. The Secretary intimated that a Memorial Notice for
the Proceedings was being prepared, and, after some discussion,
Colonel Milne Home moved ‘‘ That the Club agree to erect
in memory of the late Dr Hardy, our esteemed Secretary,
a Windew and Brass Tablet on the walls of Coldingham
Priory Church, subject to the approval. of Mrs Hardy and
his other relatives.” This was seconded by Mr Ferguson,

22 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

and unanimously agreed to, and the following Committee

were elected to carry the matter out, viz.:—Colonel Milne
Home, Dr Paul, Mr Butler, Mr Hindmarsh, Captain Forbes,
The President, Secretary, and Treasurer. Colonel Milne

Home, Convener.

It was further remitted to the Committee on Dr Hardy’s
MSS. to consider and report at the next meeting as to the
advisability of publishing a Memorial Volume, and as to
its probable size and cost.

The question of carrying on the work of the Club by
Sections and Committees, as described by Mr Hindmarsh
in his Address in 1895, was next considered; and after a
statement had been made by Mr Hindmarsh, it was moved
by Mr G. P. Hughes, and seconded by Rev. Dr Paul,
“That a Committee be appointed to consider and bring up
to the October meeting a detailed report in connection with
the suggestions made.” This motion was agreed to, and
the following Committee were appointed:—Mr Hindmarsh,
Dr Paul, Mr Maddan, Captain Norman, The President,
Secretary, and Treasurer. Mr Hindmarsh, Convener.

It was further resolved to ask the Committee on Dr
Hardy’s MSS. to report on the Club’s books, and the
arrangements for their safe keeping. |

The Rev. Thomas Marjoribanks, The Manse, Houndwood,
proposed by Rev. Dr Leishman, and seconded by the Rev.
J. F. Leishman, was nominated for membership.

A letter was read from Mrs Hardy, thanking the Club
for their expression of sympathy, and also one from Mr
Richard Howse, Secretary of the Natural History Society,
Newcastle, conveying the sympathy and regrets of that
Society on the great loss sustained by the Club by the
death of Dr Hardy. A letter of thanks from Mr J. G.
Goodchild, upon his election as a Oorresponding Member
of the Club, was also read.

Apologies for absence were intimated from Sir George
Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; Captain Norman, R.N.,
Berwick; C. B. Balfour, Newton Don; J. L. Campbell
Swinton, Kimmerghame; and W. B. Boyd, Faldonside.

The members afterwards dined together at the King’s
Arms Hotel.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 23

Eartston.—By the President.

Ture Sreconp Meerrne was held at EKarlston, on Wednesday,
31st May, and was largely attended, the following members
and guests being amongst those present:—Mr James Smail,
F.S.A. (Scot.), President; Rev. George Gunn, Secretary ;
Mr George Bolam, Treasurer; Colonel and Mrs Milne
Home, Mr and the Misses Milne Home, Wedderburn; Mr
Campbell Swinton, Kimmerghame; Kev. Dr Sprott, North
Berwick; Dr Stevenson Macadam, Edinburgh; Dr Stuart,
Chirnside; Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr J. Ferguson,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Duns; Mr and Mrs Butler, Ewart Park ;
Ex-Provost Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Mr J. J. Vernon, F.S.A.
(Scot.), Hawick; Mr Tom Scott, A.R.S.A., Earlston; Mr R.
H. Dunn, Earlston; Bailie Hilson, Jedburgh; Mr Thomas
Smail, Jedburgh; Mr W. B. Swan, Duns; Mr Joseph
Wilson and Miss Wilson, Duns; Bailie Ford, Duns; Mr
Elliot R. Smail, Edinburgh; Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder ;
Rev. W. Workman, Stow; Rev. J. Burleigh, Ednam; Dr
and Miss Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr H. Leadbetter, Legerwood ;
Dr Stewart-Stirling, Edinburgh; Mr D. Veitch and Mr D.
Veitch, jun., Duns; Mr James A. Somervail, Broomdykes ;
Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Mr D. McB. Watson, Hawick ;
Mr George Henderson, Upper Keith; Mr Thomas Henderson,
Bailieknowe; Dr Marr, Greenlaw; Mr G. Fortune, Duns;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr Henry Paton, Edinburgh ;
Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr Thomas Greig, Wooden ;
Mr W. Mason, Jedburgh; Mr W. Leitch, Galashiels; Mr
D. Leitch, Greenlaw; Mr A. G. Sinclair, Farlston; Herr
Albe, Duns; and others.

The President, who, in his younger days, had been for
some years resident in Harlston, as agent of the Commercial

24 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

Bank, and who is therefore widely familiar with the district,
acted as cicerone during the day, being greatly aided in his
arrangements by Mr R. H. Dunn and the Secretary.

The party drove in brakes from the Red Lion Hotel, by
Morriston, to Corsbie Bog and Tower. They then visited
the church of Legerwood and the Pickie Moss, the breeding
place of Pickmaws (the local name of the Black-headed
Gull) on Legerwood farm, and thence drove to Chapel-on-
Leader and Carolside, and afterwards dined in the Red
Lion. Hotel, Earlston.

In the Proceedings of the Club, Earlston itself has been
so often treated at considerable length that very little need
here be said regarding its history. The following tradition,
however, regarding Thomas the Rhymer, which, it is believed,
has never before been printed, may be given.

On a small, partly wood-covered hill, immediately opposite
the railway station, an LHarl of March had his ‘‘ hawk
house,”’ and the hill still bears the name of ‘‘ Hawk Kame,”’
and it would certainly prove an airy, dry, and healthy station
for the abode of his lordship’s faleons. The Hawk Kame
is only some two hundred yards from Rhymer’s Tower, the
abode of the famous ‘‘ True Thomas.” The tradition bears
that the Rhymer occasionally visited the Earl at the Kame,
using a foot road that led from the one abode to the other ;
and that on this road, on a dark night, he was waylaid
and murdered by some one who feared and hated him, and
an idea prevailed that he was cunningly buried where he
fell. I should mention, in connection with this, that in the
earlier half of the present century a sword of the period of
Thomas the Rhymer was turned up in close neighbourhood
to where the foot road ran. The late worthy Thomas Gray
of Earlston, a keen antiquarian, acquired this sword, and
his idea was that it had belonged to the Rhymer. The
sword is now possessed by a well-known country gentleman,
for whom I purchased it, who claims to be of the family
of the poet, and who bears his family name, Thomas
Learmouth.

Early in the century badgers were very numerous in the
district. The Brock Hill is in the neighbourhood, and there
the lovers of badger drawing used to get supplies for their

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 25

sport, so called. Some years ago a residenter of Earlston,
whom I knew, met a badger quietly trotting along the
street one early morning. When it saw him it ran into a
drain under the Red Lion Hotel, from which I saw it
captured. When shooting at Legerwood and at West
Morriston, I have on several occasions seen badgers. In
most districts, however, they are now very scarce.

‘‘The Broom o’ the Cowdenknowes” is one of our very
oldest songs; but so far as regards the broom itself and its
local habitation, the glory is departed. There is comparatively
but little broom now on or about Cowdenknowes. I think
I saw about the last remnants of what might have been
called the ancient broom of Cowdenknowes. This was in
1858, and it was then drooping and dying. Some six or
eight bushes were still in existence. Their noble stems,
some of them nearly twenty feet in length, with thickness
in proportion, were stretched along the ground and _ half
covered with mosses and grass, while here and there a green
branch or twig showed that some little life still lingered.
These remains were in a fir plantation on the Black Hill,
facing Cowdenknowes Mansion House. The late Miss Whale,
of gingham celebrity, told me that on the White Hill,
facing Harlston, on the Cowdenknowes estate, the broom
about the end of last century was famous for its growth
and strength, so much so that a man on horseback could
ride unseen along a path that led through it. Broom,
however, does not attain a very old age. ‘The very severe
frost of 1861 killed all the broom in Lower Lauderdale.
Until it again grew from the roots, the Broomy Brae on
the road to Carolside was quite bare.

It was in the red sandstone quarry on the Black Hill,
above mentioned, that the geologists of the Club, in 1866,
found excellent specimens of the Holoptychius nobilissimus.
This was really an interesting discovery, and settled for all
time what had hitherto been unknown, namely, that the
Black Hill is of the old red sandstone formation.

When Corsbie Tower and Moss were reached, the Secretary
read the short historical notices of the Tower and of the
Cranston family, which were contributed by Dr Hardy to
the Club’s Proceedings for 1880,

E

26 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

The Tower is still an interesting fragment of a Border
Peel, and now consists of two walls and indications of a
third, while the fourth has been entirely obliterated. It
stands on a knoll among ash trees, surrounded on all sides
by Corsbie Bog. Before the’ bog was drained the knoll
would be practically an island, and inaccessible except by a
narrow paved way on the north side. The President briefly
described some of the salient features of the ruin, and Mr
Gunn then proceeded to read a ballad entitled ‘‘The Grey
Peel,’’ ‘‘ which,’ he said, ‘‘so well reproduces the character-
istics of ancient Border poetry that it is mistaken by many
for a genuine old ballad. Additional interest is attached to
it from the fact that it is the production of the President
of the Club (Mr Smail), who has enriched Border minstrelsy
by various poetical contributions of high merit.” The ballad
is as follows :—

** Auld Wat o’ the Grey Peel’s dochter May,
Perfection’s maiden in form and mien,
Wi’ face as bricht as a summer day,
TI’ the Grey Peel Glen nae mair is seen.

There’s naething but grief within the wa’s,
Thereout there’s dool ’mong women and men,

And ruefu’s the strain o’ the wind that blaws
Through the shiverin’ leaves i’ the Grey Peel Glen.

Wi’ frolicksome step i’ the morning bright
She brent her way to the Merlindean ;

Where voices wail i’ the darksome night,
Or wildly laugh i’ the moonlight sheen.

But the eerie glen i’ the light o’ day
Revealed but charms to her laughin’ een ;

And the sunbright morn that wiled her away
Brought a dreary night, for nae mair she’s seen.

Right ready o’ help frae the Smailcleugh fit,
Stern Ringan has flown to the sad Grey Peel;
Unpeered he stands i’ the forest yet,
For a trusty hand and a bitin’ steel,

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

And gallopin’ up comes Ruecastle Hew,
On his Bewcastle naig o’ the gude steel grey,
An’ Fernihirst grim, but ever heart-true,
Whase ready Kerr hand redds mony a fray.

An’ Rumpet Dowford, the ae-lugget loon,

And lang-armed Tam o’ the Waterside Toor ;
And muckle Wall Elliot o’ Jethart toon,

Wi staff aye ready for ony stoor.

Baith east and wast they muster and rin,
Wi’ eager speed the fair May to trace;
And the sad days close as they begin,
And auld Wat maneg for her bonnie face.

Six heart-fearin’, heart-wearin’ weeks are away,
In forest and open a’ search in vain,
And hope seems dead for the lang lost May ;

_ It?s mystery a’ ower hill and plain.

But, hark, what news is this by the way,

Whilk auld and young guars loup i’ their shoon,
That May was seen i’ the gloamin’ grey

On the Toor o’ the treacherous laird o’ Boon.

And Gilbert o’ Corsbie, ready and sure,
Up faced wild Boon wi’ an angry ee,

An’ vowed he wad clear his lady-bour,
Or he or himself wad surely dee.

Now, Boon for man had never a fear,
Had sinew an’ heart o’ granite stane ;
But his flashing swurde an’ his fiendish leer
On dauntless Gibbie effect had nane.

On Boon hill back they take their stand,

An’ draw their brands o’ the Spanish steel;
Then fit to fit an’ hand to hand,

They thrust and parry, syne slash and reel.

But Gibbie has pricket the laird 0’ Boon,
An’ rage-blind now that sic should be,
He springs on Gibbie, but that nimble loon

Strikes life wi’ death frae his fause body.

27

28 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

They bury him speedily where he fa’s,
An’ rush frae the fatal spot away

To search the boles o’ the auld Toor wa’s,
Wi’ beatin’ hearts for the lang-lost May.

She’s found i’ the bour, proteckit right weel
By Boon’s auld tittie—Black Marjorie:

But soon they light doon at the blythe Grey Peel,
Where auld Wat laughs and greets wi’ glee.

Frae east to wast to the Grey Peel gay
Gude sprinklings o’ blythe company ride,

Te pleasure auld Wat an’ his winsome May,
Now gallant young Gilbert o’ Corsbie’s bride.

There’s naething but mirth within the wa’s,
Thereout there’s joy mong women and men,
An’ sweet is the strain o’ the wind that blaws
Through the whisperin’ leaves i’ the Grey Peel Glen.”’

The Secretary reports that the incident upon which this
ballad is founded is recorded in ‘ Pitcairn’s Trials.” Alex-
ander French, Tutour of Thorniedykis (in the parish of
Westruther), and John OCranstoun, brother of Patrick
Oranstoun of Corsbie, had been rival suitors for the hand of
the fair daughter of the Laird of Boon: They accidentally
met on Boon Hill, one of them returning from her father’s
castle and the other going to it. A quarrel about the
damsel ensued, resulting in the fatal injury of Oranstoun
by French and ‘“‘ James Wicht of Gordon Mylne, his sister-
sone.’ This took place on 10th February 1612, and
Cranstoun lingered until lst March, when he died. At
the instance of his brother, Patrick of Corsbie, the two
murderers were tried at Edinburgh on 13th March of the
same year. ‘‘Hew Bell in Blithe” was chancellor of the
jury who convicted the accused ‘‘of crewel unmerciefull
slauchter of the said umqle Johnne COranstoun.” The
sentence was:—‘‘To be tane to the Castell Hill of
Edinburgh, and thair thair heidis to be strukin from their
bodeis, and all their moveable guidis to be scheit and
inbrocht to his maiesteis use as convict, ete.!”? Mr Crockett,

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 29

in his ‘‘ Minstrelsy of the Merse,’’ says:—‘‘ The people of
the district in which the crime was committed, to mark the
abhorrence of the deed, erected an old stone cross on the
spot. This relic stands below Old Boon, in a plantation
about a hundred yards above the public road leading to the
farm of Dods. It is locally known as the Laird’s Grave,
and the Dods Cross Stane. Old inhabitants of the district
also remember their fathers telling them that at certain
times the neighbouring farmers and others used to meet at
this cross to exchange their lintseed, etc., which gathering
was called the Pirn Fair. Not a vestige of the Castle of
Boon now remains, but it is supposed to have stood some-

where to the west of ‘Dods Rauchan.’ The Cranstouns
of Corsbie Tower were a branch of the Cranstouns of
Crailing.”’

Of Corsbie Bog it may be said it was once a haunt of
the Black-headed Gull (Larus ridibundus), but has been
deserted since it was drained. ‘There are a few scattered
birches in the moss, and some native sallows on its outskirts.
The bog sweeps round a long way, till the cultivated ground
of Legerwood crosses and occupies the space.

Returning to Legerwood, pleasant prospects were obtained
as the party passed along. These included in their scope
such prominent features as Hume Castle, the vale of the
Leader towards Cowdenknowes, the Hildons, and even some
of the Selkirkshire hills. The ancient church of Legerwood,
which has only quite recently undergone restoration, was
viewed with much interest. When the company had gathered
within its walls, the Secretary asked Mr Ferguson, Duns,
to read his description of the edifice as he found it a few
years ago when he contributed to the Club’s Proceedings his
paper on ‘‘'The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.”
Restoration had not been thought of at the time this paper
was written, and Mr Ferguson strongly animadverted on the
supineness of the heritors in allowing such a fine example of
old Norman architecture to remain in the ruinous condition
in which it then was. He now expressed the satisfaction
which he, in common he was sure with all the members of
the Club, felt in seeing this sacred building so carefully and
reverently restored with such complete preservation of its

30 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

ancient features, notably the beautiful Norman arch of the
chancel. The chancel contains the tomb of John Ker of
Moristoun, and of his wife, the famous heroine Grissell
Cochrane, who robbed the postman near Belford of the
warrant for the execution of her father (Sir John Cochrane
of Ochiltree, concerned with Sir Patrick Home of Polwarth
in the political troubles of the reign of James VII.), and
by this means obtained delay till successful intercession was
made for his life. An elaborately ornamented tombstone of
white sandstone bears the inscription :—

Her rests the corps of John Ker
of Moristown who departed this
life the 27 of September 1691 in
the thretth year of his age
As also the corps of

Grissell Cochrane his lady
who died the 21 of March

_ 1748 in the 83d year of her age.

¢

In the chancel there were also seen two sculptured stones,
now built into the south wall for preservation—one a pre-
Norman cross, and the other a beautifully carved fragment
of uncertain date—which were found on the site of the
church. Attention was also called to a piscina niche in the
north wall and a remnant of the original fresco work, which
no doubt covered the interior of. the chancel when the
church was in its original state. The windows have been
filled in with beautifully painted glass. Mr Leadbetter, on
the invitation of the Secretary, gave a brief, interesting
account of the restoration, in which reference was made to
the indefatigable exertions of the late Rev. Mr Rankine,
minister of the parish, who, unfortunately, was not spared
to see the work completed, and to the generosity of Mr
Ligertwood, London, at whose sole expense the work of
restoring the chancel had been carried out. Messrs Hardy
& Wight, Edinburgh, were the architects who superintended
the work of restoration.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 31

Leaving Legerwood Church the party proceeded to the
Everett Moss, or, as it has been called, the Dowie Den Moss
Loch, or Pickie Moss, where the black-headed gulls, or
‘‘pickmaws,” nest in immense numbers. To get to it a
detour had to be made by Legerwood farm steading. The
village, as appears by the number of ash trees in a field
at the roadside, had stood near the present dwelling. The
loch lies in a hidden retired situation, little liable to dis-
turbance. It has been the haunt of these beautifully white
birds from time immemorial. They were seen in thousands
skimming backwards and forwards in the reedy water, or
ascending in a great cloud, filling the air with their harsh
clamour. In the mid-day sun the glancing of so many
snow-white wings formed a scene not soon to be forgotten.
A pair of teal, a number of mallards, and other water fowl
were also observed. It is a matter for congratulation that
all these interesting birds are now under the protection of
the law during their breeding season. A former Earl of
Lauderdale, known as the ‘Sailor Lord,” when in weak
health, was ordered by his medical attendant to eat eggs
of the black-headed gull gathered from this moss, which
he did, and was benefited thereby.

An old friend tells me that at one time something had
gone wrong with the sluicing of the mossy loch, and that
when the gulls returned in spring, for nesting purposes,
they found the moss too dry, and left. This occurred during
three consecutive seasons. After the sluicing was made good
they returned, but another season or two passed before they
‘‘again appeared in countless numbers” on

“The age-long haunts, where they have made
Their marsh-defended nests, and laid
Their mottled eggs, and reared their young,
And o’er it thick as snowflakes hung,
Wheeling and screaming in delight,
A summer’s day, a summer’s night.”

Thus sings my old friend of the “ pickies,”

32 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

At Legerwood farmhouse the company were hospitably
entertained to luncheon by Mr Leadbetter. The house is very
prettily situated in the centre of an important arable farm
extending to 1600 acres, and occupies rising ground, which
commands a wide and delightful view of Border landscape.
Mr Leadbetter also kindly exhibited a large antiquarian
collection, which included a bride’s ladle, deposit of salt
taken from the bottom of an Atlantic steamer’s boiler, a
piece of iron which had been stripped from a railway rail
at white heat (when the brakes were suddenly applied to
avert a collision), Welsh and Highland ‘‘cruisies” with rush
wicks, bronze spear-head found at Ploughland Burn, Lanark-
shire, and many other curiosities. A pair of Whooper swans
in the lobby also attracted attention. They were fine adult
birds in snow-white plumage, and had been shot in the
neighbourhood by Mr Leadbetter a few years ago.

Before reoccupying the brakes, a very cordial vote of
thanks was given to Mr Leadbetter, on the motion of the
President.

Resuming the drive, the brakes soon entered the policies
of Chapel-on-Leader by the north entrance. The name of
the estate is derived from the Chapel of St. John, near
Kedslie, subordinate to Dryburgh, but no remains of it now
exist. The plain, old fashioned mansion was reached by a
sweet winding avenue. The house is most exquisitely placed
in the valley of the Leader, and is furnished with great
taste. The well-kept gardens were visited, and much admired ;
but not least enjoyable was the view of the finely wooded
vale of Leader, obtained from the south windows. As far
as the eye could reach the glen was clothed on either side
by a varied assortment of magnificent trees in the first flush
of their summer beauty. The estate was acquired by the
late Mr Roberts of Galashiels a good many years ago. By
the kindness of Mrs Roberts, refreshments were served to
the company.

Leaving by the south avenue, and crossing the Leader by
a neat suspension bridge, a drive of a mile or so on the
Lauder and Karlston road brought the party to the entrance
to Carolside, situated in the vale of the Leader, and the
Berwickshire residence of Lord and Lady Reay. It is a

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 33

charming place, its beautifully diversified grounds surround-
ing the mansion on all sides. Lord and Lady Reay, who
were in London, had kindly given instructions for the reception
of the Club, and the house and policies—the latter containing
a fine herd of deer—were viewed with great interest. On
the lawn, near the entrance drive, was pointed out a large
flat stone, which had been placed there by the late Captain
Mitchell of Stow. It bears the inscription :—‘‘ This stone
is placed by the directions of Alexander Mitchell, Esq., of
Stow, to mark the spot which was the ancient burial place
of the Lauder family.”

Many years ago there was a large rookery at Carolside,
which was destroyed by the late proprietor, Captain Mitchell.
The rooks, however, did not fly far afield. They simply
went a little further up the valley and nested in Chapel
woods, greatly augmenting the rookeries there.

At four o’clock the company dined in the Red Lion Hotel,
Karlston. Mr Smail, President, occupied the chair, and the
croupiers were Mr Gunn, Secretary, and Mr Bolam, Treasurer.
After dinner the usual loyal and other toasts were given
briefly from the chair, and a cordial vote of thanks was
accorded to Mr R. H. Dunn for the excellent service which
he had rendered in connection with the arrangements for
the day’s proceedings.

In response to the President. Colonel Milne Home, as
convener of a Committee appointed at the preceding meeting
at Berwick, reported what had been done in regard to a
resolution of the Club to erect a memorial to the memory
of their late Secretary, Dr Hardy. He read letters received
from Dr Hardy’s widow, and also from Mr George Hardy,
who wrote on behalf of his father, the late Dr Hardy’s
brother. Both cordially thanked the Club for its kindness,
and expressed entire approval of the proposal to place a
memorial window in the north wall of Coldingham Priory.
The Committee, Colonel Milne Home said, had again met
that day, and resolved to recommend the adoption of this
proposition. It had been further resolved to issue a circular
to the members inviting subscriptions, not to exceed 5s. per
member. It was hoped that every member would thus have
an opportunity of contributing. He hoped that at next

F

34 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

meeting he would have a further report to submit as to
the form of window the Committee might be able to suggest
should be adopted. The action of the Committee was
approved.

Several gentlemen were nominated for election to the
membership of the Club.

Mr Paton, of the Register House, Edinburgh, exhibited
a number of old Wedderburn charters of the time of
Robert the Bruce. Dr Stuart, Chirnside, had an interesting
vasculum of flowers grown by himself. These included
Daphne fioniana; Daphne neorum; Hybrid golden tufted
pansies (Stuart); rica mediterranea from Urrisbeg, Conne-
mara; Aguilegia stuarti, ‘‘Connemara’’; Gentiana verna ; Blue
primrose (G. F. Wilson strain); Hybrid primula, ‘‘ General”
(Stuart) new, scarlet. (Dr Stuart had an invitation from
Sir Trevor Lawrence, President of the Royal Horticultural
Society, London, to attend the conference of Hybridists,
from over Great Britain and the Continent, at Chiswick, to
read a paper on his work, and attend the banquet at the
Hotel Metropole, London.) Mr Tom Scott, A.R.S.A., showed
a large collection of local antiquities, comprising stone spear-
heads, arrow-heads, axes, hammers, etc. One particularly
fine green quartzite axe was shown, which had been found
near Greenlaw.

380

Tue Farne Is~tanps.—By the Treasurer.

Tue rendezvous for the third meeting, on Thursday, 22nd
June, was at Berwick for the Farne Islands, and the
morning being gloriously fine a large party assembled on
the quay at the appointed hour of 10 o’clock. The steam-
boat ‘‘ Kmpress of India”? had been chartered for this trip,
and the following members and their guests were of the
party:—Mr James Smail, F.S.A. (Scot.), President; Rev.
George Gunn, Secretary; Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S., Treasurer ;
Colonel David Milne Home, Caldra; Mr D. W. Milne Home,
A.D.C. to His Excellency the Governor of Trinidad and
Tobago; Miss A. Milne Home, Miss J. M. Milne Home,
Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., General Boswall,
Melrose; Major Macpherson, Edinburgh; Mr James Tait,
Belford; Dr Stevenson Macadam, Edinburgh; Mr Hugh M.
Leadbetter, Legerwood; Mrs Widdrington and Mr George
Widdrington, Newton Hall; Mr W. Grant Guthrie, Hawick ;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr Ben. Morton, Sunderland ;
Colonel Brown, Longformacus; Captain McLaren, K.O.S.B.,
Berwick; Mr E. Willoby, Berwick; Rev. John, Mrs, and
Miss Reid, Foulden; Rev. R. C. Inglis, Berwick; Rev. E.
Arkless, Earsdon; Rev. Hugh Fleming, Mordington; Rev.
J. A. Findlay, Sprouston; Rev. J. Patterson, Ancrum; Rev.
J. S. Goldie, Walkerburn; Rey. G. Ellis, Mr David Herriot,
Berwick ; Mr Thomas Darling, Berwick; Mr Adam Darling,
Berwick; Mr A. Borthwick, Mindrum; Mr T. B. Short,
Berwick; Mr J. Jordan, Edinburgh; Mr George Hardy, Old-
cambus; Mr J. Hood, Miss Jean and Miss Margaret A.
Hood, Linhead; Mr James A. Somervail, Broomdykes; Mr
Hippolyte J. Blanc, F.S.A. (Scot.), R.S.A., Edinburgh; Mr
A. Riddle, Yeavering; Mr G. 8. Riddle, Tweedmouth; Mr
R. Amos, Alnwick; Mr J. Ferguson, Alnwick; Mr J. Cairns,

36 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

Alnwick; Mr George Craik, Alnwick; Mr Yeoman, Newcastle ;
Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr Middleton H. Dand,
Hauxley; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr James W.
Bowhill, Edinburgh; Mr and Mrs Thew, Alnwick; Mr W.
M. Pybus, Newcastle; Mr R. Middlemas, jun., Alnwick; Mr
F. Webb, Alnwick; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Jedburgh; Mr
Thomas Greig, Roxburgh; Mr F. Lynn and Mrs Lynn,
Galashiels; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Dr Dickson, Berwick ;
Mr O. L. Wigram, Mr KE. Blagg, Mr G. Henderson, Upper
Keith; Mr D. Bruce, Mr R. C. Smith, Ormiston; Mr T.
Smail, Jedburgh; Mr A. Bowie, Langholm; Mr R. Carr,
Cheswick Cottage; Mr J. Crawford Hodgson, Warkworth ;
Mr J. Barr, Berwick; Mr H. Wilson, Berwick; Mr R. W.
Hopkinson, and Mr R. T. Mark, Berwick Journal.

The weather overhead was all that could be desired, but
a heavy ground swell was unfortunately running outside,
and as we crossed the bar it became evident that the day
would not be one of unmixed pleasure for those who did
not happen to be good sailors. However, the mal de mer,
in the early part of the day at any rate, was not of a
sufficiently virulent type to prevent us for the most part
enjoying the run out; and the fine views of the coast,
with Holy Island and Bamburgh Castle, were much admired
by everybody as we steamed along. During the voyage
luncheon and refreshments were provided on board by Mr
Jack Parslow of Wooler Cottage Hotel, who, notwithstanding
the somewhat difficult circumstances under which he was
placed, fully maintained his reputation as a caterer of the
first order.

In the course of the sail out the Rev. George Gunn made
intimation of the fact that Mr Thomas Tate of Allerburn
had written him on 14th inst., stating that the Humming
Bird Hawk Moth had been frequently seen in his garden
during the past week or ten days, and that two specimens
had been captured ' (temporarily) inside the house, one by

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 37

himself. He saw by the newspapers that the insect seemed
to be quite common in the north this year. Mr Tate added
that he had been told of the appearance in that neighbour-
hood recently of the Broad-bordered Bee Hawk Moth, but
he had not seen the specimen. There was also exhibited
a bronze spear-head, found by John Hood, wood cutter,
Rutherford, and sent by Mr Jackson, merchant, Kelso, a
notice of which, with illustration, will appear in ‘the present
number.

The Club had three times previously visited the Farnes,
viz., in 1854, in 1866, and in 1884, and Mr George Tate’s
long and exhaustive report upon the islands, which was
printed in Vol. m1. of the Club’s History, as well as
Captain Norman’s later account of the 1884 meeting (Vol.
x.) may be referred to for much interesting detail con-
cerning the history of the islands.

On our arrival at the Inner Farne, where as usual the
steamer was moored under the shelter of the eastern shore,
the party was joined by boats from North Sunderland,
bringing off with them a further consignment of members
who found it more convenient to travel by that route, and
including Mr H. A. Paynter of Alnwick, through whose
kind offices full permission had been obtained for the Club
to land where they liked, and to visit the breeding stations
of the different birds. Unfortunately, however, the sea
was too rough to permit of a landing being effected at
more than one or two of the smaller islands, but on the
Noxes and Wedums members had an opportunity of closely
inspecting the nests of the Terns, Hider Ducks, Puffins,
and Gulls.

The majority of the company meanwhile entertained them-
selves on the Inner Farne by an inspection of the ancient
ecclesiastical remains; two stone coffins lying in front of St.
Cuthbert’s Chapel; the monument to Grace Darling; and
the Churn, a large fissure in the basalt where the waves

38 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

in a storm are churned into spray, which rises to such a
considerable height as to be visible from the mainland.

The present Chapel of St. Cuthbert stands upon the site
of a much older building, and was restored to its present
condition by the late Archdeacon Thorp in 1848, his memory
being perpetuated by a stained glass window in the chancel
representing the figure of St. Aidan, the first bishop. Another
window of equal beauty shows St. Cuthbert, with King
Oswald’s head in his hand, and is dedicated to the memory
of that saint; while a third, in remembrance of Grace
Horsley Darling, who died on 20th October 1842, and who
was buried in Bamburgh Churchyard, shows the figure of
St. Ethelwald.

Suspended over the flowers of the Sea Campion (Silene
maritima), which everywhere clothes the rocks with its
pleasing green foliage and white blossoms, one or two
specimens of the Humming Bird Hawk Moth (Macroglossa
stellatarum) attracted attention, and we were told by the
watchers that they’ had observed several of these moths
during the previous week or two. This insect had appeared
in the district, and indeed all over the country, in great
profusion in the early part of this month, many having
been seen or captured in different places; and during a
visit to the Farnes on the 8th inst., I noticed them upon
more than one of the islands. Upon that occasion also two
Painted Lady Butterflies (Vanessa carduri) were observed
upon the Wawmses.

Although the sea to-day most unfortunately prevented any
serious work, from an ornithological point of view, being
attempted, the following observations, made in the course of
several visits to the islands during recent years, will suffice
to bring up to date Mr Selby’s notes upon the birds, as
given in Mr Tate’s paper already referred to.

Thanks to the protection now afforded by the Wild Birds’
Protection Act, and to the meritorious efforts of the Association

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 39

which rents the islands for the purpose, the number of
birds breeding on the islands has certainly not diminished
during recent years; while several species, which had begun
to grow scarce as breeding species, have now considerably
increased.

The commoner Terns (Sterna cantiaca, S. fluviatilis, and
S. macrura) are probably about as numerous as ever, though
they seem to be rather erratic breeders, and in some seasons
have been reported to have almost entirely deserted their
eggs when upon the point of hatching! A considerable
destruction of their eggs is also sometimes caused by an
unusually high tide covering parts of the beach on which
they are laid, and on such an occasion the eggs may be
found washed up in numbers amongst the ‘‘wrack”’ or
sea-weed at high water mark. I have not for the last few
years been able personally to identify any Roseate Terns
(S. dongalli) nesting, but Mr Paynter informs me that a
pair or two are generally still to be found. In the autumn
I have observed small flocks ‘of them fishing in the neigh-
bourhood of the islands, but these are perhaps birds which
have nested elsewhere, and are only passing on migration.

Of the Gulls, the Lesser Black-backed (Larus fuscus),
the Herring Gull (L. argentatus), and the Kittiwake (Aissa
tridactyla) are the only species which breed. The first
named is one of the most numerous birds upon the islands,
and is only kept within bounds by the watchers, who are
instructed to take as many of its eggs as possible from
the inner islands, where it is apt to destroy the eggs
of the Hider Ducks and Terns. Its nests are, however,
left unmolested upon the Wawmses, and some of the outer
islands, and it is there that the bulk of the young birds are
reared. A. few pairs of Herring Gulls are always associated
with the Black-backs; but, in spite of their vastly inferior
numbers, I am inclined to think that they do more harm to
the eggs of other birds than their more numerous relatives,

40 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

They seem ever to be on the watch for unguarded nests of
the Kider Duck, and round the nest of a Herring Gull,
which Mr Paynter and I took this year, on the rocks
opposite to the Pinnacles, we found the remains of quite a
number of Guillemot’s eggs, which had been carried to the
neighbourhood of the gull’s nest and there devoured. The
Kittiwake is still an abundant breeding species.

Puffins (Fratercula arctica) seem to have increased as much
as any bird upon the islands during recent years, and
flourishing colonies inhabit the burrows on the Wawmses,
Noxes, and Brownsman. The tops of the Pinnacles are as
closely crowded as of yore by swarms of Guillemots (Uria
troile), and as we watch an individual wing its way in from
the sea, and, alighting upon the backs of its densely packed
companions, proceed to e/bow its way in amongst them, it is
difficult to believe that each mother can recognise her own
young one, or locate the exact spot where her own particular
egg is lying amongst the crowd. Be that as it may however,
the eggs are hatched, the young are reared, and nature is
satisiied, and the pleasures of incubation do not seem to be
in the least interfered with by any doubt arising in the
parent’s mind as to whether or not the egg she is sitting
upon may really have been laid by herself. It is a
thoroughly democratic and good-natured community upon
which the eye rests, and save for an occasional open-mouthed
demonstration that one is treading upon another’s toes, or
a little bickering, all is harmony amongst the serried ranks.
A good many, more or less bridled birds, are always visible,
but really good examples of the Ringed Guillemot are not
very common upon the Farnes. Razor Bills (Alca torda) are
rare in the breeding season, and do not often nest upon the
islands. A pair of Black Guillemots (Uria grylle) frequented
the neighbourhood of the Pinnacles up till nearly the end
of May in the present year, but then disappeared. The
nearest breeding station of this bird is at the Bass Rock,

f€N19 SLSTTVAALVN SUIASNOIMMaAY

_— ——————t

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 41

but a few individuals may sometimes be ‘met with about
the Farnes in autumn or spring.

Cormorants (Phalacrocorax cabro) have increased decidedly,

and the Shag, or Green Cormorant (P. graculus) seems also
to be increasing. A pair, and sometimes two, have bred
pretty regularly on the ledges round the Pinnacles of late
years, and in the early autumn of 1898 I found quite a
number of both young and adult birds about the islands,
though it is improbable that more than one or two of these
had been bred there.
Eider Ducks (Somateria mollissima) have certainly not
diminished in numbers, and the fearlessness of some of the
ducks upon their nests is as surprising as ever. It is not
very unusual fur some of them to allow themselves to be
actually touched without leaving their eggs; while an old
duck will often, when disturbed from her nest, only waddle
away from you a few paces and return as soon as you
have retired again to a short distance.

Oystercatchers (Hematopus ostralegus) and Ringed Plovers
(&gialitis hiaticola) nest in small numbers on several of the
islands, and members had the satisfaction of seeing a nest
of each of them upon the Wideopens, on the occasion of
our visit. The Rock Pipit (Anthus obscwrus) is another bird
which makes the islands its home, and is fairly numerous.
In July 1898 we found a nest, which still contained eggs, in
the wall of one of the ruined buildings near St. Cuthbert’s
Chapel.

Amongst birds which may be seen with considerable regu-
larity upon the islands during summer, but which have not
been known to nest there, may be mentioned the Turnstone
(Strepsilas interpres’, Dunlin (Z'ringa alpina), and Purple
Sandpiper (7. striata), while I have seen Grey Plovers
(Squatarola helvetica) there, in full breeding plumage, late
in the spring. arly in the present season the watchers

reported that a King Hider Drake (Somateria spectabilis) had
ae

42 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

appeared, but he did not stay for more than a week or two.
Specimens of this fine northern species have more than once
been killed in the vicinity of the islands.

But I have already digressed at too great length, and
must return to ourselves. It was a keen disappointment to
many of the party, who had good ‘sea legs,” not to be
able to visit more of the islands; but after steaming past
the Pinnacles, and standing some way on our course to the
Crumstone—where it was hoped that a view of the Seals
(Halicherus gryphus), which make that lonely rock their
home, might have been obtained—compassion for those who
were not enjoying themselves prevailed, and the order was
reluctantly given to ’bout ship and run for home. As a
consequence of thus not completing our programme, we
arrived off the mouth of the Tweed considerably sooner than
had been anticipated, and the boats that had been chartered
to come off to take us ashore were not in readiness. The
state of the tide would not allow the good ship ‘‘ Empress
of India” to enter the river, and there was therefore nothing
for it but to cast anchor, and, by blowing the syren,
endeavour to attract the attention of our boatmen to the
fact that we had returned and were ready for them to take
us ashore. It was weary work this waiting, and a very
long hour had passed before the last of the party had been
safely landed upon the pier, and long before our release
from ‘‘the trough of the sea” could be effected, there were
few of us who had not had enough of it, and who from
the bottom of our hearts were not disposed to agree with
the lines of the Aphorism of Enoyna, that

‘“He who goes to sea for pleasure
Will find comfort in Gehenna.’’

43

SeLxirk.—By the President.

THE Fourta Mersrine of the year was held at Selkirk,
on Wednesday, 19th July, when the following gentlemen
were present:—Mr James Smail, F.S.A. (Scot.), President ;
Rev. George Gunn, Secretary; Dr Stuart, Chirnside; Sir
George Douglas, Springwood Park; Mr Thomas Craig-Brown
and Miss Craig-Brown, Selkirk; Mr Alex. F. Roberts,
Provost of Selkirk; Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr
C. H. Scott Plummer, Sunderland Hall; Rev. Dr Paul,
Edinburgh; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Major-General
Boswell, Darnlee; Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.),; Duns ;
Herr Johannes Albe, Duns; Mr Thomas Smail, Jedburgh ;
Mr Kenneth Cochrane, Galashiels; Mr Charles Rea, Cleit-
haugh; Mr James A. Somervail, Broomdykes;) Mr John
Turnbull, Galashiels; Professur Pringle Pattison; Mr Alison ;
Captain Vane; Miss Lorimer, Farnham; and _ Professor
Fraser.

Leaving the Station Hotel at the early hour of 9-30, the
drive was to the site of the old Castle of Selkirk, where
Mr Craig-Brown favoured the company by reading the short
paper which is printed i extenso in Appendix I. to this
Report. He also led a section of the company over the
large and well-defined Camp on Bell Hill, a little to the
left of the road leading to Clarilaw. A drawing, with full
description of .this Camp, is given by our fellow member,
Dr Christison, in a paper on ‘The Forts of Selkirk, the
Gala Water, the Southern Slopes of the Lammermoors, and
the North of Roxburgh,” published in the Proceedings of

44, REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland for 1895, a paper
which may be consulted with advantage. Mr Oraig-Brown
remarked that the Camp was mentioned in an Act of
Parliament as the ‘‘ Pickwork,” which he suggested might
account for the name of “Pickwork ditch” sometimes given
to the Catrail.

By the courtesy of Professor Pringle Pattison, the policies
of the Haining were thrown open to the Club, and the
grounds and exquisite bits of scenery were much admired. -
An eyesore to some of the party was the somewhat muddy-
looking water of the lake, occasioned by the presence of a
minute species of Alga, which is referred to by Dr Paul
in Appendix II.

The party next proceeded, by Hartwoodburn Meadow, to
the Lang Moss near Clarilaw Moor, where, as well as on
Whitmuirhall Moss, some good botanical work was done,
under the guidance of Mr Boyd. A _ notice of the chief
plants found is given by Dr Paul in Appendix II. to this
Report.

On the return to Selkirk, a most instructive and enjoyable
day was brought to a conclusion by the usual dinner at
the Station Hotel.

Mr D. Carnegie Alexander, Thirladean, supplied the Seere-
tary with a long and interesting list of birds observed in
Selkirkshire, from which we find that the Raven is still found
breeding on Meggat Water, and is not unfrequently seen. An
Osprey was seen in Ettrick in 1899, and Mr Scott Anderson
has a specimen stuffed, which was killed close to the Shaws.
Merlins have been known to nest at Yair, and such rarities
as the Red-legged Hobby and the Kite are reported to
have been seen. ‘The Rough-legged Buzzard, as might be
expected, occasionally visits the district in winter. The Barn
Owl is not unkuown, and at the time of the Vole-plague
the Short-eared Owl became quite common. A Great Grey
Shrike was seen at the Haining during the present year,

REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1899 45

and others have been recorded from Hangingshaw and other
places in the county. Bramblings are frequent in winter,
and an occasional Goldfinch has been seen on Tweedside.
The Ring Ouzel is common, and breeds amongst the hills.
Garden Warblers and Blackcaps are both summer visitors,
the latter being the most numerous, and Mr Alexander
has seen the Yellow Wagtail at General’s Bridge, on the
Yarrow. Siskins and Pied Flycatchers have been noticed
from time to time. The Stock Dove is still uncommon
enough to make the records of one seen at Peelburn and
two at Ettrick Bank worth mentioning. Crossbills and Wax-
wings have been seen at Borthwick D}rae and the Haining.
Spotted Crakes have been killed in more than one locality,
and Coots are common, breeding on Potloch and other places.
The Dotterel still continues to visit Ettrick and Shaws, but
is seldom seen now. The Dunlin has been known to nest
at Whitehillshiel. Oystercatchers are frequent spring and
autumn visitors, but do not stay, and Mr Scott Anderson has
seen the Greenshank at the Shaws Loch. The same sheet
of water has been visited by Bewick’s Swans, one killed there
being preserved at the Shaws, and the Golden Eye, Pochard,
Sheld-Drake, Shoveller, Wigeon, Scaup, and Tufted Duck are
all occasional visitors, the last-named remaining to breed at
Faldonside, on a small loch belonging to Mr Boyd. A
single specimen of the Pintail was killed by the keeper on ©
the Haining loch. Brent Geese have been shot more than
once, and a Smew was got at Bowhill some years ago. Mr
Anderson once had in his possession a Garganey, killed at
Oakwood Mill burn. A Little Grebe is occasionally seen ;
two or three Storm Petrels, and one Fork-tailed Petrel, have
been picked up about the town of Selkirk, and amongst
other erratic visitors may be included a Puffin, a Tern, and
an occasional Great Northern, and Red-throated Diver. A
Kittiwake is said to have been once blown so far out of
its accustomed haunts as to have been shot at Selkirk cauld,

46 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

and the lochs and mires, especially about the irrigation
works, are often visited by Gulls, including even that noble
bird the Great Black-backed Gull.*

Apprenpix I.

On Selkirk Old Castle.—By T. Crarg-Brown,
F.S.A. (Scot. )

The first recorded mention of Selkirk is in a charter
of David I., who, about 1110-1120, some years before he
ascended the throne, founded an abbey at Selkirk, endowing
it with. extensive lands and valuable privileges. In that
charter Earl David speaks of the old town, of his castle, and
of a previously existing church—doubtless the church which
gave its name to the original settlement—Scheleschyrche, or
the kirk of the Shiels. Shiel or shieling (in monk Latin,
scalenga) was the name given to a hut or house erected
within the precincts of a forest, sometimes coupled with
certain rights of pasturage. Although there is no certainty,
the wrong presumption is that the primitive church occupied
the same site as the ruined building in the churchyard, not
far from where they stood. When David became king, he
transferred the monks from Selkirk to Kelso, and with them
the endowments. Tacked on to the end of the charter of
removal there was a curious clause which provided that the
abbots of Kelso should be chaplains of the king and his
successors at ‘‘the aforesaid church,” meaning probably the
church of Selkirk. It may be noted that up till the time

* It would be very desirable if details of the occurrence of some
of the rarer birds, above mentioned, could be furnished; without full
verification, casual references to such rarities as the Kite, Red-legged
Hobby, and Garganey, lose half their value.—G.B.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 47

of the Reformation we read of priests who had the double
vicarage of Selkirk and Auld Roxburgh.

Although for the next century and a half there is no
specific mention of Selkirk Castle, there is record of several
courts or parliaments held at Selkirk by the king, from which
we may safely conclude that the royal residence continued
to exist. Strangely enough, it is to English documents we
are indebted for nearly all further information. In 13800
Sir Aylmer de Valence was declared responsible to Edward
I. for provisioning the Castle of Selkirk, and next year
an English army of several thousands received its pay at
Selkirk, after having been reviewed at Midlem. A silver
penny of Edward I., found not long ago in a garden, may
have been part of this army’s pay, spent on the spot, as
the way of soldiers is.

Early in 1302 Edward I., then at Roxburgh, appointed
Sir Alex. de Balliol and Sir Robert Hastang to superintend
the work for erecting the fortress of Selkirk; and so rapidly
was it pushed forward that by September the following
report was sent to the king:—‘‘The Tower of the Fortress
of Selkirk is finished except the roof from default of plunk
(probably /ead); a postern is made out of same to the west,
faced with stone; a drawbridge and portcullis with a good
bretasche above, the stonework of said bridge being half
finished. And 14 perches (77 yards) of pele are made from
one part of the tower to the other, leaving 43 perches (2363
yards) of pele yet to make. The stonework of the chief gate
of the fortress is raised above ground to the drawbridge.”
For provisioning this castle there were sent from Berwick :—
‘“60 qurs wheat, 10 casks wine, 120 qrs malt, 160 qurs
oats, 10 qurs salt, 20 qurs beans and pease, 20 crossbows,
5000 arrows, and 60 qurs sea-coal.’”’

All these preparations, however, appear to have been of
little avail, for early in 1304 we find Balliol receiving King
Edward’s pardon for the loss of the pele of Selkirk, for

48 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

which he was responsible under forfeiture of body, lands,
goods, and chattels. It is highly significant that at this
very time Wallace had returned from France, and that there
is evidence of the Scots hero being in the south of Scotland.
In 1306, the year after Wallace’s betrayal and execution,
Aylmer de Valence, afterwards Earl of Pembroke, got a gift
of Selkirk Castle with the forest lands; and four years later
we find the English king staying several days at the Castle,
busy with the subjugation of his new and unwilling subjects.
After Bannockburn the Castle passed, with the office of
Constable of Selkirk, into the hands of Turnbull of Philip-
haugh, a stout soldier of Robert the Bruce. From them
it passed to their kinsmen, the Murrays, and finally into
the possession of burgess families of Selkirk, under the
name of ‘“‘The Auld Peel.” The street which led up to
it from the Kirk Wynd used to be ealled the Peel Gait,
until certain unreflecting authorities had it Englished into
Castle Street.

Haining is not an uncommon name in Scotland, Acts having
been passed from 1535 to 1617 ordering the formation, or
prohibiting the destruction, of plantations and haynings.
The name of this estate occurs, however, at a much earlier
period, and there is room for believing that it may have
been the ‘‘hanit part” of the ancient forest referred to in
the Forest Laws of William the Lion. The new part of
the present house was built about 100 years ago of the
stone of the district; but one of the Pringle lairds, who
had been military attaché abroad, brought home an Italian
architect who faced the front and back with freestone, and
added many features of Italian architecture. Further on we
shall see a very eleyant span over a burn, still known
as the Italian bridge. As regards the loch, now so much
discoloured, a singular fact, which may have some con-
nection with the discolouration, is that in 1661 the Mayor
of Berwick raised an action against the Laird of Haining

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 49

for damage to the salmon fisheries, the river having been
poisoned by the loch being drained into it.*

Before leaving the estate the Club will pass close to
Hartwoodburn, a forest steading mentioned in the list of
those forfeited by the Earl of Douglas to the Crown in
1455. It is interesting to note how many names recall
the pastime of the chase in olden times—Hartwood, Huntlee,
Hindhope, Buckcleuch, etc.; and many a gallant and royal
company has no doubt started from the Castle, on the site
of which we are now standing,

“When the mavis and merle were singing
When the deer swept by, and the hounds were in cry,
And the hanter’s horn was ringing,”

Appenpix II.

Botanical Notes on the Selkirk Meeting.—By the
Rev. David Paul, LL.D.

In the Lang Moss on Clarilaw Moor, which was first
visited by the Club, the only plants of special interest found
were Cicuta virosa Linn., Ranunculus Lingua Linn., Carex
teretiuscula Good., and Carex filiformis Linn. The last was
found in considerable abundance, and more of it was in
flower than is usually the case. In the Murder Moss these
two Sedges were also found, along with C. disticha Huds.
Search was made there for Potamogeton plantagineus Ducros,
and Utricularia intermedia Hayne, but unsuccessfully, owing
to the wet state of the bog. Both these plants are said to

*T well recollect that, in 1846, when walking round the loch, my
attention was arrested by several trout, in a dying condition, gathered
round the mouth of a very small ranner which entered the loch, as
though they were seeking fresh water.—J.S,

H

50 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

have been found there. In Whitmuirhall Bog there was
abundance of Scirpus lacustris Linn., and Phragmitis communis
Trin., and a few plants were found, in seed, of the rare
Corallorhiza innata R.Br. This interesting plant was dis-
covered there, in June 1895, by Dr Muir of Selkirk, and the
discovery was communicated at the time by Dr Farquharson
in a letter to Dr Hardy, published in the Proceedings of the
Club for that year, p. 363. It occurs in two other localities
within the limits of the Club’s sphere of investigation. Mr
William Shaw found it in July 1866, ‘‘in a wood on the
roadside between Alemill and Whitfield,” in the east of
Berwickshire.—(See interesting notes on the plant by Dr
Hardy in the Proceedings for 1866, p. 278.) The other
locality for it is Newham Bog, in Northumberland, where it
has been several times found.—(Proceedings, 1896, p. 44.)

The only other matter of botanical interest which the
Club took note of was the curious confervoid plant which
discolours the water of Haining Loch, and forms a dirty
scum on its surface during the summer months. It has
been observed there for about eighty years, and it does not
seem to occur in any other loch in the district. Greville
referred it to Agardh’s genus Lyngbya, and gave to it the
specific name prolifica. It is nearly allied to Calothrix. He
describes it thus :—‘“ Plant extensively diffused, forming a
floating scum of a rich purple colour. /ilaments extremely
slender, entangled, somewhat rigid, yet flexible, entirely
destitute of attachment, and free from any mucous layer.
Annuli, from the minuteness of the filament, almost incon-
spicuous.”—(Grev. Scot. Crypt. Flora, vr., 303. See also
Hooker’s English Flora, Vol. v., Part 1., p. 870.) The
plant deserves more careful study.

51

Newtown Sr. Bosweius, Rinetey Hatt, THe Law, Maxesr-
stoun, Lirrrepran Tower, anpD Maxron.—By
J. Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.), Duns.

Tae Firra Mererine of the season was held at Newtown
St. Boswells, on Wednesday, 23rd August, the object being
to visit some of the places of interest on Tweedside between
St. Boswells and Makerstoun. The weather was superb, and
a goodly number of members and friends assembled on the
arrival of the morning trains. ‘The excursion was under the
guidance of the Rev. M. H. N. Graham, minister of Maxton,
and Mr Ralph Richardson, F.R.S.E., F.S.A. (Scot.), Gattonside
House, both of whom had previously rendered a like service
to the Club in this neighbourhood. Carriages were in
waiting outside the Railway Station, and a start was made
about 11 a.m. for

RINGLEY HALL,

an old fortification or mote situated on the Tweed opposite
Makerstoun House, and

THE LAW,

a moot-hill about half-a-mile farther down the river. The drive
was one of extreme beauty and interest, passing through one
of the fairest parts of the Border, where History and Romance
have left their imprints on every side, and each step marks
the scene of some event enshrined in song or story. Behind
were the triple Hildons, on the slopes of which was born
the Border Muse; in the distance, in front, loomed Lilliard’s
Edge, where were avenged the cruelties and ravages of the
heutenants of Henry VIII.; while close at hand flowed the
classic river, enfolding in its embrace Dryburgh and its deep

é

52 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

veil of foliage, beneath which the great wizard, ‘“‘in the
midst of the land he has made enchanted,” sleeps his last
long sleep. St. Boswells Green and Maxton House were
quickly passed, and then the ancient cross which marks the
spot where once stood the market place of Maxton came
into view. The base and shaft of the cross are apparently
original, and lately, by the exertions of the Rev. Mr Graham,
the upper part has been restored. On arriving at Ringley
Hall, the party dismounted and examined the structure.
Mr Richardson had kindly provided a number of printed
copies of his description of Ringley and the neighbouring
moot-hill for the use of the members, and it is unnecessary
to. do more than quote his account of both.

‘‘According to Alex. Jeffrey’s ‘Roxburghshire’ (Edin., 1859,
Vol. 11., p. 162), the remarkable structure known as ‘ Ringley
Hall’ is an ancient British fort. He derives the name from
Rhin, a point, and Jey, a fortified place; but, whatever its
original appellation was, the modern name may have been
popularly bestowed upon it from the three concentric rings
surrounding the fort. Jeffrey gives as an illustration a
‘ Bird’s-eye view of Ringley Hall taken in 1776,’ which is
a thoroughly untrustworthy representation of the fort, as it
furnishes no idea of the wide extent of ground covered by
Ringley Hall.

‘‘By aneroid, I ascertained that the highest point of the
fort is fifty feet above the ground vutside its outer rampart.
The fort occupies the summit of a headland, composed of
porphyrite, rising abruptly from the right bank of the
Tweed, but it is completely obscured by trees from persons
passing quite close to it on the Kelso road. Consequently,
Ringley Hall is little known and seldom visited.

‘‘On measuring the area of Ringley Hall, I found that
its dimensions were approximately as follows :—

Diameter of fort next Tweed Sap ae 60 Yards.
Circumference of first or inner rampart we 145
Circumference of remains of second or middle

rampart ar ns WAG)

Circumference of remains of third or outer
rampart a ae ove ast 145

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 53

The two latter ramparts are cut, and large portions are
obliterated, by a cultivated field, and by the Kelso road,
which is here 236 feet above sea level.

‘‘Dr Christison makes very slight reference to Ringley Hall
in his ‘Early Fortifications in Scotland’ (Kdin., 1898), but
considers it a Mote or fortress; while Sir George Douglas,
in’ his ‘History of the Border Counties’ (Edin., 1899), says
the terrace-work or terraced fortification on the landward side
of Ringley Hall serves to ally it to the motes or fortresses
defended by palisades. Dr Christison points out that there
is an essential difference between a mote or fortress and a
mute hill or meeting-place. It is interesting to find, in such
close proximity, instances of both a Mote like Ringley Hall
and a Mute hill like The Law, which is a short distance to
the east.

“The story goes that, during one of the incessant Border
wars, the English held Ringley Hall, whilst the Scots con-
cealed themselves on the opposite side of the Tweed, in a
place subsequently called ‘The Scots’ Hole.’ The English
being superior in numbers, resolved to attack the Scots by
fording the Tweed at a ford some 500 yards above Ringley
Hall; but whilst they were in the act of fording, the
Scots sallied from their ‘Hole’ and utterly defeated them.
Hence the old Scottish pun that the English learned to
‘Rue-the-ford’ of Rutherford, a place-name (formerly spelt
Ruderfurde) derived from ancient terms for red, and perhaps
from the Old Red Sandstones there.

‘The Mutehill or Moothill, termed ‘The Law,’ is about
half-a-mile down the Tweed from Ringley Hall, and also
on the right bank of the river directly opposite Makerstoun
House. It is an isolated conical mound, which I found,
by aneroid, rises about seventy feet above the adjoining
ground. Here, as in the days of the Anglo-Saxon Witena-
gemot, or ‘meeting of wise men,’ the village elders assembled.
Such Mutehills are common in Scotland, and the term occurs
in such place-names as Muthill, Muitlaw, Mutelaw, Muttoun-
bray, and Muttonhole, an instance of the last being quite
near, in Maxton parish. ‘The Law is also called ‘The
Plea Hill,’ pointing to one of its original uses as a forwm
commune.”

54 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

Sir George Douglas has suggested that the fort now
known as Ringley Hall may have been created by the early
inhabitants of the district to act as a curb on the advance
of the Anglian invaders of Northumbria under Ida, about
the middle of the sixth century. The supposition is a
plausible one, but nothing in the shape of evidence has yet
been adduced in support of it. As bearing on the name
‘‘Plea Hill” applied to The Law, Mr Laing, Hawick, calls
attention to the significant circumstance that in the vicinity
of the well-known moat at Hawick there is a part of the
town called ‘‘ Playlaw,” which may be a corruption of
‘‘Plealaw.” It would be interesting to know whether
similar names occur in the neighbourhood of other moots,
and it is hoped that some of our members may follow out
the line of investigation here suggested.

Leaving the Law the company clambered down the river
bank and crossed by ferry-boat to

MAKERSTOUN HOUSE,

which, with its beautiful surroundings, was next inspected.
The mansion, which occupies a commanding situation, is of
considerable antiquity. It was destroyed in the English raids
of 1545, was rebuilt about 1590 by Thomas Makdougall,
and has been added to and improved in more recent times.
Its late owner, Sir Thomas Makdougall Brisbane, who
married the heiress of the estate, was a well-known soldier
and man of science, and a President of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh. It is from him that the capital of Queens-
land, Brisbane, takes its name. Im the hall are displayed
some fine coloured prints of Border Abbeys, bearing the
date 1813. The picture gallery contains some interesting
pictures, the most important being the original portrait of
‘‘ Beardie,” Sir Walter Scott’s grandfather, who is thus
referred to by his illustrious grandson :—

“And this my Christmas still I hold
Where my great-grandsire came of old;
With amber beard and flaxen hair,

And reverend apostolic air—
The feast and holy-tide to share,

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 55

And mix sobriety with wine,
And honest mirth with thoughts divine.
Small thought was his, in after time,
H’er to be hitched into a rhyme.
The simple sire could only boast
That he was loyal to his cost ;
The banish’d race of kings revered,
And lost his land—but kept his beard.”
Marmion, Introduction to Canto VI.

The members then visited the old churchyard now almost
hidden by a cluster of spreading yews. It lies close to the
mansion house, and is the only remain of the village of
Makerstoun, to which a statistical return of 1649 (published
in our Transactions of 1895, p. 350) refers, saying that
‘‘the kirk stands in the midst of the town, which is the
greatest part of the parish.” In the records of the Pres-
bytery of Kelso there is, under the date 5th August 1668,
a notice of the visitation of the parish, when the minister
complains that ‘“‘the kirk and queir [nave and chancel] are
ruinous, neither watertight without, nor planted with seats
commodiously within.” There is also a list of the heritors
at that date. They are Henry McDougall of Makerstoun ;
William McDougall, portioner thereof; Arthur Holywill of
Atrick Medows; Thomas McDougall of Stodrig; and William
Glaidstaines of Abbothill. Another notice, of 3rd August
1720, may be assumed to refer to the same building, for
however roughly the Pre-Reformation Churches were then
treated, the time for pulling them down, and replacing them
by the rectangular shelters of which we are now slowly
getting rid, had not yet come. A claim had been made
for seats by two heritors, Thomas Macdougall of Stodrig and
Walter Pearson of Charterhouse. ‘‘The Presbytery found
by conversing with the heritors that there was no entry to
the isle [probably the chancel] but by the church door,
that the isle was not separated from the church by any rail
or seat in the mouth of the isle till about five years ago,
and that Stodrig, as he said for his own convenience, made
a door in the gavel of the isle, and built a seat in the arch
of the isle. Stodrig protested that the isle was not to be
measured since it was no part of the church, but his own

56 REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1899

property.” The whole building was measured, however, and
it was found that the kirk was 36 feet long by 19 feet 9
inches broad; the isle 17 feet 10 inches long by 14 feet 10
inches broad; the breadth of the arch 3 feet 13 inches, and
its length 10 feet 6 inches. A mausoleum still stands in
the churchyard, apparently of modern construction; at least
it is not easy to connect it with the dimensions given above.
The northern wall seems older than the rest, and may be
either a fragment of the nave or the north wall of the
chancel. On 38rd March 1807, the Presbytery sanctioned the
removal of church, manse, offices, with garden and glebe,
to ‘‘a more centrical site’? at some distance. It is not
unlikely that the stones of the ancient church were used
as material for the new erections. (Rev. Dr Leishman’s
Notes. )

The present occupant of Makerstoun House, Mr Harrison
Cripp, F.R.C.S., most kindly entertained the party to lun-
cheon. Before leaving, Mr Cripp’s hospitality was suitably
acknowledged by the President.

The splendid trees in the policies of Makerstoun House
are worthy of notice. A Beech, evidently of great age,
measures 17 feet 6 inches in girth at the base, and there
are may others almost as fine.

Recrossing the river, the company once more entered their
carriages and proceeded back to

LITTLEDEAN TOWER, ~

which was reached about mid-afternoon. The Rev. Mr
Graham read a most interesting historical account of the
fine old ruin, which he has kindly permitted us to insert
in this Report.

‘“‘This is a very old Border Peel, the favourite residence
of a famous and redoubtable family, the Kers of Cessford,
who also possessed the extensive property of Nenthorn, in
Berwickshire. The building—now so grievously wrecked,
thanks to the invasions of barbarous onslaughts, not of
dare-devil foes, but of pick and shovel and gunpowder, to
provide material for the erection of stables and the repairing -

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 57

of worn-out roads—this Tower, I say, was of great extent
and of enormous strength. It was said by the officials of
the last Government Survey to be the finest specimen of a
Border Peel in their large experience. ‘Portions of it ’—
I quote from ‘Notes on Maxton’ in our Transactions—
‘are, as usual, of different dates, the earliest probably of
the first half of the 14th century, and the most recent 200
years later. It was of an unusually large scale, for the
plough now reveals that it covered a wide surrounding area.
In shape it was a half-moon on the western, and an oblong
square on the eastern side, while on the south side it .
appears to have jutted out considerably beyond the western
oval tower, fur some of its foundations in this direction were
taken up not many years ago.’ It will be observed that
' there are three tiers of loop-holes—an uncommon number—
and so placed as to command every approach. On the top-
most battlement there ran all round a bartizan, 3 feet high,
portions of which may still be seen.

“Tt will also be noticed how Nature has lent her own
charms in a bit of exquisite scenery amid which to rear a
mansion; and how also, with the river on the north side
and a deep steep dell on the east side, sources of offence
and defence, very rarely combined, were thus furnished to
the fortunate inmates. With walls so thick, and loop-holes
so skilfully placed, and these natural advantages, the Kers
could slumber in peaceful security.

‘‘The thrilling incidents, not always very creditable, of the
Border feuds and raids are too well-known and threadbare
to patch together now; but sooth to say, no more valiant,
or aggressive, or skilful cattle lifters ever haunted or
hunted hill and dale, with delicious disregard to mewm and
tuum, than these grand old gentlemen of Cessford and
Littledean. It was their nature to, and they gave ready
response to their excursive instincts.

‘“‘The most noted, perhaps, of these worthies, who now
rest from their labours (predatory and otherwise), departed
this life in a curiously tragic form close by these mouldering
walls. He had a favourite bull, celebrated for its beauty,
which the old gentleman was fond of showing to his guests.
Clothing himself in a red dressing gown, he led it from its

I

58 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

stall, as often before. Alas! it did not know its owner in
his hateful unwonted garment. It gored him to death, and
from that day (date not known) this much-loved home was
deserted, and the family migrated to Nenthorn, where ‘no
strife should rage, nor hostile feuds disturb their peaceful
years.’ As an instance how striking events are retained in
memorial perpetuity, I found on coming to Maxton, some
35 years ago, that the village children used to scare each
other in the gloaming by crying out, ‘There’s the Little-
dean bull,’ and on enquiry I was told the tradition I have
related.

‘‘The last of the race of the Kers was the gallant old
general who contested the dukedom of Roxburghe and the
estates so fatally in 1812. Dear, kind-hearted, headstrong
soul! He refused the offer of £100,000 for his chance, and
even declined the proposal that the successful claimant should
pay his rival’s expenses. The suit was tried in the House
of Lords, and by the casting vote of the Chancellor it
resulted in favour of the present family. The general died
in 1833, and sleeps among his forbears in a vault in Maxton
Churchyard—a worn-out, heart-broken, fine old soldier. We
shall see his memorial tablet if we visit the church, placed
there by revering, distant relatives a few years ago.”

After Mr Graham had read his paper, the Secretary recited
a curious legend connected with the Tower, taken from
Henderson’s ‘‘ Folk Lore of the Northern Counties.” It
was to the effect that the Tower was at one time haunted
by the spirit of an old lady—once its mistress—who had
amassed so much money by extortion that she could not
rest in her grave. Ultimately she appeared to a servant of
her successor, to whom she revealed its hiding place, and
directed that it should be divided between the laird and his
family, the servant, and the parishioners of Maxton.

A full account of Littledean Tower, with views of the
structure in its present ruined state, will be found in
McGibbon & Ross’s ‘‘ Domestic and Castellated Architecture
of Scotland,” Vol. 11., p.. 351.

From this point the party drove back direct to Newtown,
time not permitting a visit to Maxton Parish Church, which

REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1899 59

it had been hoped might be undertaken. Mr Graham’s
Notes on the Church, as well as Mr Richardson’s Geological
Notes on the district embraced in the day’s excursion—both
of. which were read after tea in the Station Hotel at
Newtown—will be found in the Appendices to this Report.
The thanks of the Club were tendered to both gentlemen
by the President, for the invaluable services they had
rendered in connection with the day’s proceedings.

The following members and friends were present at tea,
or in the course of the day:—Mr James Smail, President ;
Miss Merlin Milly Smail and Mr Elliot R. Smail, Edinburgh
(guests); Rev. George Gunn, Secretary; Captain Norman,
Berwick; Mr A. H. Evans, Cambridge; Master J. H. Evans.
(guest); Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick; Dr J. A. Voelcker,
London; Captain Forbes, Berwick; Dr Stuart, Chirnside; Mr
John .W. Quin, Galashiels; Mr John Turnbull, Royal Bank,
Galashiels; Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Professor J. O.
A. Steggall, Dundee (guest); Rev. John Walker, Whalton
Rectory; Mr M. le N. Fleming Struthers (guest); Rev. J.
F. Leishman, Kelso; Dr Hunter, Galashiels; Professor A.
S. Pringle Pattison, The Haining, Selkirk (guest); Mr T.
Craig Brown, Selkirk;. Dr Stevenson’ Macadam and Miss
Stevenson Macadam (guest), Edinburgh; Mr Arthur Giles,
Edinburgh; Mr J. A. Ferres, Kdinburgh (guest); Rev. M.
H. N. Graham, Maxton; Mr John Cochrane, Hilton Bush;
Mr Walter Cochrane, Lynhurst (guest); Dr Hunter (guest) ;
Mr Kenneth Cochrane, New Fann; Rev. J. G. Napier
(guest); Sir George Douglas, Springwood Park; Mr Francis
Lynn, Galashiels; Rev. Ambrose Jones, Stannington; Mr
John Cuthbert Hume (guest); Mr and Mrs George G.
Butler, Ewart Park; Mr and Mrs EH. OC. Goldberg (guests) ;
Mr W. Maddan, Berwick; Dr D. F. 8. Cahill, Berwick; Mr
J. Lindsay Hilson, Jedburgh; Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder;
Mr Ralph Richardson, Gattonside House; Ur Stewart Stirling,
Edinburgh; Rev. Dr Leishman, Linton; Mr H. Rutherfurd,
Fairnington; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Ashkirk; Mr F. E. Ruther-
ford, Hawick; Mr Stephenson, Chapel (3 sons); Mr D.
McB. Watson, Hawick; Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cockburnspath ;
Mr and Mrs Henry Paton, Edinburgh; Mr George Fortune,
Duns; and Rev. W. D. Herald, Duns.

60 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

APPENDIX I.
Maxton Church.—By Rev. M. H. N. Graham.

This church, or rather this venerable fragment of a large
edifice, is designated in our circular ‘‘ Pre-Reformation.”
That may mean anything in relation to years. The Reform-
ation period is a baby time in our case, for the church
was erected many centuries prior to John Knox and his
iconoclastic confreres.

It ws said to be as old as the Heptarchy, which everybody
knows prevailed during the 8th century. It has passed
through many transformations during these 11 centuries. It
was thatched with broom as late as 1793. One precious gem
at least remains, the fine Norman door at the west end.
There are also a few scroll stones of unknown age stuck
apparently at random into the western gable. In common
with many others, Maxton Kirk was attached to Dryburgh,
and was dedicated to that popular godfather, Saint Cuthbert.

It must have been, as I have said, a comparatively large
edifice, for Maxton was a village of some 5000 souls—the
population is now about 464—and as there was then no
U.P. or Free Church to draw away the population, the
worshippers would swarm beyond our present limited walls.
The building must have had some architectural - pretensions,
for I possess what is believed to have been the capital
of a Ovrinthian pillar, which was found embedded among
‘ rubbish about half-way down our north aisle, which aisle
was built on my advent in 1866. Among other hallowed
velics there are interred beneath the pulpit the rough,
undressed stones which formed its stairway, trod for rude ages
by my predecessors—Si monumentum requiris cirewmspice !
Yes, but I regret I cannot gratify that curiosity unless I
remove the pulpit, but, believe me, these uncouth monwmenta
are in safe and friendly custody.

One of my predecessors was the eminent Gabriel Wilson,
who, with the more eminent Thomas Boston, was one of the
martyr Marrow heretics in a poor fiasco theological controversy,
which you will pardon me for not discussing. Another of
my predecessors lost his head and his living amid the mazes
of a millennial craze. His latest successor still retains both.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 61

One of our treasures is the bell slung in a comparatively
old belfry. It bears the inscription: ‘1609, Soli Deo
Gloria Joan Burgensis me fecit’—nigh 300 years ago. I
claim for it that, for power and tone, it is the finest country
church bell I have heard, and that is not saying little.
Proudly would my venerable bellringer have tolled his idol
to-day, but Charles has gone where all good beadles go.

In lifting the lobby floor that runs east and west, we
disinterred a number of human bones, afterwards of course
preserved elsewhere. Who would have the right of sepulture
there other than the heritors? Perhaps some of the heroes
of Ancrum Moor, who fought in 1545, were thus honoured.
If so, I hope our own ‘‘fair maid Lilliard”’ also had this
homage paid to her (brave lass!) stumps and all!

There are two inscriptions, both sacred, on spiral stones,
one in Hebrew on the south wall, and one in Latin above
the north window. I will translate them for my clerical
companions. Hebrew—Psalm Lxxxix. 15:—‘‘ Blessed are the
people that know the joyful sound, Selah.” 1724—Psalm
xov. 7:—‘*O come let us worship and bow down.” This
was during Gabriel Wilson’s ministry. Latin—‘ Jesus only
is our safety.” How it came there originally I know not.
To my ever generous heritors I owe the addition of the
north aisle and the renovation of the interior, as well as
the three harmonious large windows, which I do not. despair
of filling in with commemorative Scripture pieces.

We have a few interesting tombstones, singularly devoid,
however, of graveyard humour, which time and weather and
thoughtless pedestrians have grievously obliterated. I have,
of course, had careful copies made long ago. So far as
we can decipher, the oldest is of date 1642.

Communion tokens have now become a thing of the past,
and therefore of much interest. Our earliest bear date
1700. I possess only one. [N.B.—Importunate collectors
take note.| The communion cups were a gift last year
from Miss Thomson, daughter of my predecessor, whose
incumbency lasted 54 years. Incidentally and modestly let
me tell that we were the very first in the county to
introduce instrumental music, and that as far back as 1873
—a bold, but never regretted, innovation.

62 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS ‘FOR 1899

ArrEenprix. II.

Notes by Mr Ralph Richardson, F.RS.L., FSA (Scot.),
Gattonside House, on the Geological Phenomena
observed during the Club’s Hxcursion,
on 23rd August 1899.

(1) River Terraces.—In the map of the Geological Survey
(Kelso, Sheet, 25) the valley of the Tweed from Dryburgh
down to. Makerstoun is distinguished by no fewer than four
river terraces. The oldest of these stretches along the south
bank of the river from opposite Dryburgh, and curving
southwards by Greycrook (170 feet) to Mainhill and Hiltons-
hill (100 feet), passes to the south and east of Maxton (50
feet.) Another ancient terrace runs from near Ploughlands
(50 feet) to Rutherford Mill. The more recent terraces occupy
the haughland of the Tweed above and below Dryburgh.
As I have ascertained by aueroid, the more ancient terraces
occasionally rise between one and two hundred feet above
the river, and show at how much higher a level it once
flowed than it does at present. When the Tweed flowed at
the level of the oldest terrace, the spur on which Lessudden
(St. Boswells) now stands was, on its north-east and south
sides, washed by the waters of the ‘weed now in some
places half a mile distant.*

There is no ground, however, for supposing that a lake
occurred here, or is evidenced by such terraces, for, besides
other reasons, they appear at intervals along the Tweed and
all rivers. Thus, an ancient terrace stretched from Allerly
and Gattonside (175 feet) to the Pavilion on the north
bank of the Tweed; and from Huntly Burn (150 feet) past
Abbotsford to Faldonside (50 feet) on the south bank; whilst
another old terrace stretched from the south side of Gala-
shiels round the Rink Hill (125 feet) to the heights above
Fernielee (125 feet); and another formed the opposite bank
at Raelees Yair (70 feet) and Sunderland Hall.

* See Geological Notes by Mr Richardson in the Club’s Proceedings
for 1896, p. 38.

-+ Heights of terraces, by aneroid, above [eBSGiLs normal'level of the
Tweed. Lo

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 63

(2) Seprmentary Rocxs.—EKast of Newtown St. Boswells,
such rocks belong to the Upper Old Red Sandstone series, as
testified by the discovery in them of Holoptychius nobilissimus
by the late Mr Charles W. Peach, in June 1873, as recorded
by him at page 400 of the second volume of the Transactions
of the Edinburgh Geological Society. Mr Peach found this
characteristic Old Red fish in sandstones in the quarry on
the Black Hill of Earlston, and observes :—‘‘ Similar sand-
stone beds occur on both sides of the Tweed near Dryburgh,
and I have no doubt that, if quarried and closely searched,
similar fish-remains would be found there. These rocks
belong to the Old Red Sandstone.” Mr Charles W. Peach
was the father of that eminent member of the Scottish
Geological Survey, Mr Benjamin N. Peach, who spent several
years surveying the district comprised in sheet 25 (Kelso)
published in December 1879.

I may add that fragments of a specimen of Holoptychius
nobilissimus from the Black Hill of Earlston, perhaps Mr
Charles Peach’s specimen, are now in the Museum of Science
and Art, Edinburgh.

A little to the west of Ringley Hall, a fault occurs which
brings down Porphyrite, interbedded in Calciferous Sand-
stones, on the Upper Old Red Sandstones, and marks the
eastern boundary of the latter. The Tweed has cut its
way through the Porphyritic barrier extending from Ringley
Hall to the Trows ferry; but, about 1797, Sir Henry Hay
Makdougal of Makerstoun caused rocks in midstream below
Makerstoun to be blown up, and thus afforded a better
passage for the river.

(3) Ianrous Rocxs.—According to Mr Benjamin Peach,
_Trachytic Igneous Rocks welled up through the Old Red
Sandstones of this district, and formed a more or less
horizontal belt, the denuded remains of which now cap the
hills and give them their distinctive features. (Address to
the Scottish Natural History Society’s Field Meeting, at
Melrose, 23rd April 1898.) The great volcanic vent of the
Kildon Hills, with its solidified ash, now used as building
stone; similar volcanic Beelamernte indicating volcanic
vents at the Holms, Ancrum Moor, and Down Law; the
Basaltic Crags of Bemersyde, Maxton, and Craigover; with

64 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

the vast expanse of Porphyrite extending northwards and
eastwards of the fault already mentioned—all attest the
widespread igneous eruptions to which this locality had once
been subject.

Whilst the denudation of the softer Sedimentary Strata
laid bare the intrusive Felstone Micatrap forming the sum-
mits of the Hildons, the same agency exposed the Basaltic
Hill known as Penielheugh, the Felstone Masses forming
the White and Black Hills of Harlston, and the Porphyritic
ridge crowned by Smailholm Tower. Indeed, but for the
volcanic activity and denudation of the past, the frequent
conjunction of crag and gorge, which imparts such romantic
beauty to the scenery of this district, would not have existed
at all. The geology of the Scottish Border has thus a
direct connection with its literature and romance; for what,
for instance, would such a district as this have been, in
literature and historic annals, without its ‘‘ Hildons three,”
its lofty Cowdenknowes, its rock-bound Bemersyde, its craggy
Smailholm, its picturesque Makerstoun,—all distinctive features
in the landscape, and products of those mysterious forces of
Nature which have impressed upon the locality its present
configuration, so renowned in Border legend, romance, and
song ?

Seaton Denavat, Saint Mary’s IsLanD WITH ITS
LIGHTHOUSE, AND TYNEMOUTH.

Tue Sixth Meetine of the year was held on Thursday,
21st September, when over forty members and guests
assembled at Seaton Delaval Station, on the Blyth and
Tyne branch of the North Eastern Railway. The district
selected had never before been visited by the Club, and is
one very little known even to the Northumbrian members.
Through the good offices of Canon Walker, permission had
been obtained from Lord Hastings’ agent to inspect Seaton
Delaval Hall, with its adjuncts and grounds, in the fullest
manner. ‘The fine Norman domestic chapel adjacent to the
hall, recently given to the Church of England by Lord
Hastings, and now a parish church, was also thrown open;
as was also the mausoleum (designed after a Greek temple)
begun by the last Lord Delaval to entomb the remains of
his only son, but never completed. The grounds have been
embellished after the Italian style, with straight avenues of
trees planted in 1717, by lofty obelisks, around which local
tradition has gathered many ridiculous tales of the Delaval
witch, and mythological figures of stone or plaster or lead.
Mr Benjamin Morton, of the Trinity House service, and
one of our members, who conducted the party, has furnished
the following account of this part of the day’s proceedings,
and a still more full and valuable account of the lighthouse
on St. Mary’s or Bates’ Island,

J

66 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

SEATON DELAVAL AND SAINT MARY’S ISLAND LIGHTHOUSE.—
By Benjamin Morton, Sunderland.

The district selected for the Club’s excursion was one of
very different scenery and surroundings to those in which
it has been accustomed to meet, and although the landscape
may fall short in beauty and variety to many scenes we
have explored, yet it is of equal interest, and the deeds
enacted here go as far back in English history as those
which have occurred in the castles, towers, and localities,
the field of the Club’s previous visits.

Situated in the south-east corner of Northumberland, sur-
rounded on the one side by collieries, and lying midway
between the important ports of the Tyne and Blyth, the
district: is compensated, for its tame outline, by mineral
wealth, which contributes so largely to the commercial
prosperity of England.

Hamon de Laval, of the province of Maine,* one of the
companions of the Conqueror who distinguished themselves
in the subjugation of England, commenced the building of
a castle at Seaton Delaval for his own protection and for
that of the lands which had been granted to him in reward
for his services.

The site of the ancient castle was a little to the south-
west of the present structure, but its walls have been
entirely razed, its ditches levelled, and nothing is left of the
first abode of the family except the chapel. This venerable
building is a pure and perfect specimen of Norman archi-
tecture, and seems, except in its roof, to have undergone
very few alterations.| Above the west door, within and
without, are six shields, charged with the armst of the

* cf. Planché, The Conqueror and his Companions.

+ For an architectural description of the chapel see Notes on the
Chapel of Our Lady, Seaton Delaval, by W. S. Hicks—Arch. l., Vol.
xu., p. 229; and for a description of the monuments, as they appeared
about 1840, see Howitt’s Visits to Remarkable Places (ed. 1842) Second
Series, p. 373.

{ These shields armorial are critically examined by Mr S. S. Carr
in the Proceedings of the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, Vol. 1x.,
p- 179,

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 67

Delavals and allied families. The arches at the entrance
into the chancel and above the Holy Table are supported
by short columns, with plain heavy capitals, and wrought
with double tiers of zig-zag mouldings. The walls are
decorated with armour, tattered banners, and _ escutcheons.
There are also two monuments, one of which represents a
recumbent figure of a knight in armour, resting upon his
left arm, his shield plain; and the other a recumbent figure
of a female, with her hands elevated. Each figure has a
dog at its feet, the usual emblem of faithfulness.

The hall at Seaton Delaval was built about 170 years ago
by Admiral Delaval, after a design by Sir John Vanbrugh,
who was also the architect of Blenheim Palace, and many
other seats of the English nobility.* The porticoes, the hall,
and the saloon, are the chief features of the building. The
offices in the lowest storey are all vaulted with stone. The
wings project at right angles to the north front of the
house, and they have fine arcades along the whole length
of their inner fronts; they contain the kitchens on the
west side, and very noble stables on the east. The large
addition to the east end of the main building has broken
the uniformity of the original design, though it has been
executed after Vanbrugh’s stylet This building has been
very unfortunate, for the west wing was destroyed by fire
in 1752, and subsequently rebuilt. The central hall was

* “By the sea, near Seaton Delaval, so called from the town or
villa by the sea, and the local name of its ancient baronial possessors,
the Delavals, is a freestone, accounted excellent both for colour and
duration, of a whitish-brown, with splendid micaceous particles. That
grand structure .... Seaton Delaval, was built of it.” ....—Wallis,
Northumberland, Vol. 1., p. 57.

+ Sir George Douglas identifies Carne Hall in Mr Ernest Rhys’ story,
The Fiddler of Carne, with Seaton Delaval.—‘‘ A palace out of place!
A more stately and august design you shall hardly find among all the
great houses of Inigo Jones, that master of his art, who designed it.
A lofty pile served as its centre, with an array of columns, exquisitely
set, divinely portioned, and approached by three simultaneous flights
of steps, fit to give a generous entrance to troops and battalions
of guests. The immense portico easily received these steps, and
opened palatial doors to them.’’—Ernest Rhys, The Fiddler of Carne,
p. 120.

68 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

destroyed in the same manner in January 1822, and has
not been restored.*

The family of Delaval, related to the Norman Conqueror
by the marriage of Guido or Guy de la Val to Dionysia,
William’s niece, obtained large grants of manors and lands
in Northumberland and other parts of England. Gilbert
Delaval took up arms against King John, and was with
the barons at Stamford at Easter 1215, but was not, as
has been sometimes stated, one of the twenty-five barons
who were sworn to see the due execution and observance
of Magna Charta and the Charta de Foresta.t}

Sir Ralph Delaval, a cadet of the family, and a distinguished
naval officer, fought gallantly at La Hogue, rose to be Vice-
Admiral of the Red, and was buried at Westminster Abbey.
It was more particularly during the time of Sir Francis
Blake Delaval (died 7th August 1771), and his brother, Sir
John Delaval (who in 1783 was raised to the peerage of
Ireland), that the family acquired their reputation for courtly
splendour, profuse living, and open-house jollity. Sir Francis
Delaval having determined to enter Parliament, went down to
Andover,{ which then returned two members to the House.
An utter stranger to the place, he obtained his election by an
original manoeuvre. On the nomination day he discharged,
from a culverin, five hundred guineas over the heads of
the multitude assembled round the hustings, which soon
determined the choice of the free and independent voters,
and he was elected as one of their representatives. Other
singular stories are told of his subsequent elections, one of

* For fuller description of the hall see Wallis, Antiquities of North-
umberland, Vol. u., p. 276; Hutchinson, View of Northumberland
(ed. 1778) Vol. iL, pp. 330-333; and Mackenzie, Northumberland, Vol.
u., pp. 418-420.

+ For an extensive, and in every way admirable, account of the
family history and genealogy of the family of Delaval see the Rev.
EK. H. Adamson’s Attempt to trace the Delavals from the time of the
Norman Conquest to the present day, printed in Archeologia Aliana,
Vol. xu, pp. 215-228. The results of more recent investigations into
this history of the Delaval family may be found in the Rev. R. H.
G. Cole’s History of the Parish of Doddington, Lincolnshire.

ft cf. Howitt’s Visits to Remarkable Places, Second Series, pp. 367-
371.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 69
which is related by Edgeworth in his ‘‘Memoirs”’ respecting
the contest for Andover at the general election in 1768,
when Sir J. B. Griffin was returned at the head of the poll
with seventeen votes; the second member was B. Lethieulier,
with fifteen votes; and the defeated candidate was Sir F. B.
Delaval, who only polled seven. Sir Francis, moreover, found
himself at loggerheads with his attorney, an acute practitioner,
whose bill had been running for years; although considerable
sums of money had been paid on account, a prodigious
balance was still claimed as unsettled, which Sir Francis
disputed at law. When the case came before the Court of
King’s Bench, in an exorbitant bill of charges, the following
item excited amusement:—‘‘To being thrown out of the
George Inn, Andover; to my leg being thereby broken; to
the surgeon’s bill; to loss of time and business—all in the
service of Sir F. B. Delaval—£500.”

This charge requires explanation. It appeared that the
law agent, by way of promoting the interests of his principal
in the borough, had sought to propitiate the mayor and
corporation—important potentates at electioneering times—in
whose hands was vested so much of the local influence. A
pretext being necessary to decoy these worthies to a banquet,
where they might be conciliated, the attorney sent cards of
invitation to the mayor and corporation in the name of the
colonel and officers of a regiment in the town; and at the
same time invited the colonel and staff, in the name of the
mayor and corporation, to dine and drink the king’s health
on his birthday—an ingenious ruse—but the diplomatist had
literally ‘‘reckoned without his host.” The two parties
met, were mutually courteous, ate a good dinner, toasted
His Majesty’s health, and proceeded to other post-prandial
compliments before breaking up. Then came the acknow-
ledgements. The commanding officer of the regiment made
a handsome speech to Mr Mayor, thanking him for his
hospitable invitation and entertainment. ‘‘No, Colonel,”
replied the mayor, ‘“‘it is to you that thanks are due, by me
and my brother aldermen, for your generous treat to us.”
The colonel replied with as much warmth as good breeding
would allow. The mayor retorted in downright anger,
vowing that he would not be choused by the bravest colonel

70 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

in His Majesty’s service. ‘‘Mr Mayor,” said the colonel,
‘‘there is no necessity for displaying any vulgar passion on
this occasion, permit me to show you that I have here your
obliging card of invitation.” ‘Nay, Mr Colonel, there is
no opportunity for bantering, here is your card.” The
cards were produced simultaneously. Upon examining the
invitations, it was observed that, notwithstanding an attempt
to disguise the hand, both cards were written by some
person who had designed to hoax them all. The eye of
each discomfited guest turned spontaneously upon the attorney,
who had found it necessary to be present to flatter the
aldermen; his impudence suddenly gave way; he faltered
and betrayed himself so fully by his confusion, that, as an
act of summary justice, the colonel threw him out of the
window. Hence the item debited to Sir F. B. Delaval’s
account.

When the party visited the stables, Canon Walker told
the following story in regard to the family :—

‘Sir F. B. Delaval invited a large and brilliant company to
an entertainment at Seaton Delaval. The guests assembled,
and waited long, and seeing no signs of preparation, began
to think themselves the victims of one of Sir Francis’s jokes.
At last doors were thrown open, and they were ushered, not
into the dining room, but into the stable, the great vaulted
hall (62 feet by 40 feet) which occupied the eastern wing.
Here they found all the usual stable fittings removed, and a
feast laid out in a brilliantly lighted and decorated hall.’’*

Edward Hussey Delaval died without issue, on 14th August
1814, aged 85 years, and was buried in Westminster Abbey.
At his decease the entailed estates passed to his nephew,
Sir Jacob Astley, Bart., of Melton Constable, Norfolk, and
they are now held by Lord Hastings, whe occasionally
resides at Seaton Delaval.

The harbour of Seaton Sluice, constructed at great expense
by Sir Ralph Delaval in the reign of Charles II., was greatly

* On the authority of Lady Mexborough (daughter of Francis Blake
Delaval) see J. Robinson, The Delaval Pupers, privately printed, cap.
IX., pp. 83-84. This little book (216 pages) contains a great number
of family letters printed from the originals, found in 1886 in a
disused building at Seaton Sluice.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 71

improved by Lord Delaval, who cut a passage through the
solid rock 900 feet long, 54 feet deep, and 30 feet wide.*
Up to about the end of the last century considerable
quantities of coal and bottles were exported. But the place
has long since fallen into decay, owing to the improvements
and increased facilities afforded by the adjoining ports of
the Tyne and Blyth. It is stated that Sir Walter Scott
borrowed his description of the port of EHllangowan, in
“‘Guy Mannering,’”’ from the port of Seaton.t Sir Walter
also alludes to the hall in ‘‘ Marmion,”t in the lines—

And now the vessel skirts the strand
Of mountainous Northumberland.
They marked amidst her trees the hall
Of lofty Seaton Delaval—
although the hall had not replaced the ancient castle at the
period at which ‘‘ Marmion,” is laid.

The Monk’s Stone, near to Tynemouth, is nothing more
than the remains of an ancient cross, upon the pedestal
of which was this idle inscription:—‘‘O Horror to Kill a
man for a Piges Head.” This motto Mr Grose, with con-
siderable hesitation, attributes to a liquorish monk of the
cell of Tynemouth, who, strolling to Seaton Delaval, cut
off a pig’s head from the spit, and made the best of his
way homeward with it. ‘‘Mr Delaval, on his return from

* cf. Arch. Ail., Vol. xu., pp. 221 and 227.

+ “They .... found a very small harbour, partly formed by nature,
partly by the indefatigable labour of the ancient inhabitants of the
castle, who .... had found it essential for the protection of their

boats and small craft, though it could not receive vessels of any
burden, The two points of rock, which formed the access, approached
each other so nearly that only one vessel could enter at a time.....
A ledge of rock had, by the assistance of the chisel and pickaxe,
been formed into a sort of quay. The rock was of extremely hard

consistence, and the task so difficult, that ....... a labourer who
' wrought at the work might in the evening have carried home in
his bonnet all the shivers which he had struck from the mass in
the course of the day.’”—Scott, Guy Mannering, cap. 40,

~ Marmion, canto u., Y vin,

72 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

hunting, enraged at this audacity, remounted his horse,
and pursuing the offender, overtook him at this place, and
so belaboured him with his hunting whip that his death,
which happened within a year and a day, was laid to
his charge.’’*

The village of Whitley was held by the Prior of Tynemouth,
by the service of making, at the tower there, an annual
feast, called Je conveyes, to the members of the monastery
and certain of its dependents, on Innocents’ Day and the
day after. As horses and dogs were included in the number
of the guests, it is probable that hunting formed part of
the amusement.t

St. Mary’s Lighthouse, one of the latest and most important
lighthouses on the north-east coast, was first used on the
night of the 3lst August 1898. The tower is circular, 120
feet high, the character of the light being two flashes in quick
succession every 20 seconds. The intensity of the light in
thick weather is 121,500 candle power, and in clear weather
81,000 candle power, the light being produced by a five-wick
concentric burner, surrounded by four lenses, each of which
has a vertical angle of 80 degrees, and a horizontal angle of
90 degrees. The light apparatus is of novel and original
construction. At the present time there is only one other
of a similar character in the English lighthouse service, at
Lundy Island, Bristol Channel. The weight of the revolving
apparatus is nearly four tons; it floats in mercury, contained
in a circular trough, the quantity required for this purpose
being only about eight or nine cwt. The advantages gained
by this arrangement are the reduction of friction to a
minimum, less driving power required, and greater steadiness
of motion. Higher speed is also obtained, one revolution
being completed in 40 seconds, during which period four
flashes are produced, the duration of the flash (which
is of great intensity) being only about two thirds of a
second.

* Mackenzie, Northumberland, Vol. 11, p. 460; but cf. Grose, Antiquities
of England and Wales, Vol. 1v., p. 127, where there is a plate after
Hooper (1785.)

+ Mackenzie, Northumberland, Vol. u., p. 458,

REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1899 78

The illuminant is paraffin oil, which is stored in tanks at
the bottom of the tower, and thence pumped up into the
cisterns in the service room; from there the oil is forced
through the burner. by means of two hydraulic pumps, the
object being to maintain a constant flow of oil. When the
light is burning at full power the quantity of oil passing
through the lamp is about 20 gallons per hour, three-
quarters of a gallon only being consumed. The burners
are perforated about 14 inches below the burning level of
the oil, through which percolates the surplus oil, returning
to the cisterns in the service room, thus keeping the burner
and oil perfectly cool, as well as the wicks thoroughly and
regularly supplied with oil.

This description of light is of recent introduction into this
country. Several lighthouses, however, on the French coast
are illuminated on this principle. The duration of the flash
is exceedingly short; but from the intensity of its power,
owing to the size of the lenses, it can be readily ‘picked
up” at sea, and seen at a greater distance than the slower
revolving lights which have hitherto been in use.

It may not be uninteresting to mention that the lighthouse
is built on the site of an old chapel attached to Tynemouth
Priory. from which, it is stated, the monks exhibited a light
to guide mariners navigating this dangerous portion of the
coast. What a contrast is there between this powerful light
and the feeble effort of the monks, who are, however, to be
admired for using what their limited means and knowledge
allowed ! Me

Although this is neither the time nor the place to enter
into a description of lighthouse illumination, it is not possible
to leave the subject without making a few observations.
There is a continuous history of lighthouses from the time
when the Pharos was built at Alexandria, about 300 years
before the Christian era, a description of which is given by
Pliny. That tower was about 500 feet high, and is stated
to have cost in our money about £180,000, a sum which
would stagger the public authorities of to-day, if expended
upon any single lighthouse. Yet, magnificent as that building
must have been, it was only lighted by means of a wood
fire, and in clear weather could be seen for about 80 miles,

K

74, REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

From that time down to the close of the last century, or
for a period of 2100 years, not one single improvement was
introduced. A lighthouse has a double duty to perform;
not only does it warn the sailor of danger, but it enables
him to find his position; the latter aspect being quite as
important as the former, each lighthouse having a distinctive
character. This consideration made coal and wood fires
useless, and often led to great disasters, through the con-
founding of one light with another. Many illustrations of
the inadequacy of such lights, and the dangers attending
them, could be given, but one will be sufficient for our
purpose, in the fate of His Majesty’s ships Nympha and
Pallas, which were wrecked in the year 1810. Overtaken
in the North Sea by a heavy easterly gale, they were
making for the Firth of Forth for shelter, and unfortunately
mistook the lhght from a limekiln near Dunbar for the
lighthouse on May Island. They did not find out their
error until they were embayed, and it was too late to avoid
being driven on shore. Happily, out of 600 men on board
the vessels, only nine were drowned; but the king lost the
services of nine gallant seamen, and vessels to the value of
£100,000. It may be mentioned that the Scottish Lighthouse
Commissioners have now introduced at the lighthouse on the
May an electric light of 6,000,000 candle power, as well as
a fog signal station.

The writer has in his possession an engraving, printed
about 130 years ago, of the Tynemouth lighthouse, which
was taken down last year, after St. Mary’s came into use.
The tower is shown as it existed till its history ended,
except that in the place of the modern lantern there is an
open grate with a coal fire. The coal fire which continued
as late as the year 1825 (if the writer’s memory be correct)
at St. Bees, Cumberland, is supposed to be the last coal
fire exhibited in Great Britain.

An illustration shall be given of the great improvements
made during the present century, and the benefits the light-
house service have conferred, not only in the interests of
navigation, but to humanity at large, by the facilities offered
for the extension of commerce, and the interchange of the
products of the world.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 75

The Darling family has been associated with the lighthouse
service for five generations to the writer’s knowledge. He
knew intimately William Darling, the father of Grace Darling,
a remarkable man, and one probably known to many of
the older members of the Club. He was a man of great
intelligence, far above his station in life, and in appearance
one of Nature’s nobility. He told the writer that, when a
lad, he assisted his father in carrying up the coals to the
lighthouse on the Farne Islands. During his early manhood
the catoptric or reflector system of lighthouse illumination
was introduced. His son, William Brookes Darling, was for
many years principal keeper at Coquet lighthouse, where the
dioptric or lens system of condensing light was adopted in
the year 1841. The son of this keeper was for many years
assistant keeper at the neighbouring lighthouse at Souter Point,
where the electric light was first permanently established
in the lighthouse service of this country, the flash of the
revolving light being equal to 800,000 candle power. From
these statements may be seen the progress which has been
made in three generations of one family, the more remark-
able when it is remembered that stagnation” existed for over
2000 years, during which there were no improvements.

What better proof can be desired that the lighthouse
service of this country is in thorough touch with the pro-
gressive, enquiring, and scientific spirit which so distinguishes
the Victorian era, and makes the 19th century, now rapidly
drawing to a close, remarkable in the history of the world,
for its discoveries. wresting from Nature her secrets and
powers, and making them subservient to the wants, the
well-being, and the happiness of the world at large.*

After partaking of some refreshment, provided at St.
_ Mary’s Island, the drive was resumed. Time did not
permit of more than a passing glimpse of the conformation
of rocks at Whitley, the little fishing harbour, and the

* The writer is indebted for the information regarding the Delaval
family to Mackenzie’s History of Northumberland, and an article that
appeared in the Monthly Chronicle of North Country Lore and Legend,
in the month of December 1887. .

76 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

old mansion of the Doves, at Cullercoats. At Tynemouth
the party was conducted to the ruins of the ancient priory
church, the history of which was sketched by Canon
Hicks, the vicar of the parish of Tynemouth Priory, and
by Canon Walker, to both of whom, as to Mr Morton,
the thanks of the Club were due, and were subsequently
acknowledged.

The following dined with the President, Mr James Smail,
at the Bath Hotel:—Rev. George Gunn (Secretary), Rev.
Edward Arkless, Mr John Bolam, Mr and Mrs G. G. Butler,
Mr John Cairns, Mr 8. 8. Carr, Sir George Douglas, Bart.,
Mr M. H. Dand, Hon. and Rev. W. Ellis, Rev. Jas. Fair-
brother, Mr Giles, Mr J. G. Goodchild, Rev. Dr Paul, Mr G.
C. Heslop, Mr and Mrs Robert Huggup, Mr R. C. Hedley,
Mr John Hogg, Mr J. Crawford Hodgson, Rev. Ambrose
Jones, Mr W. H. Johnson, Mr and Mrs F. Lynn, Rev.
Thomas Leishman, D.D., Mr B. Morton, Colonel Milne Home,
Captain Norman, R.N., Mr A. Riddle, Mr Ralph Richardson,
Mr J. Reed, Mr John Roscamp, Mr J. A. Somervail, Mr
Adam Scott, Mr and Mrs Edward Thew, Mr George H.
Thompson, Canon Walker, Mr HK. Willoby, and others.

ee ee

17

Berwick.—By the Secretary.

Tus Annvuat Meetine for the year 1899 was held as usual
in the Museum, at Berwick, on Thursday, 12th October.

It had been arranged that, prior to the business meeting,
Captain Norman and Mr Goodchild should conduct those
members, who were geologically inclined, to the Burgess’
Cove, the chief cave in the vicinity of Berwick; but, to
the regret of everyone, the rains of the morning made it
prudent to forego this visit to the rocks. In the circum-
stances the party agreed to meet at the Museum at twelve
o'clock, where Captain Norman read the paper he had
prepared upon the geology of the coast, and which will
be found in the Proceedings.

The business meeting followed at one o’clock, the following
members being present:—Mr James Smail, F.S.A. (Scot.),
President; Rev. George Gunn, Secretary; Mr George Bolam,
Treasurer; Sir Gainsford Bruce, Captain Norman, R.N.,
Colonel Milne Home, Major Macpherson, Rev. David Paul,
LL.D., Rev. Evan Rutter, Messrs W. B. Boyd, Charles
Stuart, M.D., G. P. Hughes, John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Charles B. P. Bosanquet, J. A. Somervail, David Hume,
Elliot R. Smail, Henry Paton, T. B. Short, David Herriot,
John Dunlop, William Weatherhead, John Barr, William
Wilson, James Stevenson, and G. D. Cruse, Croydon
(guest. )

The President mentioned that apologies for absence had
been received from ten members, and then proceeded to
deliver his Address, at the close of which, in resigning
office, he nominated Mr A. H. Evans, M.A., of Cambridge,
as next year’s President. On the motion of the Rev. Dr
Paul, the President was cordially thanked for the discharge
of his duties in the chair throughout the year, and for
his Address.

78 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899

The Reports of the Meetings were taken as read, and
the following exhibits were laid on the table:—A drawing
by Mr Tom Scott, A.R.S.A., of a fine Bronze Spear-head,
which had been found at Rutherford, Roxburghshire, and a
reproduction of which forms one of the illustrations in the
present number of the Proceedings. A series of photographs
illustrating a Cist, showing the position of the bones in
it, discovered at Belvidere, Hawick. A slab of polished
wood of the Douglas Pine, showing its fine texture; and
a photograph of ancient Ripple-marks on a stone, from the
banks of the Whitadder, at Willie’s Hole, Broomdyke’s
Haugh, by Mr James A. Somervail.

The Treasurer made his annual financial statement, and
his accounts were duly audited by Mr Elliot R. Smail.

The amount of the subscription for the year was fixed at
10s., and the following new members were elected :—

Robert Blair, F.S.A., Harton Lodge, South Shields.

George Hartley Ballard, Grammar School, Berwick.

Walter Cochrane, Lynhurst, Galashiels.

Rev. A. E. Cooper, B.A., Staunington, Cramlington.

Adam Darling, Bondington, Berwick.

Thomas Grahame, The Avenue, Berwick.

John Grey, South Togston, Acklington.

John Carlyle Johnstone, M.D., The Hermitage, Melrose.

Capt. Wm. Hy. Stopford Heron Maxwell, Muirhouselaw,
Maxton, St. Boswells.

George Fraser McNee, 16 Chambers Street, Edinburgh.

James Millar, Solicitor, Duns, N.B.

Ebenezer Beattie Mercer, Manufacturer, Stow.

Rev. Thomas Marjoribanks, B.D., The Manse, Houndwood.

James Romanes, Harewood Glen, Selkirk.

George Rankin, W.S., Lauder.

Robert Charles Campbell Renton, Mordington, Berwick.

Elliot Redford Smail, 7 Bruntsfield Crescent, Edinburgh.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1899 79

James Veitch, Inchbonny, Jedburgh.

Andrew Whitlie, Commercial Bank of Scotland, 62 Lombard
Street, London.

Thomas Young, Banker, Innerleithen.

The following dates and places of meeting for 1900 were
agreed to, subject to any necessary alteration by the officials
of the Club:—

Wednesday, 6th June.—Alnwick Castle and Parks.

Wednesday, 27th June.—Beal, for Kyloe Crags, or Holy Island.
Thursday, 19th July.—Berwick and Burnmouth.

Wednesday, 29th August.—Aberlady and Gullane Links,
Wednesday, 26th September.—Cockburnspath, for Aikengall.
Thursday, 11th October.—Berwick, for Annual Meeting.

Colonel Milne Home gave in a report by the Committee
on the Memorial Window to the late Dr Hardy, and it was
stated that the window would be finished during the spring,
and that members would then be invited to see it.

The Secretary read the report of Mr Hughes, the Club’s
Delegate to the meeting of the British Association at Dover,
and Mr Hughes received the thanks of the Club for his
attendance, and was re-appointed Delegate to next year’s
meeting at Bradford.

This concluded the business, and members subsequently
dined together at the King’s Arms Hotel.

As in former years, The Anchorage, the residence of Mrs
Barwell Oarter, in Woolmarket, was thrown open to the
Club, and the customary kindly welcome was extended to
all who called to examine the numerous relics of the late
Dr George Johnston in her possession. Members had here
also the pleasure of renewing their acquaintance with Miss
Dickinson of Norham, who had as usual brought with her
a large selectiun of her beautiful drawings of native plants
for exhibition.

80

Monstrosity in the Crab. By Grorce Botay, F.ZS.

(PLATE I.)

Tue figure on Plate J. is reproduced from a water colour
sketch—by Mr William Wallace, junr.—which I had the
pleasure of laying upon the table at the last Berwick
meeting. It very faithfully represents a monstrosity in the
toe of a Common Edible Crab (Cancer pagurus) caught in
Berwick Bay, in April 1893.

I purchased the specimen, and forwarded it to Mr W.
Bateson of Cambridge, who expressed much interest in it.
The drawing gives so good an idea of the toe that it is
scarcely necessary further to describe it, but it may be
added that the crab was also possessed of three eyes, the
extra one being placed slightly above the ordinary left eye.
The crab had been boiled before it came into my possession,
so that it was not possible to tell whether or no all the
eyes had been capable of use during life, but they each
appeared to be equally developed.

On 14th April 1898 I saw a crab, alive, in a shop in
Berwick, which had one of its great toes somewhat similarly
mal-formed, there being three, instead of the usual pair of
pincers, two of them being jointed.

In the Hancock Museum, at Newcastle-on-Tyne, there are
one or two dried examples of similar monstrous developments
in the toes of the crab.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE 1.

‘ . $ =
x ~~ wee ell

ae

MONSTROSMMe SIN, A CRAB,

Vol. Xvi, pp. So:

81

The Geology of the Berwick Coast Line. By COMMANDER
F. M. Norman, R.N.

[Read at the Berwick Meeting of the Club, on 12th
-October 1899.*]

THE exigencies of time confine me to the very briefest and
crudest outline of our subject. The coast line which we
now view, apart from its natural beauty and attractiveness,
is one of great geological interest, because, on and about
it, several geological systems are represented; and because,
besides, the results of a great geological or terrestrial catas-
trophe are clearly evidenced. Indeed, I know of no locality
where so many leading features are comprised within so
limited an area. )

The geological systems, or eras, which are represented,
are the Silurian, the Old Red Sandstone, the Carboniferous,
the Glacial, and Intrusive Igneous Rocks. Had we but
more time at our disposal, I could conduct you to all of
these, and I hope that at some future meeting, either
sectional or general, opportunity will be afforded of studying,
and of explaining to our geologically inclined members, a
little more about this most instructive locality than we can
possibly accomplish this morning.

We stand now on, and confining our gaze to the coast
line, we have before us the lower strata of the Carboniferous
limestone, which means some of the oldest and lowest beds
of the second, first formed, or lower division of the great
carb miferous or coal producing system. The nearer we
travel to Newcastle, the higher we rise in that system,
gradually arriving by an ascending series of beds as we
approach the smoky metropolis of Northumberland, on the

* The reading of this paper was intended to have taken place upon
the rocks near “the Burgess’ Cove,” had the weather permitted,
L

82 THE GROLOGY OF THE BERWICK COAST LINE

coal measures proper, which may be said to be typically
represented at historic Wallsend. Please understand that
when we speak of the carboniferous limestone in a general
way, of such and such a town or place being situated on it,
the whole series is signified, which comprehends alternating
strata of sandstone, limestone, shale, and coal. ‘Thus, a
man’s property might be described as ‘‘on the carboniferous
limestone”’ without, in reality, any limestone being accessible
from it at all. Now, along our coast here, we have the
carboniferous limestone in its typical aspect ; namely, limestone
of different degrees of texture and purity, with characteristic
fossils, of which the most noticeable are the coralline
LInthostrotion junceum (here is a specimen), and Productus
giganteus, a bivalve, which will be laid on the Museum
table at our meeting. The limestone varies exceedingly in
quality, but the purest is quarried at the Scremerston Lime-
works, whose smoke is now visible, which is said to contain
95 per cent. of carbonate of lime.

The sandstones of the series are white, yellow, pink, or
red—chiefly reddish—but here I may remark that because
a sandstone is old and red, it by no means follows that it
belongs to the ‘“‘Old Red,” as the Old Red Sandstone is
familiarly called. That which will come under notice to-day,
as we walk along, belongs to the carboniferous limestone
series, much of it exhibiting, in a marked and beautiful
degree, the effects of weathering, and of what is called ‘false
bedding’’; that means where the layers le at a different
angle to those beneath them in the same block, showing an
alteration in the course, depth, and conditions of the river
or current during deposition. The walls of Berwick are
entirely built of local limestone of good quality, very durable
and hard to work, except here and there where sandstone
has been used for repairs.

Now, as regards coal, we have represented two seams, or
rather aggregations of seams. First, the Lamberton coal,

THE GEOLOGY OF THE BERWICK COAST LINE 83

some unimportant beds which are laid bare here and there
from Marshall Meadows noithwards, and which were formerly,
though unprofitably, worked. Travellers by rail must often
have noticed, about 22 miles from Berwick, between the line
and the sea, the tall shaft which marks the site of the
old coal pit. Secondly, and, of course, the only important
ones, are the Scremerston coal pits, which, in the geological
scheme, lie below the Lamberton. These coals, though not
of first-rate quality, are interesting, because they represent
about the lowest, and therefore oldest, coal in our land.

But now I must say a tew words in explanation of my
reference to a geological catastrophe. If we ramble along
the coast from Berwick to Burnmouth, we shall notice
nothing but lower carboniferous formations during the whole
of our walk. We shall observe limestones, sandstones, shales,
thin layers of coal, with here and there a trace of igneous
rock, which has been injected in a white hot fluid state
among the sedimentary beds at some time. But if we direct
our steps inland, we quickly find ourselves upon a totally
different sort of rock. At Burnmouth, indeed, almost imme-
diately, we come, in fact, upon Silurian ‘‘ greywacké”’ (here
is a specimen), of which the rising land on the north of
Berwick, the whole of the Lammermuirs, and much of the
intervening tract. is composed, and on which the railway
from Berwick to Cockburnspath principally lies. If you
glance out of the railway carriage just before you enter,
and just after you leave Burnmouth Station, you see at
once, close to you, excellent and unmistakeable sections of
Silurian; but if you alight and walk down the steep brae
to the shore, at that romantic little fishing village, lo! the
Silurian has vanished, and you are surrounded by and tread
upon different rock altogether—the limestones and sandstones,
in fact, of the lowest carboniferous, which continue all the
way to the mouth of the Tweed.

Now, the most elementary student of geology will at once

84 THE GEOLOGY OF THE BERWICK COAST LINE

notice something remarkable here. He will ask how it is
that the carboniferous rocks, which are much later and
newer than the Silurian, and therefore ought to overlie
them, are here actually beneath them. The explanation is
‘‘a fault”; that is, at some very remote period, during some
tremendous local convulsion of the earth’s crust, the whole
of the carboniferous strata, from Burnmouth to Berwick
nearly, were dislocated, slipped, or faulted down below the
Silurian. Indeed, so clearly is this the case that the division
between the two sorts of rock—the ‘‘line of fault” as it is
called—can in many places be clearly traced. Unless all
that is accepted, the geology of this part of the coast. will
be a permanent puzzle; and what complicates that more is
that, just as in our social or municipal system we find
‘wheels within wheels,” so here we find ‘faults within
faults,” there being, besides the principal, main one, included
within it several minor or secondary faults, which are most
distracting and annoying, and seem to have been put there
on purpose to puzzle and vex the geological tyro. For
instance, the banks of Dodds’s Well Rifle Range, or Burgess’
Cove Bay, are due to a secondary fault, of which the line
can be seen at either end. But our student will want to
know something more. He will say—When I get up to
and beyond the rail, and wander about Halidon Hill and
Lamberton, I find nothing but Silurian, unmistakeable
metamorphic Silurian, which looks like what it is—baked
sediment. What has become of all that vast accumulation,
hundreds of feet at the least, of sedimentary strata, which
must have covered this Silurian; I mean the old red and
carboniferous systems, so much of which I still find to the
north and south? ‘The answer this time is: Denudation.
They have been washed away by water and ice long ages
ago, though little bits have been left here and there, which
show that it must have been so. Coal is found lingering
on the sides of Cheviot. At Jedburgh is an old coal pit

THE GEOLOGY OF THE BERWICK COAST LINE 85

on a hill, and between this place and Burnmouth I could
show you, not far off, at least three places where the old
red conglomerate sticks yet to the Silurian. Denudation has
been a most mighty agent in reducing and moulding the
surface of the earth as we have it, a fact which is now
accepted, but until comparatively recent years was not
sufficiently understood.

I must now say a few words about the intrusive basaltic
and the glacial era which I mentioned. [Illustrations of
both are not far to seek. There, on the southern horizon,
we catch sight of the Farnes, with a glimpse, on a clear
day, of Grace Darling’s famous lighthouse. Nearer, the
castles of Bamburgh and Holy Island are prominent objects.
All those places, and more which I cannot stop to enumerate,
are, or rest upon those intrusive igneous rocks which are
well-known phenomena all over Borderland. The effects of
a glacial era, when that land was covered with a thick,
enormously thick, blanket of ice, are seen, too, in the Till,
Drift, or Boulder clay, which, in various degrees of thickness,
is a familiar object to everyone, though everyone may not
be aware of its origin. I walked up the Bowmont valley
above Yetholm the other day, for a few miles, and marked
how the modest little stream, though formerly a large river,
with intervening lakes, had eaten its way down through the
boulder clay. But we need not go so far as that for an
example, for we stand on it; it is all around us; yon
promontory, as you see, is capped with many feet of it;
every river or buro side brings it into view. It is, so to
speak, geological flour ground in the glacial mill. The
glacial era was the latest geological era. As the ice sheet
and the glaciers slid along in their movement towards the
sea, they ground up the surface on which they moved into
powder of every degree of consistence, mixed with stones of
every sort and size. This, though it may be, and generally
is, perfectly dry, is boulder clay.

86 THE GEOLOGY OF THE BERWICK COAST LINE

The cave which we visit to-day is called the Burgesses’
Cove, because it is situated on the property of the Freemen
of Berwick. Formerly, I am informed, it was used by them
as a convenient retreat for discussion of electioneering matters,
and for the adjustment of certain claims connected with
elections, which demanded secrecy and privacy; but under
existing conditions the cave is no longer necessary for such
purposes. Othello’s occupation’s gone. A few years ago a
schoolboy from the south, who was visiting me, asked, ‘‘ Got

any caves here?” ‘Oh, yes, we have.’’ ‘‘Then you have
smugglers, of course?’ ‘‘No,’’ I answered, ‘‘we have no
smugglers.” ‘‘No smugglers!’’ echoed my youthful interro-

gator, in a tone of scornful surprise, as if he were convicting
me of being in the possession of caves under false pretences ;
“no smugglers! What do you do with your caves, then?”
I was obliged sorrowfully to confess that, except as places
of resort for the curious, our caves are at present without
occupation. Hollowed out in the course of centuries by the
continuous action of the relentless sea, they have no doubt
been the refuge, in bygone times, of many a smuggler; but
now, except we join with our juvenile friends fresh from
the perusal of stirring tales of adventure, in lamenting the
degeneracy of the age which leaves their recesses tenantless,
we shall find, beyond their shape, little inside to arrest
attention, except numerous old initials and dates, of which
the oldest I have traced are 1703 and 1709, and perhaps
16— something; though outside, we can notice the fantastic
weathering and so forth. And when we consider that all
these and like rocks are made up of grains of quartz, which
were, age after age, slowly worn away from still older
rocks by the action of the sea, consolidated beneath its
surface, and raised up to form dry land, we may obtain
some glimmering idea, faint though it be, of the vast extent
of what is known as geological time.

87

Entomological Notes from Galashiels during 1899.
By W. SHAW.

Hummine Birp Hawk Motu (Macroglossa stellatarum.)

This insect made its appearance here in May and June.
The weather in April and beginning of May was very
frosty, and outside the town there was an utter absence of
‘wild flowers. After this a warm spell of weather set in,
and it was then that these insects began to appear in great
numbers. It confined its visits mostly to tubular flowers,
such as lilac, yellow azalea, and wallflowers, and outside of
the town it was seen frequenting the flowers of gorse or
whin. The moths must have come in from the neighbouring
hills, as there is not a single plant of the order on which
the caterpillar feeds in the whole town. Altogether, perhaps
about 50 specimens were taken here, and many more might
have been caught.

Arctia mendica.

A single specimen of this insect was taken here last
season. It had not been previously noticed.

Trichivura crategt.

There has only been one of this insect taken also, but
the larva is supposed to be common on the moors here.

Mamestra furva.

I was very much pleased to see a series of six of this
moth captured here at sugar. It occurs on the hill tops.
It was found at the highest level in Berwickshire also, the

88 ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES FROM GALASHIELS

lowest level being at Berwick, when Mr George Bolam took
both imago and larva frequently. I consider this a good
addition here.

Noctua depuncta.

Not at all common here.

Noctua neglecta.

Several of this insect have been taken at sugar on our
moors.

Tryphena subsequa.

Extremely scarce here, though Mr Bolam has frequently
taken it near Berwick.

ABSENCE OF Wasps IN 1899.

Though there never were so many wasps as in 1898, there
never were fewer than in 1899. There were a couple of
weeks of sunny weather in May, and it was then the queen
wasps made their appearance, in about the usual numbers;
but all the sunny days had frosty nights, and in the
morning the wasps were quite benumbed, and later on they
took refuge in houses, where they were killed, or died from
the exposure to so much frost at nights. About two dozen
queens were killed here, but in one place in Northumberland
54 queens were killed. I am sure I did not see a dozen
working wasps during the whole summer, and I fancy
there must have been only one nest in this locality. A
correspondent says the wasps this year are nearly all of
the kind that make their nests in the ground.

89

Ornithological Notes. By Grorce Bota, F.ZS.

Waxwine. Ampelis garrulus, Linn.

Waxwings occurred in many places throughout the country
during the winter of 1897-8, and my note books contain’
the following records for our district.

Two were killed at Amble, on 4th January 1898; on the
16th another fell a victim to a boy’s catapult, on a hedge
by the roadside, near Belford Railway Station, and is pre-
served at the Castle Inn, Bamburgh; and a pair were shot
at Felton Park about the same time. On Sunday, 23rd
January, the late Mr H. H. Oraw watched an individual
feeding upon the berries of a beautiful bush of Pyracantha,
which grows on the front of one of his cottages at Foulden
West Farm, and which, from the abundant crop of richly
coloured fruit which it seems to carry every year, can
scarcely fail to attract the attention of anyone passing along
that road in winter time. Often have I stopped to admire
that bush, and have more than once had some trouble in
satisfying a companion, who would persist that he had never
seen the like before, that the plant was not an uncommon
one in the country.

Meaty Reppore. Linota linaria (Linn.)

I saw a very pretty specimen of this bird, on the sea
banks below Fenham-le-Moor, on Ist March 1898. It was
quite alone, and rather more than usually pale coloured, and
appeared to be, at the same time, an exceptionally small]
example of this pretty species,

M

90 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

Not far from the same place there was a flock of about
twenty Twites, Linota flavirostris (Linn.), feeding upon a
stubble field, in close proximity to a flock of many hundreds
of Starlings. Being close to the sea, and generally free
from snow during winter, and being besides much addicted
to runches and other weeds, this field is always a favourite
resort of Twites, Linnets, Larks, et hoc genus omne, and well
worthy of a visit by the ornithologist. It was here that
the Lapland Buntings occurred in 1893, and I have also
seen Shore Larks in the same field.

Hoopep Crow. Corvus cornix, Linn.

On 3rd April 1898, there were five or six pairs of these
birds frequenting Detchant Wood, and one pair at least had
intentions of remaining there, for I watched them for some
time carrying sticks about in their bills, and they were
evidently building a nest not far off. On 24th May three
individuals were observed feeding upon the sands at Budle
Bay.

YELLOow WaertaiL. Motacilla raiv (Bonaparte.)

On 6th May 1898, one of these beautiful birds sat for
some minutes, preening its feathers, on the garden hedge in
front of my house at Haggerston Mead, and within four or
five yards of me. It was in fine plumage, and three or
four times uttered its call-note, ‘‘se-leep, se-leep,”’ as it sat;
about an hour later I saw it flying high over the house,
and it did not appear again.

On 8th May 1899, I saw another fine example feeding on
the grass fields near the Lough, at Holy Island. It was
quite as tame as the last, but also appeared to be only a
bird on passage, and was not seen afterwards. Mr Leyland
tells me that he has seen the Yellow Wagtail occasionally
about the artificial lake that he has formed at Haggerston,
and it is in the neighbourhood of such a place that we
may one of these days hope to find this USES remaining
to nest with us,

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 91

WuHIMBREL. Wumenius pheopus (Linn.)

These birds are most erratic in their migrations, and fre-
quently stay with us till very late in spring, or return again
very early in the autumn. On 14th May 1898, my brother
saw one on Yarrow Slake, just above the Royal Border
Bridge, at Berwick; and on 12th June 1899, one was still
frequenting the fields at Newton-by-the-Sea.

Very early in July they may be heard passing over head
at night, on their return journey southwards, and, to those
who have an ear for such music, there are few notes more
familiar than the Whimbrel’s oft repeated whistle amongst

“The various cries sent down at night
By birds of passage on their flight.’’

NicutTincaLe. Danlias luscimia (Linn.)

Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, drew my attention to an
article (signed ‘‘P.A.G.”) in Zhe Outlook for 4th June 1898,
in which Lady Margaret Cameron, of Lochiel, is quoted as
writing from Achnacary:—‘‘A nightingale was heard for
three weeks, and also seen, during the month of June 1889.
The thermometer 90° in the shade in May, very hot all
May, June, and July, but cold and wet in the south and
east of England.” A reference is also made to my Whit-
tingham record for 1893, and the author then adds:—‘‘ The
same year (1893) the bird nested in the grounds of a friend
of the writer, in Glendale.”

I have no idea who ‘“P.A.G.”’ may be, and little or no
reliance can be attached to an anomymous statement of this
nature, but the above is at any rate sufficiently interesting
to merit a passing reference here. |

SHORT-EARED OwL. Asio accipitrinus (Pallas.)

During the early part of the summer 1898, three or four
of these owls might be seen, any afternoon, hawking over
the young plantations and rough grass fields at Haggerston,
where a generous protection is extended to all such birds

92 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

by Mr Leyland, whose example in this respect might with
advantage be followed by other land owners. As is well
known, these birds approach the diurnal birds of prey more
closely than most owls in their manner of seeking food in
broad daylight, and it was a pretty sight to see those at
Haggerston quartering their ground in the most regular
fashion. I suspect, however, that their powers of vision
may not have been quite equal to the strong light of a
midsummer sun, as otherwise it seemed difficult to account
for the many false stoops which the owls made; flying at
a height of from six to ten feet over the grass, they seemed
to be constantly dropping into it without result. Though
a mouse may, no doubt, on some of these occasions have
been able to elude the owl’s grasp, still, after close observa-
tion, I could not help fancying that many a time the
supposed mouse must have turned out to be only a stone
or other non-edible substance.

Whether or not these owls bred at Haggerston I was not
able to satisfy myself; no nest was seen, and soon after the
end of June they disappeared. One of them at least fell
a victim to the zeal of a neighbouring keeper, who feared
for his young pheasants. One of the owls was a very pale
coloured bird—in fact, almost creamy white—and I thought
at first that it might have been a young one; but Hall, the
head keeper at Haggerston, told me that it had frequented
the place through the previous autumn, and had often been
put up on shooting days, when they were beating the young
plantations. |

In the early part of November there was a considerable
flight of Short-eared Owls to Holy Island, many of which
remained about the links for several weeks. I saw one
there as late as 29th January 1899, hawking over the fields
during the afternoon, and two others were seen a few days
later.

Hawrineu. Coccothranstes vulgaris, Pailis.

One was reported to me as having been seen at Holy
Island in the early part of November 1897, and to have
remained there for several days; another was killed at Felton
Park during the same winter, as I have been obligingly

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 93

informed by Mr Cuthbert Riddell. A pair were noticed
together in the Duke of Northumberland’s Park, at Alnwick,
on 8rd July 1898,- where they would in all likelihood be
nesting; and I have a record of another supposed instance
of the breeding of this bird in our district during the same
year, but it has not yet been verified. The Hawfinch has
pushed its way considerably northwards of late years, and
seems likely to maintain its footing.

Rine Ovuzet. Turdus Torquatus, Linn.
4

About the 24th May 1898, and again about the 12th May
1899, there were many of these birds on Holy Island, in
conjunction with small bands of other migrants, including
both Spotted and Pied Flycatchers, Redstarts, and a couple
of Nightjars. These visitations generally occur during misty
weather. On 9th October we disturbed two Ring Ouzels
near the foot of Kyloe Crags, where they were feeding
upon brambles.

When grouse shooting on Cheviot, one day in August, I
was rather amused at the discussion which arose over one
of these birds. It had been shot by one of our party from
a patch of bracken, as we climbed the hill, and was an
old bird in moulting condition, and of three gentlemen
present, one did not know what it was, but thought it a
rara avis, while the two others asserted it to be a dotterel!
Old Alick, the shepherd, however, knew better, and con-
fidently appealed to me to say ‘‘whether it wasna jist a
Hill-blackburd.”

Jay. Garrulus glandarvus (Linn.)

There was quite an immigration of this species to the
south of Scotland, and north of England, in the autumn of
1897, and many were reported from different parts of the
Club’s district. Dr Stuart first recorded them from Chirnside
Parish, where one was shot on 28rd October, and two others
seen, while a month or two later another was killed. At
Middleton Hall, Belford, and Detchant Wood (an old breeding
station from which Jays had long been extirpated) a number

94 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

appeared about the beginning of November, and probably
remained till they were killed out. Drummond, the head
keeper, reported them to be ‘quite settled’ on 16th January
1898, and some of them were still about the woods in the
middle of April. I saw two which had been killed there
in the month of February, and another was taken in a
vermin trap, in the same locality, fully two months later.

At Howick, at least one appeared in autumn, and remained
throughout the winter, but more than one was never seen at
a time; it was still there on 24th March. On 20th January
a pair were reported from Alnwick Park, where a little later
five were said to have been seen together, and Meech, the
keeper at Hulne Abbey, believed that a pair nested in the
park during the following summer. This would in all
probability be the case, as Mr A. H. Evans heard two
calling there in April, and again another in June. About
Rock four or five Jays were seen during the winter, two of
them falling victims to the traps of a rabbit-catcher.

A little further to the south, in Northumberland, a few
of the original Jays have always managed to maintain a
footing, but during the winter of 1897-98 their numbers
were very considerably increased by fresh arrivals, and they
appeared in several places where they had not been known
for many years previously. Four were shot in one day at
Felton Park, during covert shooting; two others falling
victims to the guns under similar circumstances at Acton
House, where several more were caught at the pheasant
feeds. One pair at any rate nested in the Acton woods
in 1898, and I was informed that another nest had been
found in Hazon Dene.

Prep FiycatcHer. Muscicapa atricapilla, Linn.

There was a considerable influx of these birds in the
spring of 1898, and a great rush of them in May 1899,
when they were to be seen flitting about all over the district,
especially along the coast line, and were in even. greater
numbers than during the great visitation of 1884.

In 1898, quite a number appeared about the gardens in
the village on Holy Island, on and about the 22nd May,

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 95

upwards of a dozen being seen together at one place. At
‘the same time many Spotted Flycatchers, Redstarts, and Ring
Ouzels were observed, as well as two Nightjars, showing
that a regular wave of migration had been arrested on the
island. On the same day (22nd May) I watched a pair in
‘the Cockleman’s Dene, near Kyloe, where they were busily
engaged in catching insects upon the wing about some old
willow trees, and I had hoped that they might remain to
nest there, but they did not. On 24th May a male appeared
at Heiferlaw Bank, and I was informed by Mr Joseph Oliver
that a pair had been seen near Little Ryle, about the place
where they had nested in the previous year. In the Duke
of Northumberland’s Park, at Alnwick, quite five or six
pairs remained to breed in 1898, the young birds in one
nest being about half grown on 17th June. This nest was
in a hole, in the bole of a large ash tree, at a height of
quite thirty feet from the ground, the same site having been
occupied, to my knowledge, in three successive years.

In 1899, Pied Flycatchers first came under my notice on
the afternoon of 10th May, when three beautiful males were
observed in my father’s garden in Ravensdowne, Berwick,
a male Redstart and one or two Willow Wrens being also
present at the same time. The weather at this time was
thick and foggy, with a very slight northerly breeze, and
remained so till the 14th, and during that time Flycatchers
and other migrants were very numerous. ‘This is quite in
accordance with previous experience, and goes to show that,
either in autumn or spring, misty weather is by far the
best for the observation of migration on our shores. The
fog interferes with the vision of the birds, and compels them
to descend to the ground, and they are either unable, or
unwilling, to continue their journey till the weather has
cleared again. In some cases, as in that of the Pied Fly-
catchers, the birds, finding themselves in suitable breeding
quarters, are tempted to stay, and returning again in
succeeding years, have so founded a colony which has gone
on increasing and spreading.

Between the 10th and 14th May, Pied Flycatchers were
everywhere to be met with. In Berwick itself there must
have been a large number, . They attracted attention in

96 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

almost every garden where there were trees or bushes to

induce them to stay, and in more than one instance, where:

the conspicuous markings of the males caught the eye, people
reported them to me as black-and-white sparrows. On 12th
May I walked round part of the Town Walls, and found
the Flycatchers, in threes and fours together, flitting. about
in all directions. In one large open garden, near the powder
magazine, there were in sight at one time four male Pied
Flycatchers and ten or eleven cock Redstarts, all of which

were sitting upon stones or posts—the garden being almost *

destitute of bushes—or hopping about the beds and pathways
on the lookout for food. Under such circumstances both
these birds bear a considerable resemblance to the Robin,
in their manner of pitching down to the ground from some
slight elevation, in order to pick up an insect or small
worm. In the absence of insects (their more legitimate food)
Pied Flycatchers seem to take to worms almost as readily
as their neighbours, and I have even noticed them following
the gardener while digging, and dropping down every now
and then to secure sume worm, or grub, from the newly
turned soil.

At Holy Island a number of Pied Flycatchers were
observed on the 12th May, while on the two following days
they were numerous at Beal, Haggerston, and Goswick.
Males everywhere greatly predominated over females in
point of numbers.

During May one was shot at Yetholm, and many others
were seen in the neighbourhood of Kelso, where, on the
3lst, I was informed that there were still at least one pair
about the policies at Newton Don, and it was believed
that they were nesting. At North Sunderland, Mr H. A.
Paynter reported them to be quite numerous on the 138th,
in company with many Redstarts, and he saw two on the
Farne Islands on the previous day. At Alnwick also they
were first noticed on the 10th May, and were in large
numbers, several pairs remaining to nest, as usual, in the
park, where, on 2nd June, I had the pleasure of seeing a
nest containing four eggs, and when, had we wished it,
‘other nests could easily have been found. From Chapel Hill,
Mr John Wilson wrote me on 25th May that he had seen

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 97

several in the neighbourhood of Cockburnspath about ten
days previously, some of which remained for a short time;
and the list of localities might without difficulty be largely
increased.

OSPREY. Pandion haliaétus (Linn. )

About the beginning of June 1899, an Osprey was picked
up dead, upon the sands at Goswick, where it had been
washed up by the sea. It was quite fresh, and in good
plumage, but very thin in condition—in fact, almost reduced
to a skeleton.

Honey Buzzarp. Pernis apivorus (Linn.)

A young bird, in dark plumage, was killed near Etal
about 17th September 1896, and a few days later another
example was shot near Falloden.

On the morning of 10th June 1899, a Buzzard, which,
though not positively identified, I had very little doubt
belonged to this species, passed pretty close to us near
Haggerston Castle. It was flying low, and coming straight
from the direction of the sea, and had all the appearance
of a bird newly arrived from migration.

In August 1897, I saw an adult female, and a scarcely
fledged young bird, which had been killed at the nest; the
remaining young ones had, for the time being at any rate,
made good their escape, and, as I never heard of their
being killed afterwards, it is probable they were successfully
reared by their male parent. I purposely refrain from
mentioning names, or localities, but this shows that this fine
summer migrant is still inclined to stay and nest with us,
and it would undoubtedly do so more frequently if only a
little protection were afforded it.

Common Buzzarp. Buteo vulgaris, Leach.

This is another species which is too seldom seen in the
district, and which, when it does occur, receives but short
shrift from our gamekeepers. In the spring of 1897, one
was taken in a trap, baited with an egg, and set for corbies,

N

98 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

in a small runner of water, by the side of the road, near
Chillingham Park; and so little was the poor Buzzard
appreciated by its destroyer, that when he came upon it,
all draggled and wet, flapping about in the shallow water,
he mistook it for an owl, and merely knocked off its head
with his stick, and allowed it to lie where it was for a
fortnight, until Spraggan, the head-keeper, found it (still
in the trap) and recognised it, but it was then, of course,
in an advanced state of decay.

I saw a very beautifully marked young Buzzard in the
hands of Mr Robert Duncan of Newcastle, which had been
shot on 12th August 1899, on the Allendale Moors, west
of Hexham.

RoUGH-LEGGED Buzzarp. Buteo lagopus (J. F. Gmelin.)

One was killed near Harbottle, in the end of December
1898, and another at South Hazelrigg, two or three weeks
later. The first of these was one of the smallest specimens
I have seen; both appeared to be young birds. On 18th
October 1898, a rather unusually pale coloured specimen
was shot near Backworth; and I saw a beautiful male,
which had been killed at Unthank on 18th November of
the same year.

In the shop of Mr Robert Duncan, Newcastle, I saw an
adult female, a very dark coloured bird, which had been
received by him from Alnwick, on 9th November 1899. In
its stomach, he told me with regret, he had found the
remains of an old cock grouse, the first time during his
long experience that he had ever proved, in this manner, a
member of the Buzzard family to have been recently dining
upon game, and he added that, after all, the grouse might
have been a dead or wounded bird, which the Buzzard had
picked up. This not improbable excuse will, however, I am
ufraid, hardly be accepted as conclusive by the game pre-
server, who will rather be inclined to ask, with Shakespeare,

“Who finds the Partridge in the Puttock’s nest,
But may imagine how the bird was dead,
Although the Kite soar with unblooded beak ?”’

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 99

I have seen a Rough-legged Buzzard make determined,
though unsuccessful, attempts at wood pigeons, as_ these
birds were coming in to roost, in a plantation, at night.
The stoops were always made at sitting birds, no attention
being paid to those flying around, and very little attempt
was made to follow when the pigeon took to flight. After
each unsuccessful stoop the Buzzard retired to the edge of
the wood, to rest for a few minutes on the top of a wall,
apparently with the intention of allowing the pigeons to
settle again before having another try at them. Although
I watched this performance go on for half an hour at a
time, on several successive evenings, I never saw a capture
affected ; but, from the resolute manner in which the oper-
ations were conducted, the Buzzard had evidently a strong
belief in his ultimate success.

Hen Harrier. Circus cyaneus (Linn.)

This fine species has, I regret to say, been growing
extremely scarce in the district for many years past, and
is now but seldom seen.

On 10th January 1898, one, in the plumage of the ringtail,
passed me near Murton White House. It was heading
almost due south, and flying very close to the ground, in
the face of a strong wind, which was blowing at the time.
Dr Stuart informed me that, a short time previous to this,
a Hen Harrier was seen at Billie Mire, near Chirnside,
and ‘‘received a round of shots from a shooting party, but
managed to escape.”

I recently saw, in Newcastle, a fine adult male, which
had been killed at Benton, in 1880, and an adult female,
shot at Hepple an Ri grimenineelentl on the 29th
March 1899.

Raven. Corvus corax, Linn.

In the autumn of 1897, a pair of Ravens appeared on the
Detchant moors, and remained for several weeks. Curiously
enough, and as if setting up a claim to ancient ownership,
their chiet haunt was about ‘‘ Raven’s Crag,” a not very

100 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

high ridge of rock upon the crest of the moor, and probably
an old nesting station of the species. Unfortunately the
female was trapped, by one of the keepers, on 22nd October,
a beautiful bird, in perfect plumage, and weighing 47} ozs.,
when she came into my possession, two days later. The
survivor continued to frequent the place until the following
spring. :

In the autumn of 1898, a solitary Raven appeared upon
the Eglingham and Harehope moors, where, as a stranger,
it attracted much attention. It was finally shot by James
Rough, about the beginning of November; he had observed
that it was in the habit of visiting, every morning, an old
tree stump near the Ditchburn march, and he accordingly
laid in wait, and shot it one morning, as it flew to its
perch, just after daybreak.

GoutpFIncH. Carduelis elegans, Stephens.

This pretty bird seems to be holding its own in the
district, and may perhaps even be increasing. On 4th
January 1899, I noticed one frequenting a plantation near
Felkington, where, though only one bird was seen, it was
scarcely likely to be alone. Mr Murdie saw one at Heifer-
law Bank, near Alnwick, on 17th June in the same year,
which, he informs me, is the only one he has ever noticed
there during summer. On 30th November following I saw
two, feeding on thistle seed, on the banks of the Breamish,
at Beanley; and Captain Norman tells me that one was
seen, near Berwick, on 3rd February last.

At the meeting of the Club, in Redewater, in 1898, I
mentioned that I had seen a pair near Otterburn, on 14th
July of that year, which, from their actions, and the season
of the year, were no doubt nesting in the vicinity.

Wryneck. Jynx torquilla, Linn.

With the stream of Pied Flycatchers, and other commoner
migrants, which reached us on 10th May 1899, there were
at least two or three specimens of that much rarer bird, the
Wryueck. Indeed, the first living example of this species,

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 101

which I have ever had the good fortune to see at large in
Northumberland, was observed towards the close of that
afternoon, in the grounds at Haggerston Castle. I had
walked, with my boy, up the side of the Lowe, in order
to show him the Pied Flycatchers, and was astonished to
see a Wryneck fly from a small bush on the grass, close
to us. For a long time it was quietly hopping about
the trees within a few yards of us, but it had evidently
lost its bearings, and appeared to be chiefly intent upon
finding -a suitable roosting place. It edged itself closely
in against the trunk of an oak, where there was a splintered
limb, and although disturbed several times, always returned
to the same spot; and, as dusk was setting in before
we left, it would no doubt pass the night there. It was
an object of much curiosity to a Great Tit, a Chaffinch,
and a pair of Willow Wrens, who all made a very close
inspection of it, and unmistakably demonstrated their aston-
ishment at meeting with a Wryneck in their accustomed
haunts. That the Tit and the Finch should regard it as a
stranger was perhaps not unnatural, but the Willow Wrens’
surprise seemed less justifiable, seeing that they could not
themselves have been settled here for more than a few
weeks, and had probably encountered Wrynecks before on
their travels; in spite of that, however, they were evidently
as much surprised as the others to meet with one, so
unexpectedly, in Northumberland. Most curiously, as it
happened, upon the same day that we saw the Wryneck at
Haggerston, a man, driving a cart, picked up a specimen,
lying dead, by the roadside at Lickar Dene, only about two
miles away as the crow flies, and, being at a loss to know
what the bird was, he fortunately preserved it, and it is
now in my collection. It was quite fresh when found, and
had not apparently been dead for more than a few hours,
though there was nothing to show the cause of its death.

Mr John Wilson, of Chapel Hill, very kindly wrote to tell
me of a Wryneck, which was found beneath the telegraph
wires, against which it was supposed to have killed itself,
near Cockburnspath Station, on 13th May 1899. It was sent
to Edinburgh for preservation, and was in the possession of
Mr Turner, carpenter, Cockburnspath.

102 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

Great SporreD WoopprecKEer. Dendrocopus major (Linn.)

Has of late become well established in the district, but
a passing reference may be made to one which appeared in
a garden in Castle Terrace, Berwick, in February 1898.
On 13th October, in the same year, an immature bird, with
red crown, was shot on the Heugh, at Holy Island, where
two or three others were seen about the same time.

When passing Kyloe Wood, in the beginning of May last,
I had considerable difficulty in persuading a young friend,
who was with me, that the loud reverberating rattle—which
at once arrested his attention—was, in reality, only the love-
call of a male Woodpecker to his mate. This noise, which
results from very rapid hammerings with the bill, is a peculiar
sound, with a certain weirdness about it, which once heard
is not likely to be forgotten, and which can hardly fail to
set one wondering how a bird is able to produce it.

TurtLeE Dove. Turtur communis, Selby.

During the first week of November 1897, an adult male
was shot at, in the Hope Nurseries, Berwick, and, being
only slightly wounded, was kept alive in a cage for several
weeks afterwards. When I saw it, about the end of
November, it had become so tame that it had begun to coo
a little, but it did not survive the winter.

Pauias’s Sanp Grouse. Syrrhaptes paradoxus (Pallas.)

About the middle of May 1899, a bird, which, from the
accurate descriptions given, could have been nothing else
than a Sand Grouse, was seen by two different people on
Holy Island. This was during the stream of migration
which, as already noticed, took place about the 12th May,
and, as the bird allowed of an approach to within a few
yards, a mistake in identification was scarcely possible.
Moreover, as tending to confirm this record, it may be worth
while pointing out that the late Mr John Cordeaux, in Zhe
Naturalist for June 1899, makes mention of a visitation of
Sand Grouse to the Lincolnshire Wolds, from. the end of

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 103

February to 25th March in that year, where also a single
bird was seen on 18th May, and another on 19th of the
same month.

Buack Grouse. Tetrao Tetrix, Linn.

In 1898, I got a most interesting example of a Greyhen
assuming the male dress, which was killed near Chillingham.
The breast and under parts were very black, but there was
a good deal of dark brown freckling upon some of the
feathers, especially about the flanks; the black upon the
neck, and part of the back, was full and glossy, and the
comb over the eye was as bright and large as in a male.

Dorreret. *Hudromias morinellus (Linn.)

I saw a beautiful specimen which had been shot at
Cullercoats, on 25th June 1898, and several were killed
about the same time on Newbiggin Moor, their skins being
sent to Newcastle for fly-dressing. One was picked up,
near Beal, in July 1899.

Snipe. Gallinago celestis (Frenzel.)

On 24th November 1898, I examined a very dark coloured
Snipe, which had been brought in by a local shooter, some
days before, to one of the game shops in Berwick. All
the upper parts, and especially the rump and tail-coverts,
were very dark, but the lower parts were white as usual.
It was unfortunately too much damaged to be worth
preserving.

On 2nd November 1898, during the prevalence of a very
high south-westerly wind, I flushed a wisp of 16 Snipe from
the rocks, near low-water mark, on Holy Island. There were
at the same time upon the rocks, five Field Fares, about a
dozen Snow Buntings, and several Larks and Grey-backed
Crows, all of which had no doubt just arrived from over
the sea.

104 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

Rurr. Machetes pugnax (Linn.)

In a game shop in Berwick, on 14th September 1896, I
saw two immature birds, male and female, which had been
received from Fenham that morning. The late Mr H. T.
Morton showed me a young Ruff, which had been shot
on the moors near Ray, in October 1882. I saw another
immature bird shot by Lord Francis Osborne, near Ord
House, on 8rd October 1898; when found, it was sitting
alone upon a stubble field, and appeared loath to fly away.

While bicycling along a read in the parish of Whitsome,
on 25th September 1899, I disturbed a young Ruff from
the margin of a pond by the roadside. It was much tamer
than some Pewits, which were in its company, and, though
five or six times disturbed, it always returned to the pond
after flying round once or twice. On consulting Blackadder’s
map of Berwickshire, after returning home, I was rather sur-
prised to find that the farm on which the pond is situated
was called Reevelaw, a rather curious co-incidence.

In October 1899, I presented to the Berwick Museum an
immature specimen, which had been killed at Holy Island
on the 17th of that month. Adults are more uncommon
with us than young birds; but two Ruffs, and a Reeve,
which still retained a good deal of their summer plumage,
were shot by the late Mr Robert F. Boyd, on a marshy field
at Broomhouse, in the parish of Ancroft, a few years ago.

GREEN SANDPIPER. TZotanws ochropus (Linn.)

Although the majority of these birds only pay us a
passing visit in August and September, individuals may
occasionally be met with in the district, in almost every
month of the year. They seem well able to withstand our
hardest winters, and frost has little effect upon them. I
presented to the Berwick Museum an adult, in full winter
plumage, which was shot by my brother, on the banks of
the Breamish, at Beanley, on 1st January 1900, and which,
notwithstanding the hard weather prevailing at the time, was
excessively fat. For many years past I have occasionally
noticed one or two Green Sandpipers wintering in that

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 105

locality, a favourite feeding ground being by the sides of
the Powburn, where it passes Hedgeley. On 7th December
1899, I flushed a specimen on the links at Cheswick Cottage ;
on 3lst July 1896, one was feeding by the side of the
Whitadder, at Canties’ Bridge; and another was seen on
the Lowe, near Beal, on 18th November 1897.

Knot. TZringa canutus, Linn.

On 13th January 1898, I was agreeably surprised to receive
a very fine specimen of this bird, which had already assumed
nearly three-quarters of its breeding plumage. It had been
shot upon the slakes, at Fenham, on the previous day. The
mildness of the season, in the early spring of that year,
will be remembered, but still it was very soon for this bird
to be changing into its summer dress.

Sporren Crake. Porzana maruetta (Leach. )

My brother shot one on Yarrow Slake on 15th October
1896, and another was killed on the Tweed, not far from
the same place, on 28th September 1898.

WHITE-FRONTED GoosE. <Anser albifrons (Scopoli.)

I purchased for my collection a nice specimen of this
goose, which had been shot near Newton-by-the-Sea, on 9th
October 1898. It is only at uncertain intervals that this
species seems to visit us.

BERNACLE Goose. Sernicla leucopsis (Bechstein.)

Of late years this species has shown a disposition to visit
the neighbourhood of Holy Island, with considerably more
regularity than used formerly to be the case. On 2nd
October 1897, one was killed out of a flock of thirteen or
fourteen, and on the 10th of the same month, in the fol-
lowing year, four were shot with a punt gun out of a flock
of about twenty, which had appeared that day on the slake;

10)

106 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

two of these came into my possession. Most of those which
remained, left the locality within a day or two, but we had
frequent opportunities of seeing a single specimen, which
loitered about the mouth of the Beal Lowe up till the
beginning of November.

On 6th October 1899, two more Bernacles were shot at
Holy Island, and, in the early morning of 27th November
following, a flock of about twenty individuals, which were
coming up from the direction of the sea, passed over my
head near Beal railway station.

Brean Goose. Anser segetwm (J. F. Gmelin.)

Small parties of wild geese occasionally take to roosting
on Yarrow Haugh, just above Tweedmouth railway bridge,
and all those killed there, which have come under my notice,
have proved to belong to this species. Coming to the slake
late in the evening, and leaving again, to feed on the fields
inland, in early morning, they are seldom seen during day-
light, and seem thus to escape the attention of local shooters.
One was killed there in 1896, and another—one of four
which had frequented the place for several weeks—was
brought to me on 17th December 1898, having been shot
early that morning. It was a large bird, in adult plumage,
and turned the scales at a little over eight pounds. Two,
which were sent to Berwick, on 11th February 1899, had
been killed near Fenham, and were immature birds, the
heaviest weighing seven and a half pounds.

Birrern. Sotawrus stellaris (Linn.)

One evening, about the beginning of January 1898, a
Bittern flew into the face of a man, who was walking along
the road, in the dark, near Oxford, in the parish of Ancroft,
and was struck down and secured after a short scrimmage.
I saw it shortly after it had been set up. On 5th December
in the same year, Mr J. de C. Paynter, of Alnwick, pur-
chased one, which had been picked up alive, but in a
disabled state, close to that town, having, as was supposed,
come in contact with the telegraph wires,

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM 107

Shortly before the hard weather of the present winter set
in, a large number of Bitterns reached this country, the
greater number being, as usual, reported from the south of
England. In our own district one was killed, by a duck
shooter, who was waiting for the flight, at Beal Point, on
the evening of 14th December. Another example was killed,
under similar circumstances, on or about the 12th of the
same month, on the shores of Budle Bay. ‘The good-wife
of the man who shot the latter bird ‘“‘didna knaw rightly
what te di wi’ sic an’ a strange beast,” and so they ate it!
The wings, however, were preserved as ornaments for a hat,
and so served the purposes of identification. ‘‘It wasna
sic bad eating outher,’’ I was informed, ‘but tarble sma’
1 the body, and maistlies a’ legs an’ neck.”

Another Bittern was caught alive in the back yard of a
house at Cullercoats, on the 30th or 31st of December last.

BLACK-THROATED Diver. Colymbus arcticus, Linn.

Is far from common in the neighbourhood of Berwick.
On 4th February 1899, I saw an adult, in winter plumage,
which had been shot on the Tweed, near New Water Haugh,
where it was in company with a young Red-throated Diver,
which was killed at the same time.

Cormorant. Phalacrocorax cabro (Linn. )

Cormorants have, during recent years, very greatly increased
in numbers. about the mouth of the Tweed, where they may
be met with nearly all the year round. They must no
deubt devour considerable numbers of young salmonide,
while these are descending the river, but flat-fish form a
very favourite food. The increase, so far as the Tweed is
concerned, only began to become marked about the end of
1895. On 17th March 1897, there is a note in my diary
that I had counted no less than seventeen Cormorants that
morning, sitting together, on the rocks behind the pier,
‘drying their wings. I have, since that date, frequently seen
even larger congregations there, and along the rocks to the
north, as well as up the river, two or three birds together

108 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. By G. BOLAM

may generally be found; they may also be seen flying over
the town at almost any hour of the day during winter. Of
late, too, they have become not unfamiliar objects in the
windows of the game shops in the town, a position of
honour I never knew one to occupy till three years ago.

GREEN Cormorant. Phalacrocorax graculus (Linn.)

This bird seems also to be on the increase to the south
of the Tweed. They have always bred on the Berwickshire
coast, about St. Abb’s Head, and a pair have frequently
nested on the Farne Islands; but until recent years the
Shag has always been a comparatively rare bird upon the
Northumberland coast, or nearer to Berwick than about
Kyemouth, and it is not yet by any means commonly met
with.

On 17th March 1897, I saw a party of six of these birds
on the rocks just north of Berwick, which are the only ones
I ever remember to have met with within the borough itself.
On 6th September of that year, there were a good many
both old and young birds about the Farne Islands, where,
on 12th May last, Mr Paynter counted no fewer than
fifteen or sixteen pairs, though not more than one or two
of these remained to breed there.

Brack Tern. Hydrochelidon nigra (Linn.)

On 24th October 1897 I purchased an immature specimen
of this bird which had been shot, only a few hours pre-
viously, on the Tweed near Berwick.

109

Birds in Edinburgh. By James Salt, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Edinburgh, President.

Ir. may interest members to know that Edinburgh harbours
a large number of birds; indeed, I do not know of any city
of equal size in which birds are so numerous and varied,
and within the past twenty years they have largely increased
in number. This is so far accounted for by the widespread
extension in the buildings of the city within that period,
together with their accompaniment of surrounding shrub-
beries and cover—the abode of the birds. Blackbirds are
excessively numerous, the Song Thrush is plentiful, and the
Warbler tribe is well represented. Magpies are shy birds,
but their peculiar chatter is often heard, and the birds are
frequently seen within the precincts of the Burgh. For
several years I have, within these same precincts, known
the nests of Magpies—sometimes only one nest in a season—
but two years ago I knew three nests. At one place, where
they have regularly nested for some years, they are so well
protected that the birds show very little shyness, and fly
here and there in the neighbourhood of their nests without
any apparent fear. The Brown or Wood Owls also nest in
the same locality, and their hooting is a familiar sound to
those who inhabit the houses near their abode. I may
mention that the property where the Magpies and Owls
referred to nest, belongs to a friend of mine, and that, for
obvious reasons, I do not name the place. He is a liberal
feeder of many wild birds, and his finely sheltered grounds
are, in spring and summer, almost alive with song-birds,
which nest there in large numbers.

In times of long-continued hard frost, Gulls of various
kinds have for the last three or four winters, and in vast
numbers, daily frequented the gardens of the higher-lying
parts of the city, in search of food. This is something new

110 BIRDS IN EDINBURGH. By JAMES SMAIL

on the part of these birds. They arrive at dawn, and fly
hither and thither to within an hour or so of sundown,
when they leave.

There are a considerable number of small rookeries in
Edinburgh, some of them very old.

[Magpies may very often be seen in the Botanical Gardens,
Edinburgh, and I saw two nests there in 1899, the young
of which were fledged, and frequenting the trees on the east
of the gardens, their tameness (in contrast to their country
cousins) being most striking. In reference to the Gulls
having of recent years begun to frequent Edinburgh in hard
weather, it may be interesting to note that the same thing
applies to Berwick. Prior to 1892 I never saw a Gull on
our streets, nor in gardens in the town; but when the hard
frosts of February of that year were at their height (and
the thermometer, it will be remembered, fell considerably
below zero on several occasions) a few Gulls began to
appear, hawking about the streets, particularly in such wide
places as the top of Castlegate, and in the more open
parts of the Greens. These were, almost without exception,
Black-headed Gulls. In February 1895, however, when we
had again a very low temperature, and a long continuance
of hard weather, the Black-heads were usually accompanied
by Common Gulls, and occasionally even by Larus argentatus,
many of the latter going regularly at breakfast time to be
fed in gardens in Castle Terrace. The habit thus acquired
very quickly caught on, and it may now be said to be quite
an established custom that, as soon as we have a day or
two’s hard weather, our streets and gardens in the town
will be besieged by flocks of Black-headed Gulls, and the
more open places, like Castle Terrace and Bank Hill, visited
also by Herring Gulls. During the last severe snowstorm,
dozens of Black-headed Gulls came regularly to be fed with
the small birds in front of our windows, while it was quite
a common sight to see long rows of them sitting upon the
roofs of houses, or dipping into the streets to secure any
scraps or offal thrown out.—G.B. |

111

A Brood of Long-tailed Tits. By JAMES SMAIL,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Edinburgh, President.

Maceiniivray says, ‘“‘I have seen a nest in which were
sixteen young ones.” In Rule Water valley, in Duncan’s
Hollow, I once saw a brood of Long-tailed Tits, numbering
fourteen. They had newly left the nest, and they were all
perched side by side, and as close as they could possibly
sit, on a horizontal twig in the centre of an old hawthorn
tree. They seemed sleeping, and were evidently resting.
At the first glance I could not make out what they were;
they looked like a roll of feathers, of about a foot in
length, stuck on to the branch. I noticed that they were
sitting, to use a homely phrase, heads-and-thraws. I cut
the small branch on which they sat, and quietly withdrew
it from the tree. When this took place, eleven of the
younglings fluttered on to the grass, but three of them
steadily held their seats till I carried them to the house
where I was staying, and back—a short distance, however.
When I took them back I found the parent birds excited
and busy, attending to the wants of the others, and my
three small long-tails were joyously received.

112

Lesser Fork-beard, or Tadpole Fish. Raniceps trifurcatus
(Turton.) By Grorce Bouam, F.ZS.

Two specimens of this rare fish occurred in the spring
of 1899. The first was caught by a line boat off Berwick,
on 22nd February, the other about a month later, and
both were exhibited in Mr Holmes’ shop, in Bridge Street,
the first mentioned afterwards finding its way into our
Museum.

When I examined the specimen caught in February, a
few hours after it had been landed, it was of a dark rich
brown colour, deepening almost to black, the white skin
of the inside of the lips and gill-coverts showing most
vividly where exposed; underneath it was rather paler in
colour. It measured 103 inches in extreme length, and
across the thickest part of the body, just behind the head, .
about 23 inches, as it lay. It was in plump condition, hard
to the touch. The curious ventral fins (if fins they can be
called) were very small, and the slender thread-like rays
issuing from them were quite white. . The fish being fresh
when I saw it, the tubercles were not visible.

The second specimen was slightly less than the first, but
was otherwise similar. The late Dr George Johnston
recorded a Tadpole fish from Berwick, in 1832, and the
sketch of it, which he forwarded to Yarrell, and which is
given in the latter’s ‘“‘ British Fishes’’ (Vol. 11, p. 208), is
much better than the plate given in Dr F. Day’s work.

118

Notes from Garden and Field. By CHARLES STUART,
M.D., Chirnside.

As the winter passes into spring, and a start into growth
is made by early flowering plants and bulbs, it is remarkable
—among plant lovers—how the old interest in the progress
of vegetation is revived.

Previous to Christmas 1899, a certain amount of frost and
snow had been the rule, the weather being very unsettled.
In the fresh intervals, it was curious to remark the start
into growth made by bulbs of the Narcissus family in making
the ground crack, in the lines in which they were planted,
and presently to see the green leaves peeping through the
ground. No plant stands the frost better than the Daffodil,
while dry sunny weather is its greatest enemy. To persons
who consider a wild garden with endless varieties of plants,
before formal bedding, it is possible to have a succession
of flowering subjects in the open during every month of
the year.

The winter of 1898-9 was a very fresh one, and there
was a succession of Crocuses (Croci) from September till
Christmas, when the lovely Crocus imperati was in flower
during several weeks, and on New Year’s Day (1899) was
in perfection. This season, with more frost in the ground,
it did not display its buff striped exterior, with delicate lilac
interior, till the 16th January 1900. Crocus speciosus is the
first of the family which flowers, in autumn; and a bed of
it, of-some years stanling, with brilliant blue colour—the
stamina bright scarlet—when the sun is shining, is a sight
no one who has seen it will forget.

Helleborus maximus, the large Christmas rose, was in fine
flower from November till Christmas, on which day a
bouquet of it, gathered from among snow and ice, revived
on being placed in water, and furnished a seasonable posy.
The Continental Hybrid varieties succeed this grand plant,
and in fresh weather are not to be despised for cutting for
the house. To preserve them indoors, split the stems into
four for two or three inches up, and place them in a bowl
of tepid water, floating flowers and foliage on their backs,

Ve

114 NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD

In this way these blooms will last a fortnight. Without
any protection whatever, a dozen different varieties were in
flower, in the open border, on 25th January. The winter
Heliotrope, Zussilago fragrans, with its almondy perfume, was
opening. The AHelleborus foetidus, a British plant, was also
showing its greenish blooms. With slight protection, many
plants from November flowered profusely.

Saxifraga fortuni, a most interesting Chinese form—sent
to this country by a distinguished Berwickshire man, and
named after him—flowered in November and December. It
makes a striking pot plant, with its long feathery plumes
of flowers, keeping well above the foliage. Kept outside all
the summer, and put into a cold frame in October, it sends
up half a dozen flower spikes, which are most attractive,
and the plant anyone can grow.

The Afghan Lily, Schizostilis coccinea, is another subject
which requires a little protection. Planted out all the
summer, it may be potted up in October, and placed in a
cold frame; it will flower till Christmas, and later. Out
of doors, in Berwickshire, it is unsatisfactory. It forms a
very bright bit of scarlet colour, when flowers are scarce.
Tritilea uniflora, treated in the same way, makes a good
‘winter flowerer. It is quite hardy here, but flowers later
on in spring. When a little care is taken of it, the flowers
are much larger, more delicately shaded, and altogether
more chaste.

The Snowdrop was just pushing through the open ground
when this serious February storm came, with 19° of frost on
the 7th and 8th. Vegetation has got a severe check. The
larger flowered Snowdrops from Smyrna and that district
of country, as well as the Grecian Islands, are most lovely
subjects to grow. Galanthus Ikarw, from the island of
Ikaria, is perhaps the finest of the whole family. When
grown in leaf mould and loam, in a cold frame, with no
other protection, it is so delicate, the flowers so large and
white, and so refined in habit, that it is sure to be cultivated
when better known. Galanthus Melvillec is another form
which resembles our garden favourite, only it is twice as
large, and perfectly hardy; and when I state that its habit
is perfect, I cannot say more for our Galanthus nivalis,

NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD 115

which cannot be excelled. It was raised by Mr Melville,
at Dunrobin Castle. Galanthus robustus (Baker) is another
gem, and G. imperati and many other forms. J may not
omit, however, a most robust and elegant Galanthus from
M. Atlas (Galanthus whittali), which is perhaps as early as
any. G. Elsvesii, from the Crimea, has size in its favour,
and a globular form is attractive. For early spring flowers,
nothing gives more satisfaction than a cold frame devoted
to treasures like the Galanthus family, interspersed with
Cyclamen coum, Scilla Sibirica, Chionodowa lucilliw, Sisyren-
chiwms (white and lilac), Jris stylosa, Iris kreilagu, Iris
reticulata, etc. For, after all, our spring flowers give us
more pleasure than those which come later, and more in
profusion.

I have endeavoured to notice a few plants incidental to
the back end of the year and the early spring, and will
now give a few notes on the autumnal and spring migration
of birds.

The Swallow fled from our harsh climate very early this
last autumn, all being gone by the 4th October; were first
seen at Allanton Bridge, on the 2lst April. The Swifts
remained a month longer with us than usual. They gener-
ally leave with the first Lammas flood, about the 12th
August; first observed about 10th May. If weather is
fresh, Swallows will remain with us till the end of October,
or even later. Should a sharp frost occur, as it did this
past season, and no insect food to be had, they suddenly
disappear.

Few of our summer migrants are seen after September.
No doubt young birds remain till they are strong enough
to fly a distance. The Willow Wren and Whitethroats
are often seen at a late season, feeding on the remains of
currants and raspberries. Frost causes many of our song-
sters to cross the sea to warmer quarters, as reported by
the lighthouse keepers on our coasts. The Thrush is often
killed by knocking itself against the lanterns of a hghthouse
at night. It is remarkable, however, in this severe storm
of 7th, 8th, 9th, and.10th February, with nineteen degrees
of frost through the night, that this bird, in considerable
numbers, is in the Eastern Borders. Taking particular

116 NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD

notice, I have observed at least a dozen during the last
two days, about the roots of hedges and in the garden.
Seeing that the Thrush lives on grubs and worms for the
most part, hunger drives it, with other birds, to share the
mixed food set about for the benefit of all. comers. On
10th February, at the side of a small run of water, a
mole was throwing up the soil, and a Thrush was sitting
watching the operation, and catching the worms as thrown
up! The hedge bottoms are rarely so hard as to prevent
Blackbirds and Thrushes from getting some of their usual
food by scraping and scratching. Berwickshire is so well
furnished with old hedges that the birds just mentioned
are rarely entirely absent, although the lighthouse keepers
report that both are seen in flocks at their lanterns on
migration.

The Green Plover, in countless numbers, is seen during
autumn and early winter, when the weather is fresh, flying
about the crofts in this district. It is difficult to name a
more interesting sight than a flock of at least a thousand
going through their aerial evolutions, in bright sunshine.
I never tire of watching these. Last season (1888-9) they
never left the district. This season, just before Christmas,
they left in a body; and although small packs were seen
at the breaking up of the first storm, their numbers were
never great. None have been seen during the present
frost. Before migrating to the mud flats of Holland, these
beautiful birds present a most unhappy appearance, being
strictly a grub-eating bird—the ground being hard, no food
was to be had. I have often wondered how they increased
in numbers, seeing that their nests are robbed in such a
heartless manner. Now, however, they have a certain amount
of preservation, as their eggs may not be abstracted after
a certain date. The young were running on the roads and
fields by the 10th May 1899, and how they escape from
birds of prey and other enemies is marvellous; for they
rush, in times of danger, to the nearest tufts of grass, and
hide their heads, leaving their bodies exposed. The Green
Plover must destroy an enormous amount of grubs and
worms, and is perhaps the most harmless of the bird family,
as well as the most elegant.

NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD 147

Fringilla montifringilla.—The Brambling, or Mountain
Finch, is one of our most interesting winter visitants. It
arrives, in twos and threes, about the end of October most
regularly. By the 12th November the main body appears
at the same places every year. A beech wood, with the
mast falling, seems the attraction. Near my house a flock
of at least three hundred have frequented a grove of beech
trees in process of being cut down. ‘The cutters, with carts
and horses, are there every day. ‘The Mountain Finch is
a shy bird, but continued to feed till the 10th February of
the present year, when, having consumed all the mast, they
made off to the stackyards, where there is a good supply
of grain, on which they also feed. Before a storm it is a
pretty sight to observe them fluttering along in a pack, with
the white feathers about the tail and wings making them
very conspicuous. They seem well spread over the district,
and often are associated with Chaffinches and Greenfinches.

The Snow Bunting, Plectrophenax nivalis. Snowfleck, or
Lesser Mountain Finch, is also an interesting winter visitant,
although never very plentiful in the Eastern, Borders. It
usually is observed where sheep are artificially fed with bog
hay. There it feeds on the grass seeds on the hay, and
generally before or during a snowstorm. In winter it has
patches of white about its tail and wings, brown over the
back, and its legs and feet are jet black, as if they had
been varnished. It has an undulating flight, and a peculiar
tinkling call. When it alights it runs along the ground,
like a partridge. The plumage of this bird is whiter in
summer. In Sutherlandshire I have observed them at that
season nearly white. The hind claw is lke the Lark,
lengthened, and nearly straight. I had a specimen in my
hand, at West Foulden, on 5th February, shot out of a
family of eight, which were feeding on grass seeds laid
down with hay for the sheep.

The Black-headed Bunting, Hmberiza scheniclus, seems to
be with us all the year through, many being seen about
stacks at the present time. The male is a very attractive
bird, with his black poll and white ring round his neck.
The female is also very pretty, the markings on the breast
and the rich coloured brown back being very conspicuous.

118 NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD

This bird likes to be near water, hence a name Reed
Bunting sometimes given to it. It builds near or on the
ground, and can hardly be called a migrant.

Dendrocopus major, the Great Spotted Woodpecker, has
nested in two places in Duns Castle Woods during last
season, brought up the young birds, which have flown, and
will do well. Although a true migrant from Scandinavia,
these birds remain all the year round at Duns Castle,
Langton, and Longformacus. last October I observed one
busily feeding in the strip of wood by the roadside between
Tempest Bank and the Free Church at Allanton. That these
birds frequent the woods about that neighbourhood is easily
seen, as the dead branches (particularly of the oaks) are
entirely denuded of the dead bark, which they effect in
search of insects. A considerable flight and migration had
reached the north and east coasts of the kingdom, reports
of their arrival being sent from Tongue, in Sutherland, to
our own coasts. There is little doubt that a colony -has
established itself between Carlisle and the Eastern Borders.
They nest in the month of June.

The Pied Flycatcher is a rare visitant to the Hastern
Borders; but a flight had evidently reached our coast, for
specimens were reported from Dunbar, St. Abbs, Whitecross,
and Coldingham, on the 15th May 1899. More inland, Mr
Ferguson reports the presence of a pair at Duns Castle
Loch. I have seen them on three different occasions in
this parish, in different years. They are not, however, seen
every year.

The Dipper, Cinclus aquaticus, is plentiful about every
bridge on the Whitadder. To watch him at the side of a
stream, go flop overhead, and emerge a considerable distance
farther down a rough stream (for this bird walks on his
feet under water) with his mouth full of larva, is a curious
sight. In December, perched on a stune, one is astonished
to hear the very pretty, sweet song, uncommon at that
season; and, on closer inspection, the little black bird, with
white patch and ring, is seen whisking his tail up and
down, and bobbing most politely to his mate.

Alcedo ispida.—The Kingfisher is always about the river
bank at Ninewells. On a sunny day, with plumage well

NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD 119

displayed, it passes the bystander like a flash of light. It
occasionally is seen at all the bridges, the Kebby Burn,
Allanton, and by several of the small rivulets flowing into
the Tweed at the Union Bridge.

On the 13th June an Albino Skylark was taken from a
nest at West Foulden, by the shepherd, the other inmates
of the nest being of the usual colour. In former years I
saw a milk-white Lark in a flock of the ordinary colour,
on the same farm.

Saxicola cenanthe.—The Wheatear is among our earliest
spring migrants, and is sometimes seen here as early as
30th March.

Emberiza miliaria, the Corn Bunting. For many years I
only knew of two stations for the Corn Bunting—Mayfeld,
Auchencrow, and Canty’s Bridge. Now, like the Starling,
this jolly, well-fed looking bird is to be seen sitting on the
topmost twig of the hedges, uttering its peculiar unmusical
note, in many places in this district. It is in some degree
migratory, and its motions are very interesting. It nests
about the beginning of May, on or near the ground, at the
side of a tuft of grass, or at the hedge root. After rearing
its young, it passes the summer till the ripening of the
grain, when, surprising to relate, the young broods and
their parents migrate to the south. We see nothing more
of them till late in the autumn, when there is an accession
from the north, and unless the weather is severe, they remain
all winter in flocks, with Chaffinches, Yellow Hammers, and
Bramblings. However, they are sometimes awanting, and
new colonies come from the north, so that there seems to
be a continual coming and going. I have seen them as far
north as Thurso, sitting on the telegraph wires, and at the
time considered that the stream of birds came from Norway
and Sweden, and travelled south as the weather became
more inclement.

Carduelis elegans.—The Goldfinch is now a very rare bird
in the Hastern Borders. Fifty years ago—when cultivation
of the fields was not so universal, and a few thistles were
spared—at Crossrig, in Hutton parish, little families of
Goldfinches, five and six in number, were seen by me,
clinging by their claws and scooping out the seed. Now,

120 NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD

the food being scarcer, it is a rare sight to see more
than one at a time. Within the last three years I have
observed one at Foulden, on a rough hedge bank; one at
Hutton Hall Barns; and a pair at the Kebby Burn, Hutton
Hall; also a friend saw one on the park wall, Foulden
House. Bird catchers have told me that the Whitadder
banks, between Edington Mill and Hutton Bridge—where
thistles, A. centawrea, and burrs abound—Goldfinches are not
uncommon.

The Sand Martin arrived at Allanton Bridge on 4th April;
left on 4th August. Swallows on 2lIst: April; left on 4th
October. The Cuckoo arrived at Blackburn, Chirnside, on
28th April; left on 23rd June. The House Martin on 30th
April; left on 20th September. The Landrail, or Corncrake,
arrived at Duns Parks on 8th May; left on 1st August.
Several young birds remained a month longer. Cypselus
apus, the Swift, arrived on 5th May; left on 30th August.
Three weeks later than usual, the Redstart arrived on 4th
May; left on lst August; very scarce here this season. The
Whitethroat arrived on 16th May; left on 4th September,
and was very plentiful here in all the wild hedges. The
Willow Wren arrived on 24th April; left on 4th September.

Caprimulyus Huropeus.—The Nightjar is a true migrant,
and a night Swallow. It generally is seen early in May,
if weather is good. With large open mouth, it flies in a
furtive manner at the edges of the wood, catching moths,
etc.. as it moves along. It is a very shapely, handsome
bird, with rich brown plumage, and the mechanism of the
mouth is unique, as it opens as if on a hinge. Moths are
said to fly in, but I cannot vouch for the truth of this. A
keeper, whuv was watching at dusk to shoot me a Daubentons
Bat, got a chance at the Nightjar, and shot it. I sent the
specimen to Mr Eagle Clarke, at the Museum of Science
and Art, which was in beautiful plumage, and few birds
have so handsome a coat.

Sylvia curruca, the Lesser Whitethroat. I never got my
eyes on a single specimen of this interesting bird in 1899.
A wild hedge near Hutton Hall, where it was at one time
to be seen, has been cut to the ground, and there was no
cover. At Allanton Bridge, where I had opportunities of

NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD 121

watching this, the same thing has happened. The snow-
berry bushes and hedges have all been cut down. I was too
near the bird on many occasions to have made any mistake
as to its identity. Mr Smail, our late President, informed
me that he knew the bird quite well in the Earlston and
Jedburgh districts. It has been seen at Berwick, and, in
favourable seasons, I am sure that eventually some other
observer will confirm my report as to its identity. I have
stood below the tree upon which it was singing, and listened
to its song, which is exceedingly sweet. Its mate was in
a nest not far off, although I did not succeed in finding it.
A night singer, I have heard it at 11 p.m., and again at
2 am., in passing in my conveyance when out on duty. In
colour, it is much lighter along the breast and abdomen
than the Common Whitethroat, and a softer grey colour
over the back, and seemed rather longer in shape than
the common form. One could hardly mistake it for the
Sedge Warbler, which is also a night singer. It would be
impossible, I should suppose, to mistake the birds, which
differ entirely in appearance. The shyness is remarkable,
for it likes to be in a position where a short flight would
remove it from all danger. The high wall which surrounds
the grounds at Blackadder was within thirty yards of where
it was nesting.

Motacilide.—The Wagtails are very plentiful by the
rivers, from early spring. The Grey Wagtail (JZ melanope)
remains, in mild weather, with us all winter. JM. rai is
‘occasionally seen, as also the Pied Wagtail (IZ. lugubris),
generally about the end of April.

At Whitehall, the garden entrance to Ninewells, and along
the beautifully wooded banks of the Whitadder to Chirnside
Bridge, the following birds are rarely absent during the
early weeks of June :-—Phylloscopus rufus, the Chiff-chaft ;
Regulus cristatus, the Goldcrest; Sylvia hortensis, the Garden
Warbler; Sylvia atricapilla, the Blackeap (10th May);
Phylloscopus trochilus, the Willow Wren. ‘The Chiff-chaff
is one of our earliest arrivals, sometimes as early as the
30th March, and remains till September. The others are
later in appearing, but their notes are best heard in the
early weeks of June, when they are busy nesting.

Q

122 NOTES FROM GARDEN AND FIELD

Although the Nightingale is never heard in Scotland, the
Blackeap is no bad substitute. In fine weather the notes
of this bird are singularly sweet and well modulated, and
lead the listener to the tree upon which it is singing.
The notes of the Garden Warbler are often heard associated
with those of the Blackcap, and the concert of birds to be
heard at the garden entranee of Ninewells, on a summer
morning, is not easily forgotten.

The spring of 1899 was most unseasonably cold and wet,
acting as a damper on the song birds. There was a want
of unanimity in their notes, not the fine concert we some-
times hear early in a spring morning, when—in a spruce
grove—every bird, frequenting its protection, seems to be
singing at the same time. Hveryone must be familiar with
the notes of the Thrush and the Blackbird; how well they
accord. The Thrush with its high, well modulated song;
the Blackbird with its mellow contralto.

In conclusion, Parus caudatus, the Long-tailed Tit, is
rarely absent from our parish at Chirnside. It is perhaps
the most singular in appearance of any of its relations. It
is generally seen in winter, in families of a dozen or more.
With its peculiar note, flying along the tops of the trees
in search of food, hanging head downwards by its claws,
no more curious sight can be imagined. It is not very shy
when feeding, as [I have stood under the trees and watched
the proceedings of the colony without causing alarm. It
builds a dome-shaped nest, with sometimes two holes in the
sides, and the construction is a marvel of skill. Bewick
asserts that the hen occupies the nest when incubating, with
head inside; while the male bird feeds his mate, and sits
with his head turned outside, to make the earliest exit in
the morning, in search of food! There was a large colony
of these birds at Billie Brae (parish of Coldingham) seen
by me in December, and at Harelaw Quarry spruce wood
they are often seen,

128
Country Bird Rhymes. By the PRESIDENT.

I.—ENGLIs#.

Morn and eve the winter long,
You may hear the dipper’s song,
Soft and gentle, sweet and clear;
Hearken if you wish to hear.

O to hear the linnet

Start his morning song ;
If he but begin it,

All the feathered throng
Listen for a minute,

Then break out in song.

When the sedge bird in the thorn
Tells the sleepy world his care,
When the beetle blows his horn,
As he cleaves the balmy air,
Shrew and mouse begin to quake,
For they know the hour is come
When the hungry owls awake,
Hunt, and clutch, and bear them home.

What time bright April’s growing old,
And furze puts on its robe of gold,
The first cuckoo her presence tells,
And breaks the silence on the fells ;
And they who do not joy to hear
Find little joy throughout the year.

Welcome is the corncrake’s call,
Though so rough and same withal ;
When it falls npon the ear,

Who that hears it would not hear?

Cushats gently cooing in the lonely wood
Tell of rest unbroken, peace, and solitude:
Cushats on the corn lands crowding, cramming aye,
Tell how rest has vanished, peace has flown away.

124. COUNTRY BIRD RHYMES
II.—Scors.

Wheety-why the whitethroat
Dances when he sings,
Ower the brier and bramble,
Hoverin’ on his wings ;
Haud his tongue he canna,

Singin’ is his flam ;
A’ the country laddies
Ca’ him Bletherin’ Tam.

Merry water wagtails,

A’ the bairnies know
How yer tails’ wag-waggin’
Gars the burnies flow;
And how wicked kelpies
Tell the frettin’ linn
If ye stop the waggin’
Burnies winna rin.

Cheerily ’mang ice and snaw
Sings the bobbin’ water-craw ;
Feeble though his sang may be,
There’s a charm for you and me.

CorNCRAKE.

When the corncrake from the plain
Pipes his glad return again,

All rejoice again to hear

Summer’s faithful pioneer.

When he first begins his crek
Grassblades jimply hide his back ;
When the corn is lushy-green

He disports at will unseen;

When the fields with grain are bright
He proclaims it day and night;

COUNTRY BIRD RHYMES 125

When the harvest tints appear
He no longer greets the ear;
When September nears its end
He has found another land.

Cuckoo.

The following rhyme, by our Treasurer, I have extracted
from the Zoologist (Fourth Series, Vol. 11., No. 14, p. 87.)
The vernacular is excellent, specially so when heard from the
lips of a native, and will be appreciated by Northumbrian
members.—J.S.

‘‘In Mairch, gin ye sairch, ye may find a Cuckoo,
But it’s April afore ye can hear her ;
When wor weel inte May, she sings night an’ day,’
Wi’ a voice that graws clearer an’ clearer.
Come in June, very soon she'll alter her tune,
An’ cry kook, kook, kook, kook-coo,
Wi’ a kind o’ a chetter, which, gin ye come at her,
Ye’ll find is the out-comes 0’ two.
By Julee, o’er the sea she’s preparin’ to flee,
An’ man stairt, or the wether gets cader;
In August gan she must, an’ her young man jist trust
To the Cheeper, until they get ader.
An’ dod its gey queer, how the time o’ the year
The young be ther sells can remember,
But whatsever the cause, maist a’ body knaws
They’ll a’ be away wi’ September.”
G.B.

126

Spear-head found at Rutherford. By the PRESIDENT.

(PLATE II.)

Tue drawing represented on Plate II. was obligingly sent
to me by Mr Thomas Scott of Earlston. It very faithfully
portrays an ancient bronze Spear-head, which was found
by a man named John Hood, on a ploughed field near
Rutherford, about the middle of May 1899.

The blade and socket measure about eight inches in
length, and, except for the corrosion at the edges, the
weapon is in a good state of preservation.

An Ancient Apothecary’s Mortar. By the PRESIDENT.

(PLATE III.)

Tue old bronze Mortar, for the drawing of which (given
on Plate III.) I am indebted to Mr Adam Laing of Hawick,
was presented to the Museum of the Hawick Archeological
Society by the late Mr Anderson of Woodburn, in 1881.
It is a very substantial vessel, and measures about eight
inches in height, and one inch more in diameter at the top.
The inscription reads: ‘‘Gilbert Primros, Chirvrgien, 1569.”
Gilbert Primros was a well-known physician in France, in
the middle of the 16th century, and an ancestor of the
present Earl of Rosebery.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PA lie

BRONZE SPEARHEAD FOUND NEAR RUTHERFORD.

Wool savil:, pi i206,

| Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE III.

ae

(-) ©lee > AORETAL
of GILBERT & PRIMROS.
GHIRVRGIEN

6 1369

ANCIENT APOTHECARY’S MORTAR.

Vol XVilie ps 120,

127

‘On a Cist and other Remains discovered near Berwick.
By Grorce Bouam, F.ZS.

In the beginning of February 1898, the plough laid bare
part of an ancient Stone Coffin, or Cist, in a field called
“‘Cocklaw Hill,” upon the farm of High Cocklaw, within
the Borough of Berwick. In company with Captain Norman
and Mr Sanderson, the tenant of the farm, I visited the
place a few days after the discovery, and saw the cist in
situ. It was composed of five large rough sandstone slabs,
one on each side, and one as a cover, but had no bottom
save the dry, hard clay. The inside measurements were—
length, 4 feet 6 inches; width, 1 foot 11 inches; depth, 2
feet 3 inches. It lay in an east to west direction, and at
a depth of about 18 inches below the then surface of the
soil; but from long cultivation of the field, the original
depth had no doubt been considerably encroached upon.
Owing to the unequal size of the unhewn slabs, the cist
was not rectangular, but was considerably widest at the east
end. When opened, nothing could be found in it, unless
a very small quantity of black earth may have represented
remains, but this is very doubtful.

Mr Sanderson informed us that this was the third cist
which he had discovered in the same field. In one of the
others, some pieces of charred bone, and the fragments of
a broken clay urn, were found. He had also discovered,
at different times—in the same field—two querns, one of
which is now in the Berwick Museum, as well as several
celts; while in an adjoining field he had seen remains of
what he took to be an ancient camp, or village, with traces
of what seemed to be a paved road. Near the latter he
had recently dug up a large, roughly-squared stone, with
a neatly wrought cup running through it, tapering to the
base. This we saw lying by the side of the field, and
Captain Norman ventured the opinion that it might perhaps
have been the base of a flag-staff.

128

On the Occurrence of Sphodrus leucopthalmus, Linn., in
the district. By GrorGE Bouam, F.ZS.

A spPEcIMEN of this striking-looking beetle was captured
by Mr William Wallace, as it ran quickly over the pavement
‘in front of Mr HElliot’s shop in High Hill, Berwick, one
evening in September 1893 or 1894, and, as it is by no
means a common insect, it is desirable to place the occurrence
on record. In all likelihood it had come from the cellar
window, which abuts upon the street—‘‘cellars, warehouses,
and such obscure places”? being the best known habitats of
the species.

S. leucopthalmus is already reported for Berwick, in Mr
Dunlop’s list, published in Vol. 1. of the Club’s ‘ History,”
and there was an old specimen in Dr Johnston’s collection,
which would probably be a local one. In the ‘‘Catalogue
of the Insects of Northumberland and Durham,” by the late
Dr Hardy and-Thomas Bold (Transactions of the Tyneside
Naturalists’ Field Club, Vol. 1. p. 40), the entry is:—‘‘In
cellars and warehouses, not abundant. A specimen in an
outhouse at Twizell, and another in a cellar at Lucker.—
P. J. Selby, Esq.—Neweastle and Long Benton.” In after
years Dr Hardy had a specimen which was thought to have
come from a baker’s premises in Duns.

129

Landowning in Northumberland. By the late R. G.
BoLaM, Berwick-on-T weed.

[Reprinted from the Newcastle Daily Journal, 14th July 1887. ]

Since the day when God spake unto Adam and Eve,
saying: ‘‘ Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth,
and subdue it,” the desire to possess some portion of the
earth’s surface seems to have been the ruling passion among
their descendants, whether in the form of an inordinate
desire to possess the whole, as in Alexander, or in the more
humble wish of the old sea captain, who only wanted a bit
of land in which .to stick his wooden leg, and call his own.
For this end wars innumerable have deluged the world in
blood, and crimes without number have been committed ;
for this end we find Abraham purchasing the field of
Machpelah for a place in which to bury his dead; Jacob
purchasing the birthright of his brother Esau; and Joseph
purchasing the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; Alexander con-
quering the world, and sighing for other worlds to conquer ;
the Romans invading Britain; and, in more recent times,
the Normans invading and conquering England, William
promising lands and lordships both rich and plentiful to his
barons and retainers; while recent events would go far to
' prove that the passion is still as strong in the human
breast, as it was in the days of Alexander or of William
the Conqueror.

As it would be impossible within the limits of the present
article to deal, except very partially, with all the questions
which an enquiry into ‘‘ Landowning in Northumberland ”’
opens up, it must suffice to take only a cursory view of the
past, giving an illustration here and there in passing, in
order to devote more attention to the changes which have
taken place within the last fifty years, or during the reign
of Her Most Gracious Majesty whose Jubilee we have just
been celebrating.

We are told on high authority (Haydn) that agriculture
was introduced inte England by the Romans, a.p. 27, but

R :

130 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND

the evidence of the stone and of the flint period would lead
us to believe that long before the advent of the Romans
some rude form of agriculture must have been exercised by
the numerous inhabitants of the land, and that districts must
have been in the possession of tribes or families.

The departure of the Romans, a.p. 409, was follewed by
centuries of wars and invasions, race succeeding race, as
they successively landed and gained a footing upon our
shores, until the advent of the Normans under William the
Conqueror in 1066 introduced a strong and settled govern-
ment in the land, though for some generations afterwards
the northern part of Kngland remained in an unsettled and
only partially conquered state.

With the Normans the military tenure was introduced
into England, and William parcelled out the country among
his chief barons and retainers, which grants constitute the
baronies known as such throughout the country, many of
which exist to this day; while of others there remains but
the memory of a name, chaunted, it may be, in some old
song, or told in some old legend ‘‘of the good old times’’?—

“In days of yore, those good and golden days
Which all who know them not so warmly praise.”’
—Service Legends.

The Doomesday Book of 1068, which remains, even in our
day, as a record of the patience and industry of that age,
contains a wonderful account of the lands and tenures in
England in the time of the Conqueror. Unfortunately the
northern extremity of the kingdom was in too unsettled a
state to admit of Northumberland being included in that
survey, and we have to wait the production of ‘‘The Bolden
Book,” by Bishop Pudsey, in 1170, and ‘‘The Testa de
Nevil,”’. (time of Henry III.) for a record of the lands and
holdings in this county.

Though the county of Northumberland was not included
in the Doomesday Book of 1068, and only partially subdued,
William the Conqueror appears to have exercised sovereignty
over it, as we find that he granted ‘‘the seignory or fran-

LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 131

chise of Redesdale,”’ and the Baronies of Alnwick, Morpeth,
Mitford, Bolam, Delaval, and probably Whalton, and the
Manors of Chevington and Dilston, the county being in
the hands of the Crown after the death of Earl Waltheof.
William Rufus granted the Barony of Bailliol. Henry I.
the Baronies of Wooler, Wark, Beanley, Prudhoe, Bolbec,
Emildon, Bothal, Heron, and Ellingham, and the Manors of

-Budle and Spindleston, Bradford and Gosforth. The Manors

remaining to the Crown being Bamburgh, Newcastle, Wark-
worth, Rothbury, Corbridge, and Newburn, and the district
of Tindale. A few small estates were held by sergeanty,
and a considerable number were still possessed under the
old Saxon tenure of Drengage or Theinage.

With the establishment of the military tenure and knights’
service, we find in the county a mixture of Norman and
Saxon, customs. The Norman lords, in taking possession of
their baronies, would appear to have taken over also the
tenants or occupiers of land, and allowed them to continue
under their old tenures. We have thus in the same district
the Norman service by knights’ fees alongside the old tenure
of Thanage and Drengage, by which the tenants were
obliged to cultivate the lord’s lands, reap his harvest, etc.;
the old impost of Danegeld, originally levied to bribe the
Danes to leave the coast, and the Norman impost of cornage
or noutgeld, and of Castle Ward by service for defence of
the lord’s castle. All those services were from time to time
converted into money payments, rents being first paid in
money A.D. 11385.

In 31 Henry Ist (11381) the profits of the County and
the Royal Manors were farmed by Odard, the Sheriff, at
£139 5s. O3d., out of which had to be deducted fixed
charges amounting to £10 17s. 6d. annually.

In 49 Henry 3rd (1265) the cornage paid to the Crown
by the owners of the several baronies and lands amounted
to £18 48. 6d.

In the Testa de Nevil is given a full and particular
account of all the lands and services in Northumberland,
with the names of the possessors. From this the following
extract is given regarding ‘‘the Barony of Bolbec,” one of
these granted by Henry I.:—

132 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND

‘‘Hugh de Bolbee held in cap. of the King, Stiford,
Brumhalgh, Slaly, Shotley, Hedden-in-Wall, Hedwin, Hast
Thornton, Whichester, Houghton, Bonwell, Eshewic, Anger-
ton, Middleton, Moralie, Burnton, Beryll, Renwick, East
Matfen, Harnham, Shafthow, Hawkswell, Kirkharle, South
Middleton, ‘Kain, Hartwayton, Hawic, Rothley, Newton
Grange, moiety of Bywell. Old feoffment Of the said
Hugh de Bolbec held
Gilbert de Slaley, 1 knight’s fee O.F.

Wido de Arayns, Hedwyn, as 4th part of | knight’s fee O.F.

Silille de Crawden, Wycester, Horeton, and Walington, 1
knight’s fee O.F.

Richard de Benwell, moiety of Benwell, as 4th part of 1
knight’s fee O.F.

Robt. de Wychester and Henry de-la-Val, other moiety of
Benwell, 4th part of 1 knight’s fee new feoffments.

Eustace De-la-Val held Echwic as half a knight’s fee new F.

Robt. de Ryhill and Christian, his wife, a moiety of Middle-
ton; and

Morel and John Middleton the other moiety as 3rd part of
1 knight’s fee N.F.

Otver de Insula held Thornton, Burnton, Borhill, Renwic,
Matfen East, Hawkswell, and 2 carucates of land in
Kirkharle as 4th part of 1 knight’s fee O.F.

Heir of John Fitz Robert held Kirkharle, except above 2
caruc. as 4th of 1 fee N.F.
Alwina de Bolam and James de Calci and Alice his wife
held Harnham, Shaftoe, South Middleton, Cambo, Hart-
wayton, Hawaic, Rothley, Newton Grange, 2 fees and

one-half old feoffment.

Roger de Caldecotes and Matilda his wife, Gilbert de Harle
and Mariot his wife held moiety of Bywell; 1 knight’s
fee old feoffment.

Robert de West Hedwyn held West Hedwyn as 3rd part
of 1 knight’s fee O.F.

‘“Socage of Bolbec.”’

Alan Tyson held of Hugh de Bolbec one caruc. of land in
Shotley at. 16s. 8d. rent.

Thos. de Black Hedley one caruc., also in Shotley, 14s. 8d.
rent.

LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 133

Will. Fitz Simon, 20 acres there at 40d. rent.

Evelred, 20a. there, 40d. rent.

Gilbert de Hedley, 40a. in Shotley, 12d. rent.

Henry Fitz Ranulph, 56a., Shotley, 2d. rent.

Ranulph de Morlay, 40a., Shotley, half a mark.

Roger de Whitchester, 40a., Heddon-on-Wall, 40d. rent.
Robert de Whitchester, 40a. land in Heddon, at 15d. rent.’

And as instances of special service may also be quoted :—

‘‘Harl Patric held in cap. of the King. Beneley, Hiddes-
ley, Edlingham, Lemmington, Brampton, Wyton, Shipley,
Harup, Stanton, Horsley, Windgates, and Ritton by inborough
and out borough service between England and Scotland.”

‘“‘ Will. de Callaley held Calleley and Yetlington in cap.

of the King in Drengage and 30s. rent and doing Truncage

(viz. carry wood) to Bamburgh Castle, he ought to pay
taillage with King’s tenants and Demesne and owes Herriot
and Merchatt.’’*

From the Black Book of the Exchequer the following
return is extracted (time Henry III.) from Spearman’s
MSS. :—

‘“‘ Acknowledgment of Lands of Walter de Bolbec, 4 knights’
fees and 3 of old F. of which Gilbert de Bolam holds 23,
Hugh de Craw-den. Will, filias Boius 1.0.F., Ota de Insula
13 N.F., Riginald son or Wimand } a fee, John Moral
and Gospatrick each 4rd, Wibert de Slaley 1. Total of
the fees of Bolbec 5 knights’ fees.”

These holdings, under the great barons, would appear to
have been the origin of the smaller estates, such holdings
having gradually, as the services were converted into annual
money payments, become freehold, and in very many instances
are held as separate estates at this time, or, where merged
into larger properties, preserve their own individuality as
townships; and it is also a curious fact that many of these
properties still pay the annual charges for castle guard, fee

*Calleley estate pays a quit rent of £1 6s. 10d. to Bamburgh
Castle, in conditions of sale 1877.

134. LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND

farm, and other rents, one of the most peculiar of these
rents existing in some of the northern baronies being called
hen and capon rents, one hen and capon representing in
money 3s. 3d.

In the year 1660 military tenure was abolished.

Another instance of old associations may be mentioned
here—viz., that ‘‘the corfew bell,” established by William
the Conqueror, still rouses the burgesses of Berwick-on-
Tweed at 5 a.m., and at 8 p.m. reminds them that another
day has passed away.

Names of the gentry of Northumberland returned by
the Commissioners in the 12th year of King Henry VI.
(1433) :—

Thomas, Bishop of Durham

Ra. Earl of Westmorland Commissioners to
Tho. Lilburne \ Knights of the { take the oath.
John Carington J Shire.

Robt. Umfravil, Knut.
Rd. Grey, Knut.

Rob. Ogle, senr., Knut.
Rob. Ogle, junr., Knut.

John Bertram, Kant.
Will. Elmeden, Knut.
Joh. Middleton, Kut.
Will. Swinburn, Knt.
Joh. Manners, Kut.
Math. Whitfield, Kut.
Will. Carnaby.

Joh. Fenwick.

John Middleton.
Tho. Ilderton.

Rob. Rames.

Thos. Haggerston.
Rob. Manners.
Laur. Acton.

Thos. Grey de Horton.

Thos. Blenkinsopp.

Row. Thirlwall.

Rich. Featherstonhalgh.
Gilb. Rotherford.

Will. Muschance.

Gilb. Eryngton.

Will. Clennele.

Joh. Hiron de Netherton.
Thos. Reed de Redesdale.
Rog. Ushere.

Tho. Midleton.

Joh. Ellerington.

Joh. Park.

Rich. Lilburne.

Tho. Elwicke.

Joh. Eryngton.

Nich. Herin de Melden.
John Trewyk.

Jos. Chestre.

Lion. Chestre.

John Horsley de Horsley.

Jaco. Bach de Morpeth.

[“ Hutchinson’s Northumberland,” Vol. 2, page 450. |

LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 135

Sir Thomas Swinburne, High Sheriff. for the years 1628-
29, gives a return of freeholders in Northumberland ‘from
returns of freeholders and inquest,’’ comprising :—

15 Knights.

33 Esquires.

182 Gentlemen.

51 Yeomen (Spearman’s MSS.)

281

The following return of landowners in 1774 appears in
Hutchinson, Vol. 2, p. 450:—

Duke of Northumberland, £40,000 per annum.
Duke of Portland, £8.000 per annum.
Karl of Tankerville. £12,000 per annum.
Karl of Carlisle, £10,000 per annum.
Lord Ravensworth, £3,000 per annum.
Sir G. Warren, £2,000 per annum.

Sir J. H. Delaval, £10,000 per annum.
Sir W. C. Blackett, £8,000 per annum.
Sir M. W. Ridley, £5,000 per annum.
Sir F. Blake, £4,000 per annum.

— Reed, Esq., £2,000 per annum.

Northumberland is essentially a county of large estates,
large farms, and of old family holdings, and yet few counties
in England can show a greater record of changes of estates
and of families while retaining all its old associations. We
still trace within its boundaries the old baronies of the
Normans, with their sub-divisions into small estates; the old
baronial courts are still held; the tenants still attend to do
homage; and if the names of the lords have changed, can
we not with justice say that the house of Percy worthily
represents, and with added lustre, the old baronies of Visey
and of Umfraville.

Mr Broderick, in his ‘‘English Land and English Land-
lords,” published by the Cobden Club, 1881, gives the
following table, extracted from ‘‘The New Domesday Book”
of 1873 :—

136 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND

No. of
Class. Acres. Average. Owners.
Peers : 322,722 35,858 9
Great landowners 471,523 8,897 53
Esquires aie 173,000 2,059 84
Greater yeomen 90,500 400 181
Lesser yeomen 49,130 170 289
Small proprietors 42,456 262 1,531
Cottagers wn 1,424 4 10,036
Public bodies 39,288 517 76
Waste es 30,286
1,220,329 12,259

Though the changes which have taken place within the
last 50 years will be afterwards mentioned (Appendix I.),
it may be noted here in passing that since the above
return was made in 1873, four of the great landowners have
disappeared from the list, while the estate of another (the
Charltons) is in the market, and of the esquires thirteen have
sold out their holdings, not to mention smaller proprietors.
Going back to the last 50 years—1837-87—the following old
county families have either altogether disappeared or have
lost their representative character in the county :—

The Stanleys of Haggerston (now represented by Sir John
S. Errington of Sandhoe, Bart.)
Gillum of Middleton oe The Lords of the Admiralty.

Reed of Chipchase. . Selby of Cheswick.

Cay of Charlton (N. Chatlton). Vernon of Widdrington.
Smith of Haughton Castle. Davidson of Swarland and
Bigge of Linden. Lanton.

Grey of Morwick. Coulson of Blenkinsop.
Wilkie of Hetton. Clavering of Calleley.
Ogle of Causey Park. Brewis of Eshott.
Taylor of Doxford. Forsters of Tughall.
Tufnell of Holburn. Atkinson of Lorbottle.
Tarlton of Ryle. Lawson of Longhirst.
Gillan of Trewitt. Buston of Buston.

Brandling of Gosforth, Fitz-Clarence of Etal.

LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 137

And at the present time the whole of the estates of the
Charltons of Hesleyside (some 22,000 acres) are in the market.
The Charltens are described by the late Dr Charlton in his
‘‘North Tynedale and the Four Graynes” as ‘‘the foremost
Grayne,”’ and he adds at page 101:—‘‘The Swinburnes and

the Charltons hold the lands they held in the thirteenth

century. The Robsons are rife at Falstone, the Dodds are
yet numerous on the border, and the Milburns are by no
means extinct; may it be long ere these goodly names cease
to be found in the district.’ And yet after the lapse of
16 years, the estates, the entire holding, of the chief of
these names, are in the market, and may pass into the
hands of strangers. Sic Transit gloria mundi !

To reverse the old proverb, having sped the parting guest,
we now turn to notice and to welcome the new landowners
since 1837, among whom the principal are:—Capt. Leyland
of Haggerston; Mr A. H. Browne of Calleley; the late Lord
Durham, now represented by the Hon. F. Lambton; Mr Hugh
Taylor of Chipchase; Mr Leather of Middleton, near Belford ;
Sir W. Crossman of Cheswick; Lord Armstrong of Cragside ;
Mr Cruddas of Budle; Mr Straker of Stagshaw; Mr Morton
of Biddick; EKyre’s Trustees (Stamford); Messrs Joicey of
Blenkinsop and Longhirst; Mr Ames of Linden; and Mr
Laing of Etal; and when we consider that the gentlemen
(some from a distance, though in others we recognise old
friends), have expended considerably over two millions in
the purchase of land within the county, while the following

have added largely to their holding therein, viz:—The Duke

of Northumberland, the Earl of Ravensworth, the late Lord
Redesdale, the late Mr Cresswell of Cresswell, Major Mitford

of Mitford, Mr Beaumont of Dilston, Mr Clayton of The

Chesters, Mr Riddell of Felton, Mr Bates of Heddon, and
Mr Weallans of Flotterton, we may be justified in expressing
a hope that its future is safe in their hands, and that in
Northumberland at least land is still a marketable com-
modity, though at a reduced value.

Within the past 50 years more than one-fifth of the whole
lands in the county, or over 260,000 acres, representing some
300 separate estates, have either changed hands or have
been offered for sale in the market, some having changed

8

138 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND

hands two or three times within that period; and the result
may be stated shortly, that fully two-thirds of those sold
have been added to other estates within the county, the
effect being to increase the size of large properties and to
reduce considerably the number of the smaller holdings of
squires and yeomen. This may be matter of regret, but at
the present time it is a process going on over the country.

In a list of the sale of estates belonging to the Hon.
Henry Grey in 1731, thirteen separate estates, containing
16,970 acres, and representing part of the estates of the late
Ralph, Lord Grey, were sold to separate owners. Of these
one is held by the direct representative of the purchaser
of 1731; another has passed into the hands of the present
Karl Grey; while all the remainder have changed hands,
and are now merged in other and larger estates.

Dated from ‘‘Carron Abbey, 6th Sept., 1783,” Dr Yelloby
writes to his friend, the late Mr Wm. Burrell of Broom
Park, lamenting the changes which had taken place, and
says that in 1615—

Lemmington belonged to a Beadnell,
Shawdon belonged to a Proctor.
Bassington belonged to a Callaley.

Huln Abbey belonged to a Salkeld.
Gosforth and Felton belonged to a Lister.
Swarland belonged to a Hazelrigg.
Dunston belonged to a Whitwany.
Belford belonged to a Armourer.

An anecdote connected with Lemmington (from Spearman’s
MSS.) may not be out of place here: ‘‘ Lemmington in 1627
was the seat of the Beadnells; in .1753 it passed into the
hands of Robert Fenwick, Esq., High Sheriff of Northumber-
land. His son Nicholas married a daughter of Mr Collingwood
Forster of Alnwick, who used to boast that there was not
a furse or a whin bush in the county that had not at one
time or other belonged to a Fenwick or a Forster.”

The large farms of Northumberland have made it incumbent
upon the proprietors to provide not only large accommodation
for the farmer and for his stock, but also cottages for his
workpeople employed upon the farm, who, in the absence

LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 139

of villages, are obliged to reside thereon. Somewhere, about
fifty years ago, the late Dr Gilley, then vicar of Norham,
drew attention to the state of the cottages upon the Borders,
which were then old and dilapidated; in fact relicts of former
days, when the occupier, afraid of Border raids, was in the
habit of carrying with him the doors and windows necessary
for the dwelling. With security from disturbance came the
desire for improvements, and Dr Gilley’s views were soon
taken up by Lord Grey, followed immediately by the Duke
of Northumberland, then by other proprietors, large and
small, until the cottages of Northumberland could compare
favourably with those of any other county. These improve-
ments are still going on, the cottage of thirty or forty
years ago being found too small for the requirements of
the present day.

Attempts from time to time have been made to induce the
farm labourers to give up their migratory habits, and to
settle down in villages similar to what we find in southern
counties, where the small farmers are supplied from the
neighbouring villages. Those attempts have, however, not
been successful in Northumberland; the size of the farms
would, of necessity, have placed any such village at a
distance, while the men having charge of the horses and
cattle must be at hand. Village cottages have to a certain
extent induced men to remain longer at a place, but so
long as the cottages are included, in the farm, and are a
part of the yearly wages appertaining to his employment,
so long, more or less, will the yearly migration from farm
to farm go on.

The tendency of the present time would appear to be that
the squire and yeoman class are decreasing, the holdings of
the large proprietors are increasing, while round our cities
and towns a large number of small holdings of the suburban
class have arisen. In former days the old yeoman was looked
upon as the backbone of the country in time of need, and we
cannot without regret note the fact that he is disappearing,
and should he not become extinct, will exist only to farm
the land which himself or his forefathers once owned.

[Norz.—It has not been found possible to add the

Appendix contemplated. |

140

The Functions of the Climbing Roots of Ivy. By
CoMMANDER Norman, R.N., Fellow Bot. Soc, Edin.

(PLATE IV.)

I find that it always surprises the non-botanical mind,
and very naturally so, to learn that the solid matter of
plants and trees—even of the very largest, heaviest, and
most imposing denizen of the forest—is derived from the
air through the leaves, and very little indeed, just a few
buckets of ash in the case of a moderate sized tree, from
the soil.

Yet, of course, as we are all aware, there must be a soil
connection, or, in the case of aquatic plants, a water con-
nectien, or those mineral constituents which are indispensable
to the growth, health, and identity of the plant or tree
cannot be obtained.

The aérial roots of many tropical plants, including the
epiphytal or non-terrestial section of orchids, serve to attach
them to branches and other supports, and help no doubt
to supply them with moisture; but with what else does not
seem clear, as they are physiologically different from true
roots. Inthe case of ivy, however, we have a plant with
roots in the soil, whose branches are furnished with climbing
rootlets or fibrous attachments as well, which are supposed
to serve merely for mechanical support, and not to be true
roots in any physiological sense.

In my garden I have ivy upon walls and ivy upon banks,
and while that in the former position is furnished with them
as usual, that upon the latter is wholly destitute of any
indication of climbing attachments; but this is merely a
reminder from personal observation of a well-known habit.

It is clear, therefore, that the climbing roots of ivy are
products of the necessities of the situation, and my ideas
have been directed to the supposition that in exceptional

situations to supply abnormally urgent necessities, these

climbing roots may be more capable than has generally been
supposed of performing the functions of true soil roots.

‘ott ‘d Ce

ITAX ‘JOA

GQNNOYD YAALAV

a ee se
Fg a tage ei pram pon ON

¢

‘SUVHA 81 YOA GAWNAAHS NAAT GVH SLOOYW
oo6l “AMIHSUALSHOUOM “SLYNOD AUMNAWAAO LV DNIMOND AAI

"Nematic ey,

ao ijn

= oF ET Wn, 8 WC ET

FUNCTIONS OF CLIMBING ROOTS OF IVY 141

Consequently I have much interest in drawing attention
to the photograph—reproduced on Plate IV., and taken in
January 1900—of a Hedera helix clinging to the wall of the
gamekeeper’s house at Overbury Court, Worcestershire, the
estate of R. B. Martin, Esq., M.P. It will be seen at once
that the stems—for there are two, though I am not sure
whether they represent two separate plants—have no earth
connection; as, upwards of fourteen years ago, within my
own recollection, and upwards of eighteen within the keeper’s,
they were completely severed about five feet from the ground,
the lower parts being uprooted and entirely removed, on
account of some building or drainage exigencies, leaving the
upper parts as represented.

Nevertheless, the ivy has continued to flower, fruit, and
flourish, and even to make periodically climbing or spreading
shoots, which have to be clipped; though very naturally
the vigour of the latter is clearly very much less than those
of another ivy on the same house in immediate contiguity,
which has not been interfered with, whose branches may
be seen to the right of the picture, touching—even mixing
with—those of my subject.

Year after year I have visited this remarkable and interest-
ing ivy, or ivies, and have always found it difficult to
believe that during all that long succession of seasons they
could have lived on healthily—even to the annual production
of tissue, flowers, and berries—without something more than
water and carbonic dioxide from the air; and for long I
was impressed with the conviction that something must
have been obtained from the oolitic limestone, or mortar,
of which the walls of the house are built; in other words,
that the climbing roots must have responded to the abnormal
demands made upon them, and must have altered sufficiently
in structure to enable them, partially at all events, to
compensate for the absence of true roots.

In order to determine to what extent that has been the
case, I obtained specimens of the climbing stem. A close
inspection revealed the fact that the masonry of the house
being rather loosely jointed, the ivy had taken advantage of
the facilities offered by striking roots into the joints.

The point is, are these roots true roots independent of

142 FUNCTIONS OF CLIMBING ROOTS OF IVY

the climbing rootlets, and different in structure from them,
or are they climbing rootlets altered and developed? It is
difficult to determine with certainty from the specimen, but
apparently it shows fibres in every stage of development,
from hairs to thick root-like processes. In the case of ivy
upon trees, whose stems have been separated, the ivy always
dies, I believe, because no nourishment is obtainable from
the tree; but in the instance before us the struggle of the
ivy for life has evidently depended upon its powers of
penetrating and developing roots in the masonry. The
attempt has evidently been successful, though of course
within limits, but on the whole I think that my specimen
is a nice example of the balancing of forces in the struggle
for existence.

I think that the views of authorities on my subject may
be interesting.

‘“‘The stem of the ivy is attached by dense tufted fibres,
which serve for support, not for nourishment.’”—Smith’s
English Flora, 1824.

‘The aérial roots of ivy are simply processes intended for
mechanical support.’”—Professor J. H. Balfour.

‘‘The climbing roots of ivy are physiologically different
from true roots.”—Prantl and Vines, 1886.

‘Roots are usually buried in the soil, but they may be
aérial, as in ivy.”—Chambers’s Encyclopedic, 1891.

‘““Tf we detach a portion of the stem (of ivy) on which
climbing root-like processes have just begun to appear in a
tender and pellucid condition, and lay it on damp moss in
a shady place, it will be found that the claws begin imme-
diately to lengthen into true roots, and ramify through the
moss in search of nourishment, and if left alone will soon
sustain the cutting as an independent plant. The tufted
fibres must therefore be true roots which have been arrested
in the process of development, but become developed, and
penetrate far into masonry to which the plant clings, to
provide for it whenever an accident shall result in isolation.
Interesting examples of ivy as an aérial plant may be
observed at Hadleigh Castle, near Southend, Essex, and on
the old walls of Conway.”—Shirley Hibberd in Zhe Ivy, 1872
—an instructive and interesting illustrated monograph.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE V,

es een

SOPaRS

mi)
Petes ; ; ¢

DECIDUOUS VARIETY OF CEDRUS ATLANTIC
Chichester, 1899.

Vol. XVII. p. 143s
———— tts

143

On a Deciduous Cedrus Atlantica. By COMMANDER
Norman, R.N., Fellow Bot. Soc. Edin.

(PLATE V.)

Two sorts of deciduous Conifers are known to botanists,
namely, the Larch and the deciduous Cypress, yet rare and
isolated instances have occurred of deciduous Cedars, the
first of which, Cedrus Libani var. decidua, was noticed by
Carriére in 1851, and is recorded in Vol. xtv. of the Journal
of the Royal Horticultural Society. He again visited the
tree in 1866, found it completely denuded of leaves, and
considered it a further proof of close affinity between Cedars
and Larches.

Mr Adolphus Kent, the author of Veitch’s ‘“‘ Manual of
Conifere,”’ writes to me:—‘‘I have had brought under
my notice a deciduous form of C. Deodara, so, with your
Atlantica, we have now a deciduous form of each of the
three Cedars.”

The reference is to the original of the photograph which
is reproduced on Plate V.

During a recent visit to Chichester, my attention being
called to the tree in the grounds of Mrs Douglas Henty,
Westgate, I inspected it, and elicited the facts that about
sixteen years ago Mr Douglas Henty introduced from a
nursery three small seedling African Cedars, two of which
were planted in an adjacent open field, and the third in
the garden about fifteen yards from the house, seven feet
from a low wall beyond the house, and thirty-six feet from
the stem of a tall, bushy, clipped Bay.

144, CEDRUS ATLANTICA

The two in the field, when I was there in June 1899,
were healthy, well furnished, and flourishing trees, and have
never displayed any abnormal tendencies; whereas the third
one, near the house, has from the very first regularly shed
its leaves every autumn, and assumed them again in the
following spring, deciduously, like the Larch.

The photograph shows the Cedar as it was at the end
of January 1900, and, except for the absence of leaves,
presents nothing remarkable—unless, indeed, the growth be
a little less robust and more straggly than usual, and than
that of its two sisters in the open.

Of course I need scarcely remark that the thickened
processes that appear on the branches are not leaves, but
arrested branchlets.

Mr Kent supposes that the deciduous character is only an
abnormal state produced by situation, or some local cause,
though why that should be I can offer no explanation, nor
am I aware whether botanical science has suggested any
theory about the fall of the leaf in some trees and not in
others.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE VE

ELDER GROWING IN’ EIVE. APPLE:

EattK&> Overbury Court, Worcestershire, 1900.

Vol. XVII, p. 1458

145

An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. By COMMANDER
Norman, R.N., Fellow Bot. Soc., Edin.

(PLATE VI.)

THE experience of small seedlings growing in chinks of
the bark and on decayed places in trees is a common one,
so my third photograph—reproduced on Plate VI.—presents
nothing of particular botanical interest, yet the original can
‘hardly fail to arrest attention from even the most casual
passer-by.

It represents a healthy, flourishing Apple, upon which
is growing a healthy, flourishing, flowering, and fruiting
Elder.

To the non-botanical observer it might be necessary to
point out that in such a production there is nothing para-
sitical, the explanation being that an Elder berry has been
dropped by a bird on the surface of the decayed scar of
an old branch that has been removed, and has pushed its
roots down through the partially decayed hollow of the
trunk to the soil. I tapped the trunk to make sure that
it was hollow.

I may add that the Elder first made its appearance about
four years ago, and, as it was getting very straggly, I
amused myself by pruning it for the tenant, Henry Wise,
Esq., of Silver Rill, Overbury, Worcestershire, so as to
ensure more compact and shapely growth.

146

Letter from the Clerk to the Long Parliament. (Com-
municated by WiLL1AM WItson, B.A., formerly Scholar
of Trinity College, Cambridge.)

Tue following copy of a Letter from the Clerk to the
Long Parliament may be of some interest to the members
of our Club. It contains what I should suppose to be some-
what unusual in such a document—an interlineation (viz.,
the word Ordinance), which is printed for convenience sake
in Italics. The contractions, etc., are reproduced as far as
possible, and memoranda are appended containing all the
references to Henry Scobell that I have been able to find.
The letter, I may add, was found by me in a bundle
containing old Bridge accounts, Mayor’s accounts, and other
documents relating to the town and garrison, which might
well repay examination, but which no doubt are reposing in
undisturbed uselessness on the shelves of the Corporation’s

safe, along with old charters and other unconsidered trifles
of a like kind.

Die Lune, 28° Januarij 1649.

The humble Petiion of the Maiot Bayliffs and Burgesses
of Berwick upon Tweed was this day read.

Ordered by the Parliamt: That the Towne of Berwick
upon Tweel doe from henceforth hold and jnoye
(sic) their Priviledges and customs, according to their
Charter formerly granted them untill this House shall
take further Order notwstanding any Act Ordinance
or Order of Parliam* to the contrary.

Hen. Scobell, Cler

Parliamen

‘The endings of the lines of the signature are frayed and
indistinct.

LETTER FROM CLERK TO LONG PARLIAMENT 147

The following notices of Scobell are taken from ‘‘ Pepys’s
Diary,” edited by Lord Braybrooke. In this edition the
old spelling is now and then used, apparently at random,
and it has therefore been thought advisable to give the
extracts in the spelling of the present day.

9th January 1659-60.

“Among other things, W. Simons told me how his uncle
Scobell was on Saturday last called to the bar, for
entering in the journal of the House, for the year
1653, these words: ‘‘This day his Excellence the
Lord General Cromwell dissolved this House,” which
words the Parliament voted a forgery, and demanded
of him how they came to be entered. He said that
they were his own handwriting, and that he did it
by rights of his office, and the practice of his pre-
decessor; and that the intent of the practice was to
let posterity know how such and such a Parliament
was dissolved, whether by the command of the King,
or by their own neglect, as the last House of Lords
was; and that to this end, he had said and writ that
it was dissolved by his Excellency the Lord G.; and
that for the word dissolved, he never at the time
did hear of any other term; and desired pardon if he
would not dare to make a word himself what it was
six years after, before they came themselves to call
it an interruption; that they were so little satisfied
with this answer, that they did choose a committee
to report to the House whetler this crime of Mr
Scobell’s did come within the act of indemnity or no.
Thence into the Hall, where I heard for certain that
Monk was coming to London, and that Bradshaw’s
lodgings were preparing for him.”

This last sentence explains the whole affair. The Parla-
ment knew that the King would svon “enjoy his own
again,’ and Scobell was to be made the scapegoat. It
was now safe to treat him ‘roughly’ :—

148 LETTER FROM CLERK TO LONG PARLIAMENT

bth February (Lord’s Day) 1660.

‘‘In the Court of Wards I saw the three Lords Com-
missioners sitting upon some action where Mr Scobell
was concerned, and my Lord Fountain took him up
very roughly about some things he had said.”

Note: Sir Thomas Widdrington and Serjeants Thomas
Tyrrel and John Fountain had just been appointed Lords
Commissioners of the Great Seal.

23rd November 1668.

“To St. Paul’s Churchyard, and there bespoke ‘ Rush-
worth’s Collections,’ and ‘Scobell’s Acts of the Long
Parliamhnt,’ etc., which I will make the King pay
for as to the Office, and so I do not break my vow
at all”’: i.e. apparently some vow he had made not to
buy any more books for some time to come. These
were to be ‘‘charged to the Office’’!

These are two more notices by Pepys of Scobell, who must
have died some time previously.

12th December 1663.

‘‘Luellin tells me that W. Symons’s wife is dead, for
which I am sorry, she being a good woman, and
tells me an odd story of her saying before her

death, being in good sense, that there stood her
uncle Scobell.”

Sth January 1664.

‘‘He (i.e. W. Symons) made good to me the story which
Luellin did tell me the other day, of his wife upon
her death-bed; how she dreamt of her uncle Scobell,
and did foretell, from some discourse she had with
him, that she should die four days hence, and not
sooner, and did all along say so, and did so.”

And thus Scobell disappears from the pages of the famous
Diary. It is to be hoped, for the sake of the relations who
survived him, that this was the last, as it seems to have
been the first, of his return visits.

149

OBITUARY NOTICES.

Robert George Bolum of Berwick-on-Tweed.

By the death of Mr R. G. Bolam, which occurred very
suddenly on 24th June 1899, the Club has lost an old and
valued member whose place will not be easily filled. He
joined the Club in 1868, and was generally able to attend
a meeting or two every year, when his extensive knowledge
of the district, not less than the genial good nature with
which his information was imparted to others, made his
presence always welcome. In the archwology and traditional
lore of the Border, more especially on the English side, he
took a deep interest, and very few men were more conversant
with its topography and family history. Natural history and
arboriculture were favourite relaxations, and in a practical
way he was also well versed in the geology of Northumber-
land. Although fhe many business calls upon his time but
seldom allowed him leisure to contribute directly to the
*‘ Proceedings,’ he was ever ready to extend a helping hand
to those who were better off in that respect, and any special
knowledge which he possessed was always freely placed at
the dispusal of others. With Dr Hardy his correspondence
was voluminous, dating back over very many years, and the
information thus acquired was frequently made use of by our
late Secretary in drawing up his reports and papers. The
editors of the new ‘‘County History of Northumberland ”’
were also considerably indebted to him for going over and

150 OBITUARY NOTICE.—ROBERT GEORGE BOLAM

correcting sheets and supplying details on many obscure
points, and for the first volume of the series he wrote the
chapter on Agriculture. The article on ZLandowning in
Northumberland, printed on pp. 129-139, was one of a series
which appeared in the local newspapers in commemoration
of the Queen’s Jubilee in 1887, and it contains so much
that is interesting on this extensive subject that it has
been thought worth while to reproduce it here.

Up till within a few months of his decease Mr Bolam
had enjoyed general good health, but an attack of influenza
in the spring of last year told heavily upon him, and had
affected his vital powers to such an extent that his medical
advisers urged him to take a prolonged rest from business.
But to a man of his active habits, engrossed as he constantly
was with work, it is not an easy matter to leave home on
short notice, and not thinking himself so weak as he really
had been, the much-needed holiday was delayed until, as
the sequence proved, it was too late. In company with his
friend, Mr Leather Culley of Fowberry Tower, he left home
on Monday, 19th June, for Luss, on Loch Lomond, and it
was there that, early on the following Saturday morning, he
breathed his last. They had been fishing together on the
Inch the previous day, and when Mr Culley parted from
him in the afternoon he appeared to be in his accustomed
health and good spirits, and to be enjoying his holiday. It
had been arranged that they should meet again in the
beginning of the week, but a Higher Power had decreed
otherwise, and the telegram the following morning, announ-
cing that he had quietly passed away in the night, came
therefore as a great shock to his many friends and relatives
at home.

Born on 3lst May 1827, at Way-te-Wooler, of which his
father was at that time tenant, the subject of our notice
was the second son of the late John Bolam, who afterwards
farmed Kasington Grange and Glororum, and died in 1874.
His forebears had been settled in Northumberland from
very early times, and had for many generations back been
engaged in agriculture in the county, farming in some
instances the land which their ancestors had once owned.
Upon leaving school, in 1844, Mr Bolam served a premium

OBITUARY NOTICE.—ROBERT GEORGE BOLAM 151

apprenticeship with the late Mr John Bourne of Newcastle,
an eminent civil engineer of his day, and while in his office
assisted in the survey of a considerable portion of the land
taken for railways in Northumberland and the adjoining
counties. Several of his old field-books and plans of these
early days, still in existence, testify to that great accuracy
and attention to detail, which to the end was so characteristic
of him; while the sketches, with which they are occasionally
interspersed, prove him to have been more than ordinarily
proficient with the pencil.

After he left Newcastle Mr Bolam was for some years
with the late Mr Lowrey, at Barmoor, until at that gentle-
man’s decease, in 1865, he succeeded to his business as a
land agent, and, up to the time of his death, few men
have been better known or more highly esteemed in that
capacity than he was. His intimate knowledge of all subjects
affecting the landed interest made his advice on such matters
much sought after, while the reliance placed in his integrity
and judgment was frequently shown by both landlord and
tenant applying to him to settle knotty points between them.
But while his rare aptitude for business and his methodical
habits enabled him to get through an enormous amount
of work, he never grasped at business, and many persons
have reason to remember with gratitude professional services
rendered by him gratuitously. With him work was always
regarded less as a means of making money than in the light
of a duty, which he owed it to himself as well as to his
clients to perform to the best of his ability, and he sought
no higher reward than the approval of his own conscience.

As a sportsman Mr Bolam belonged to the old school, and
when time allowed no one could enjoy a country life more
than he did, or enter more thoroughly into its pursuits. A
good shot with both gun and rifle, he could always be relied
upon to give a satisfactory account of himself either in the
field or by the covert side, and with the rod he was a past
master, especially devoted to fly fishing. He was also an
aceurate observer, and for many years kept regular records
of the arrival and departure of our migratory birds, the
highest and lowest temperatures, etc. He also took the
keenest interest in all antiquarian matters, and had formed

152 OBITUARY. NOTICE.—ROBERT GEORGE BOLAM

a small but select collection of local antiquities. For many
years he had been a member of the Architectural and
Archeological Society of Durham and Northumberland, and
of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. He
became a life. member of the Royal Agricultural Society
and the Highland Society in 1866, and, as representing
the estates under his charge, he had served upon the
Tweed Commission for more than twenty years, during
which time he had also been an active member of its
Police Committee.

His library contained a rare and valuable collection of
local histories and works of reference, and with the contents
of his volumes he was intimately acquainted. When par-
ticular information was required upon any special point, he
was seldom at a loss to know where to turn for it, and no
trouble was ever spared to make certain that his information
was correct before he would venture to quote it. He was
a Churchman, and in politics a staunch Conservative, who
had often done yeoman service in the interests of the party
at election times. ‘‘ Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do
it with thy might,” was an axiom which he sought to carry
out through life, and, with his retirement from the scenes
of his labour, Northumberland mourns a son whose loss
has left her distinctly poorer.

Rev. George Gunn, M.A. By Rev. Davin Paut, LL.D.,
Edinburgh.

Ir was only so recently as the 30th September 1898 that
Dr James Hardy, Secretary to the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for twenty-seven years, died, and already the pages
of its Proceedings are opened to receive an obituary notice
of his successor. All who are interested in its affairs and
prosperity were hoping that, having recovered in some
measure from the loss caused by the death of that gifted
and devoted steersman, it would continue its course for
many years under the guidance of him -who had _ been
unanimously chosen to stand at the helm in his place. The
beginning made by the new Secretary was of such a kind
that any fears which the older members might entertain
_ were gradually dissipated, and it was soon generally felt that
the appointment of Mr Gunn to his arduous and responsible
post had been both safe and wise. ‘The hope, however,
that he mizht continue for long to direct its management
has not been realised. After having acted as Dr Hardy’s
colleague for two years, and held the office of sole Secretary
for the brief period of fifteen months, he too has passed
away.

George Gunn, though his lot was cast in the Borders for
the last twenty-two years of his life, was not a Border man.
He was born in Edinburgh, on the 3rd of June 1851. His
father, who was sub-editor of the Hdinburgh Cowrant, died
when his son was still a mere boy. He received his
education at the High School and the University of Edin-
burgh. His course at college was more than a respectable

U

154 OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN

one, and it would probably have been distinguished if the
circumstances of his early life had been more favourable to
study. But he was the eldest son in a family of five, and,
like many another Scotch student, he had to eke out the
somewhat scanty home resources by spending several hours
a day in private teaching, as well as in assisting his younger
brothers. After passing through the Arts Curriculum, and
gaining the degree of M.A., he entered the classes of the
Divinity Hall, and received license as a Probationer in 1876
from the Presbytery of Edinburgh. Shortly afterwards he
was appointed assistant to Dr Norman Macleod, minister of
St. Stephen’s Church, in that city, and in that capacity he
continued for about two years.

In the spring of 1878 he was elected minister of the
united parishes of Stichill and Hume, and was ordained on
the 21st of June. Thereafter, for nearly twenty-two years,
till his death, which occurred on the 12th of January 1900,
he exercised his ministry in Stichill, identifying himself with
all the interests of the parish, and enjoying the esteem and
affection of his parishioners, which he preserved unbroken
till the end. He made himself the friend of all, sharing
their joys and sorrows. His relations with those of his
parishioners who did not belong to his own congregation
were of the most cordial and amicable kind, particularly
with his venerable colleague, the Rev. David Cairns, of the
United Presbyterian Church, with whom he worked all those
years in perfect harmony, and who paid a touching tribute
to his memory, in a sermon preached on the Sunday after
his death. There was nothing done in the parish without
Mr Gunn. Lectures, social meetings, harvest homes, every
kind of gathering for instruction or recreation he took a
chief part in. He was deeply interested in the cause of
education, and, both as a member of the School Board and
in his private capacity, encouraged and stimulated teachers
and pupils. For some time he assisted Mr Cuthbert, the
schoolmaster at Hume, in the teaching of science subjects,
with the notable result that at least two of his pupils gained
valuable scholarships at South Kensington, distinguished
themselves there, and now occupy honourable positions in
the geological field. His duties as parish minister were

OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN 155

always conscientiously and faithfully performed. He did not
allow his other interests to draw him away from his main
work. He visited his people assiduously, and was very
attentive to the sick, at whose bedsides his ministrations
were greatly valued. He was a model parish minister, and
the bond that united him to his people was of the closest
kind, as was manifested by the enthusiasm with which the
twenty-first anniversary of his ordination was celebrated by
all classes, and still more by the universal sympathy that
went out towards him in his last illness, and the grief that
threw the whole parish into mourning at his death. He
will be long remembered in Stichill as a faithful minister
and as a constant friend.

In this short memoir particular notice should be taken of
his scientific studies and attainments. He had not received
any proper scientific education in his earlier years. When
he was at college his private teaching occupied all the time
he could spare from his professional studies. But in the
greater leisure of a country parish his scientific tastes rapidly
developed, and he availed himself of every opportunity of
adding to his knowledge. He was surrounded by nature in
his new home, and interesting natural objects of all kinds
thrust themselves upon the observation of the young man
fresh from a city life. The woods of Stichill and Newton
Don, the wayside flowers, the mosses on the walls, the
quarry on the borders of his glebe, the old castle of Hume
with all its historical associations, equally appealed to his
new-born sense of curiosity and wonder. He began to
turn his attention to botany, geology, and archzology, not
studying them, however, very systematically, rather adding
fact to fact as his daily observations supplied the material.
He would have been the first to disclaim any pretension to
authority in any of these sciences. He worked simply as
a field-naturalist, whese ear was open to the varied voices
of Nature around him. It was nature in the concrete that
he loved and studied, nature as it presented itself in the
manifold objects around him. It was plants that interested
him rather than their morphology, and rocks rather than
theories of their formation, and by constant use of his oppor-
tunities he gradually acquired a very considerable knowledge

156 OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN

of all the plants and minerals in his parish. Nor did he
confine his observations to his parish and the surrounding
district. He was a member of the Scottish Alpine Botanical
Club, and of the Cryptogamic Society of Scotland, and
nothing pleased him more than to roam with congenial
companions over the hills of Perthshire in search of such
treasures as Saxifraga rivularis, or Carex ustulata, or Cystopteris
montana, or Woodsia hyperborea, picking up at the same time
anything in the shape of a rare mineral that he might
come across. It was one of the greatest joys of his hfe
when. he had the opportunity, in 1898—little more than a
year before he died—of taking a more distant flight, and
accompanying two of his most intimate friends into the wilds
of the Southern Tyrol. There he found a field of botany
which threw the woods and waysides of Stichill, and even
the Breadalbane Hills, into the shade. To feast his eyes
on a great patch of Primula glutinosa, in all the beauty of
its fragrant violet flowers; to gaze, after toilsome climbing
to a lofty height, on the shy, modest Hritrichium nanum,
most charming of Alpine plants; to revel among Gentians
and Androsaces and Soldanellas, was the opening up of a
new world to him. It had been the dream of his life to
behold with his own eyes the glory of the Alps, and to
gather their treasures, and happily his dream was fulfilled
before he died. He never tired of recalling the scenes and
impressions of that memorable time during the few months
that still remained to him.

Mr Gunn possessed an extensive Herbarium, composed for
the most part of his own gatherings, but supplemented by
those of the late Mr Andrew Brotherstone of Kelso, which
he acquired on that botanist’s death. A considerable part
of the latter, however, was subsequently injured_ by fire.
More noteworthy than his Herbarium was his collection of
minerals, which he had carefully classified and named, and
which, arranged in a large case along one of the walls,
formed a conspicuous feature in his study. In addition to
these he possessed a varied collection of antiquarian objects
—stone celts, stone hammers, flint implements, whorls, querns,
cannon balls shot from Hume Castle, and such like. Any-
thing illustrative of ancient life in Scotland was prized by

OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV: GEORGE GUNN 157

him, and when any such object was found in the parish,
it was brought as a matter of course to the minister. He
was equally interested in the ecclesiastical and civil history
of his parish, and was constantly hunting up—either in the
manuscript documents of the Itegister House in Edinburgh,
or in the printed volumes of antiquarian societies—new facts
bearing upon it, and the knowledge he thus acquired he
afterwards turned to good use. He had all the curiosity
of an intelligent, inquisitive mind, and nothing came wrong
to him that satisfied his thirst for knowledge.

_ The year after he came to Stichill, Mr Gunn was elected
a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. For a con-
siderable time he took little active part in its work beyond
attending its meetings, and making use of the opportunities
for scientific study which they afforded him. His first
contribution to the Proceedings was a short obituary notice
of his friend and neighbour, the Rev. William Stobbs,
minister of Gordon, who died in 1885, and whom some of us
remember as a man of great kindheartedness and originality.
Thereafter, nothing from his pen appeared in our pages for
many years. He was, however, becoming gradually known to
the members of the Club, not only as one of the most sociable
of men and pleasantest of companions, but as one who had
much more than an average knowledge of the subjects that
the Club mainly concerned itself with. And so when Dr
Hardy was beginning to feel the weight of his many years,
and was no longer able to discharge all the duties devolving
upon him as Secretary, and when it therefore became necessary
to appoint some one as his assistant, the eyes of those
who were most capable of judging turned on Mr Gunn,
and it is a proof of the confidence the Club reposed in
him that he was unanimously elected Joint Secretary in
October 1896.

He was well fitted for such a post. He had a certain
amount of spare time after all his duties to his parish were
discharged, for its population did not exceed 650 souls, and,
in addition to. being competent from a scientific and literary
point of view, he was well known to many of the members,
and he possessed that affable and conciliatory manner which
is so necessary in the Secretary of a large Society. It was

158 OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN

with reluctance that he accepted office, for he was diffident
of his own powers, but he yielded at last to the clearly
expressed desire of the Club, and his scruples were partly
removed by the knowledge that Dr Hardy was anxious that
he should be appointed. He entered on his new duties with
characteristic energy, giving his colleague every assistance in
his power, and working with him in the most harmonious
and cordial manner. But it was not till after Dr Hardy’s
death that it was seen how completely the confidence of the
Club was justified. He threw himself heart and soul into
the work which now entirely devolved upon him, making
arrangements for the meetings, conducting a voluminous
correspondence, and attending to the multitudinous details,
which consumed so much of his time, and yet which could
not be neglected. The issue of the Proceedings of the
Club had fallen into arrear, but he worked diligently and
laboriously, and issued one Part after another until the
arrears were wiped off. His own contributions in the form
of set papers, as distinct from reports of meetings, were not
numerous, but from the date of his association with Dr
Hardy in the Secretaryship, his time was too fully occupied
to permit of much original writing. His presidential address,
delivered at the Annual Meeting in October 1894, had for
its subject the early history of Stichill down to the year
1627, and is a long, minute, and clear account of the parish,
which cost him much laborious investigation. He gathered
together from many sources all the facts bearing on the
subject that can now be ascertained, and he scrupulously
cited his authority for every statement of importance. The
paper is a valuable chapter of local history, and takes a
place among the best presidential addresses preserved in the
Proceedings of the Club. In 1897 he contributed a some-
what similar paper on the ecclesiastical history of the parish
of Hume, now united to that of Stichill. This paper
displays the same features as the other, careful accuracy,
extensive survey of documents, clearness of presentation, and
a deep feeling of sympathy with his subject. It is to be
desired that the history of all our Border parishes should
be as fully treated, and by as competent hands. If Mr
Gunn’s life had been spared, he would doubtless have added

OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN 159

from year to year further contributions to the annals of
the Club, in whose work and prosperity he was so deeply
interested.

Mr Gunn turned his knowledge of botany to practical
account in his manse garden, where he had collected a large
number of uncommon plants. He had several rockeries, on
which he grew Alpines with much success, and it was these
that received his special attention. Latterly he had taken
a fancy for cultivating hardy ferns, of which he possessed
many good varieties. It was always worth while, at any
time in spring or summer, to visit his garden, for he was
sure to have many things of beauty or variety to show the
visitor, and it was delightful to see the enthusiasm with
which he displayed his treasures. No one who cared for
plants went empty handed away.

It remains to say a word with regard to Mr Gunn’s
character, and one may speak of this without any fear of
falling into exaggeration. It was the genuineness and guile-
lessness and loveableness of the man that specially endeared
him to his friends. He was one of the truest and kindliest
and friendliest of souls, one whose life was in all things
simple and honourable and pure. There was a peculiar
attraction about him that was felt by both old and young.
Children were specially sensitive to it; he made friends
with them at once; they were drawn to him by a magnetic
sympathy. And older people were attracted in the same
way. He was a man who had not only many acquaintances,
but many friends. And to them all he was as true as steel;
his friendship was not sometimes cool and sometimes warm,
according to the mood he might be in; he was always the
same kindly, sympathetic, friendly man. And so he did
not lose his friends. He might differ from them, for he
had his own firm opinions on what was right; but they
respected him for that, and the truest friendship is based
on respect. Everyone who was brought into contact with
him recognised his straightforwardness. He abhorred all
ways that were tricky and mean. In public and in private
life he was the same. You could always depend upon him.
He could be trusted to do what he thought to be right, even
though his own interest might lie in the other direction.

160 OBITUARY NOTICH.—REV. GEORGE GUNN

Anda marked feature in his character was his unselfishness.
He would go out of his way to serve another, not thinking
of his own convenience, sparing himself no pains or trouble,
if he could oblige or gratify another in any way. He might
be busy, or he might be tired, but he was always ready to
do for a friend what he would not have taken the trouble
to do for himself. At the meetings of the Club he was a
delightful companion, intelligent, genial, humorous, anxious
that every meeting might be a success, and contributing
much by his own presence to make it so. The Club has
lest one who was not only an efficient and devoted Secretary,
but one whose influence went far in the direction of binding
it together, both as a scientific society and as a brotherhood
of friends. There could be only one feeling among its
members when the announcement of his death was made,
a universal feeling of regret, joined in the case of many to
the pain of a genuine sorrow. ‘To the great majority it
came as a surprise. He had been working up to within
little more than two months of his death, and those who
had heard of his illness had little reason to apprehend that
it would terminate fatally. He had fallen, however, into
such a state of weakness from ‘inability to take nourishment
that, though more favourable symptoms appeared towards
the end, he was unable to rally. His thoughts during his
last days were much occupied with the affairs of the Club,
and with his parish and his friends. He died as he had
lived, thinking of others. Desiderandus quidem interut, sed
non lugendus. He had led a true, useful, honourable, God-
fearing life, and he has left a fragrant memory behind him
that will long be cherished by all who knew him,

Henry Hewat Craw, West Foulden. By CHARLES
Stuart, M.D., Chirnside.

Ir is with deep regret that I record the death of Mr
Craw, a zealous member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, on the 23rd February 1900, whose presence will be
much missed by many resident in the Eastern Borders.
Notwithstanding the inclemency of the weather, his funeral
at Foulden Churchyard, on the 27th of that month, was
‘attended by a representative assembly from far and near.
For some time back he had been in failing health. Influenza
still further depressed him, and apoplexy and paralysis ter-
minated his earthly career in a few hours.

Never very robust, he had a wiry constitution, which
enabled him to get through much business of his own, as
well as that of other people. The large sheep farm of
Rawburn, in Lammermoor, extending to 6000 acres, would
have been enough for any single man; but when we consider
that West Foulden and Whitsome Hill (two of the best
managed places in the Merse) were also under his care, it
will be seen that he was far from an idle man.

He was possessed of a cultivated intelligence. His out-
of-door life afforded him many opportunities of observing
Nature, which he was not slow in taking advantage of. He
confirmed by observation the presence of the true Alpine
Hare in Lammermoor, at Byre Cleugh, by specimens shot
there and at other places. Also many other facts in natural
history recorded in our Proceedings. He was deeply read
in history, especially relative to the old wars, his fine
library of books affording him information not often found
in a private house. He took great -pleasure in antiquarian
investigations. The remains of old British Camps along the
face of Bunkle Edge, in Lammermoor, and in many other
places in Great Britain, had been carefully examined by

Vv

162 OBITUARY NOTICE.—HENRY HEWAT CRAW

him. Stone implements, collected on his farms and else-
where, were treasured by him. Botanically, he knew the
stations for the Linnea borealis, Trientalis, Huropea, and
Vicia orobus, three representative plants in the Lammermoor
region, near Rawburn.

From his father he inherited a genius as a pomologist,
and possessed a very fine collection of apples suitable for the
climate of the Eastern Borders, derived from the best sources,
and grown on black wooden fences, hollow in the centre.
For high colour and quality his fruit was unsurpassed, and
at an International Fruit Show, in Edinburgh, his apples
took a first prize, when shown against those from a more
favoured climate in the south. He was a skilled grafter,
many of his trees being models of high cultivation, and
prolific to an extraordinary degree.

For many years he has sent a record of the rainfall at
West Foulden and Rawburn to enrich our ‘ Proceedings,”
proving that we live in a tolerably dry corner of Scotland.

Among all his business, his work people were never for-
gotten, and in sickness his quiet kindness will be much
missed by many of them. The wreath laid on the grave
was a true proof of the estimation in which they held
him:—‘‘In memory of our dear friend,” etc., ete.

“The world goes ever on and on:
What boots it friend to thee or me?
It still will go, when we are gone,
And go no jot less merrily.
The faces all have shadows grown,
The voices faint as evening’s sighs,
The world a world of ghosts alone,
But still the motly rush goes by;
Hver new and ever old,
With the wherefore still untold.”

163
Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1899. By Masor-

GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CROSSMAN, K.C.M.G.

*Lat. 55° 42' 37” N. Long. 1° 57’ 29” W. One mile from and 100 feet above sea.
Thermometer 4’ above ground—shaded.
Rain Guage—Diameter of Funnel, 5". Height of top above ground, 74”.

DIRECTION OF

TEMPERATURE. RAINFALE. Wann

1899 Eee ice s |NJE/S.|W
Absolute. Averages. p> O| 0.8 2 3 |tolto} to| to

a4 cB s Greatest Fall) >S .|E./S.) W.| N
a |“ ~ &| in 24 hours, |Q 4 3 |—|—|-—|-—

Monrn. | Max|Min.| Max.| Min. |Month/° 8/3 2 S and Date. | 4 "|a|ai| a | a
52/83 2 (BE | 8

Deg.|Deg.| Deg. | Deg. | Deg Zi ca |= 4 a. IIe AiA

January 52 | 18 | 43°7 | 32°3 | 38° 18 | 2°22 | *49 on 21st | 23 1) 7} 8} 15
Feby. 57 | 22] 466 | 33° 39°8 | 15 | 1:33 | °850n 16th} 15 OMe 7) °F
March 60 | 16 | 493 | 33°5 | 41-4 | 12 | 158 | °31 on 25th}. 17 5} 3} 9} 14
April 63 | 28 | 53°2 | 873 | 45°25) 6 | 2°44] °40 on 6th 19 /11) 2} 4] 138
May 75 | 32 | 559 | 399 | 47°9 2 | 319 | ‘68 on 19th} 18 |20) 3} 5) 38
June 79 | 36 | 689 | 47-7 | 58:3 2°07 | ‘99 on 29th} 10 |10) 7} 4) 9
July 80 | 47 | 709 | 52°8 | 61:9 2°91 | 1:19 on Ist 15 9} 3} 9; 10
August | 84 | 39 70°3 | 51:4 | 609 1:54 | °49 on 27th 9 715} 3] 6
Sept. 76 | 32 | 636 | 447 | 541 1 | 2°83 | °76 on 380th| 21 LL SO tS
October | 69 | 28 | 582 | 40° 49°1 3 | 1:28 | °85 on Ist 10 2) 5/138} 11
Nov. 60 | 28 | 52:1 | 40°3 | 46:2 3 | 162 | ‘31 on 24th] 14 3} 4/17) 6
Dec. 55 | 14 | 395 | 289 | 342 | 20 | 2°89 | 56 0n 29th} 20 1/16) 2} 12
Totals 80 | 25:90 191 |76/74| 90 |125

REMARKS.

Average Temperature of year, 48°.

Barometer highest, 30°82, on 26th January. Lowest, 28°30, on 29th
December.

Thermometer highest, 84°, on 2nd August. Lowest, 14°, on 13th
December.

Number of days at or below freezing point, 80.

First frost of winter 1898-9 on 10th November; last frost, 5th May
1899. First frost of winter 1899-1900, 29th September 1899.

*N.B.—The Latitude and Longitude hitherto given in these returns
from Cheswick have been put down in error. The above is the correct
reading, and members are requested to correct their former volumes
accordingly.

Cuxswick, March 1900.

164

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
and Rawburn during 1899. By CHARLES STUART,
M.D., from the late Mr H. H. Craw’s records.

WEST FOULDEN. RAWBURN.

RAINFALL, TEMPERATURE. RatNPAtt. TEMPERATURE.

Ins. 100ths. Max. Min. Ins. 100ths. Max. Min.
January ar 2 67 49> 19 4. 0) 50 20
February ... 1 22 55 24, 2 0) 48 22
March 1 63 66 18 2 50 62 21
April 2 10 61 ile/ 2 60 63 22
May 3 28 73 32 4 0) 70 30
June 1 75 78 38 1 0 74 32
July 2 52 79 42 2 70 76 44,
August 1 0) 82; 40 0 4.0 78 42
September ... 3 11 73 34 4 30 68 34
October 1 54 66 28 i 90 63 29
November ... 2 iG 60 29 3 (6) 55 28
December 2 81 53 15 3 50 40 20

25 70 824° 15° 31 90 gts? PAO

NOTE.

West Foulden is six miles from sea at Berwick-on-Tweed; 250 feet
above sea-level.

Rawburn is 24 miles from sea; 920 feet above sea-level.

165

Donations to the Club, and Exchanges, from kindred
Societies and Private Persons, during 1899 and up
to June 1900.

Transactions of the Academy of Science, St. Louis, U.S.A.
Wol. vir., Nos. 17, 18, 19, 20; Vol. vitr., Nos. 1 to 12
inclusive; Vol. 1x., Nos. 1 to 5 inclusive, and No. 7.

Wisconsin Geological and Natural History Society, Bulletins
Nos. 1 and 2.

Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts,
and Letters, Vol. x1.

Proceedings and Transactions of the Nova Scotian Institute
of Science, Vol. 1x., Part 4.

Year Book of the Department of Agriculture, U.S.A., 1898.
Bulletins Nos. 9, 10, and 11. do. 1898.

Report of the Secretary of Agriculture, 1898, U.S.A. Depart-
ment of Agriculture.

North American Fauna (U.S.A. Department of Agriculture)
Nos. 14 and 15.

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist., Vol. 28,
Nos. 13 to 16 inclusive; Vol. 29, Nos. 1 to 8 inclusive.
Memoirs of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist., Vol. 5, Nos. 4

and 5. >

Bulletin of the Essex Institute, U.S.A., Vol. 28, Nos. 7 to
12 inclusive; Vol. 29, Nos. 7 to 12 inclusive; Vol. 30,
Nos. 1 to 12 inclusive.

U.S.A. Geological Survey, 18th Annual Report, Parts 1 to 5

inclusive; 19th Annual Report, Parts 1 to 6 inclusive;
20th Annual Report, Parts 1 and 6; Monographs, Vols.
XXIX., XXXI., xxxv., and large Atlas accompanying Vol.
XXXI.

Board of Trustees of Public Museums of Milwaukee, 16th
Annual Report.

166 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.

Australian Museum, Report of Trustees for years 1894, 1897,
1898; Records of the Museum, Vol. 11., No. 5.

Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain
and Ireland, New Series, Vol. 11, Nos. 1 and 2 (Old
Series, Vol. xxrx., Nos. 108 and 109.)

Royal Dublin Society, Transactions, Vol. vi., Parts 14, 15,
and 16; Transactions, Vol. vi1., Part 1; Proceedings, Vol.
vi., Part 6.

Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Lit. and Phil.
Society, Vol. 43, Parts 1 to 5 inclusive; Vol. 44, Parts 1
to 3 inclusive.

Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh,
Vol. xiv., Parts 1 and 2.

Proceedings of the Physical Society of Glasgow, Vol. xxrx.

Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, Vol. xvi., Parts
2 and 4.

Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol.
XXXII.

Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-
Tyne, Vols. vir. and 1x. (A few pages apparently wanting.)

Archeologia Atliana, Part 52, Vol. xx.; Part 53, Vol. xxr.;
and Part 54, Vol. xxu. part 1.

Transactions of Hull Scientific and Field Nat. Club for 1898,
Vol. 1.

Collections, Historical and Archzological, relating to Mont-
gomeryshire and its Borders, Vol. xxx., i1i1.; Vol. xxxt.,
i.; and part of Vol. Lx. From the Powysland Club.

Proceedings of the Bath Nat. History and Antiquarian Field
Club, Vol. rx., No. 2.

Nat. Hist. Transactions of Northumberland, and Durham,
and Newcastle-on-Tyne, Vol. xu., Part 1; and Vol. xu,
Part 3.

Zweiunddreissigster Bericht der Oberhessischen Gesellschaft
fir Natur- und Heilkunde, 1897-98-99.

Transactions, Edinburgh Geological Society, Vol. vir., Part
4.

Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon Microscopical
and Nat. Hist. Club, 1898-99.

Transactions of Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society,
Vol. vi., Part 5.

DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, é&e. 167

Annual Report of Public Museum, Wanganui, New Zealand,
1899.

Bulletin of the Geological Institution of the University of
Upsala, Vol. 1v., Part 1 (1898.)

Ellis’ History of the Oorallines (1750.) Dr Johnston’s copy,
presented by his daughter, Mrs Barwell Carter.

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol.
KXXI.

Journal of Royal Institution of Cornwall, Vol. xur., Part 4.

Transactions of the Scottish Nat. Hist. Society, Vol. xrir.,
Part. iii.

The following from Upsala University.

Zoologiska Studier, Festskrift, Wilhelm Lilljeborg, Tillegnad,
Pa Hans Attionde Fdédelsedag, Af Svenska Zoologer,
1896.

Navra Experimentella Bidrag, Till Kinnedomen om Hjirnans
Rorelser Af V.O. Sivén 1897.

Om Den Anatomiska Byggnaden Hos De Vegetativa Organen
for Upplagsnaring Akademisk Afhandling af Johan August
Flinck. Med 3 Taflor 1891.

Bidrag till fragan Om Vigarna for Bacterium coli commune’s
intrangande i blasan Forsok till fragans experimentella
losning, med spéciell hansyn till Mojligheterna afen direkt
genomvandring fran rectum. af R Faltin 1896.

Till Kaonedomen om Forandringarna i Blodets Samman-
sittning vid vistelse i Fortunnad luft och Hojdklimat en
experimentell Studie af Emil Rosenqvist 1897.

Om Inverkan af Eteranga I’a Groddplantors Andning Akade-
misk Afhandling af Walter Lawrén 1891.

Synthetische Studien iiber Die Perowskit-Und Pyrochlor-
mineralien Inaugural Dissertation von Per Johan Holm-
quist 1897.

Uber Die Bildung Der Follikelhillen Bei Den Ascidien
Inaugural-Dissertation von Matts. Foderus 1896.

Uber Die Graptoliten inaugural-dissertation von Carl Wiman
1895.

Bidrag Till Kinnedom om Jirnglansens Magnetism af J,
Westman 1897.

168 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.

Bidrag Till Kannedomen om Severiges ichthyobdellider Akade-

_misk Afhandling af Ludvig Johansson 1896.

Uber Die Quartiire Lagerserie Des Ristinge Klint Auf Lange-
land Kine Biologisch, Stratigraphische Studie Inaugural-
Dissertation von Frithiof Andersson 1897.

Upsala Universitets Arsskrift 1875, Vol. 1., Mathematik och

Naturvetenskap.
Do. do. 1875, Vol. tv. do.
Do. do. 18738, Vol. 1. do.
Do. do. 1870, Vol. 1. do.
Do. do. 1870, Vol. 111. do.
Do. do. 18¥2,-Vol. i do.
Do. do. 1865, Vol. 1. do.
Do. do. 1866 do.
Do. do. 1874, Vol. 1. do.

Ofversigt af de inom Skandinavien (Sverige och Norrige)
antraffade Hvalartade Daggdjur (Cetacea) af W. Lillje-
borg.

Do. do. do. do.

Epicrisis Generis Hieraciorum. Elias Fries.

Om tvanne i Sverige hittills misskinda arter af vaxtslaigtet
Rumex af Rob. Fristedt och Rob. Fries.

Bidrag till Kannedomen om Hafs-Bryozoernas utveckling af
F. A. Smitt.

Naturalhistorien 1 Sverige intill Medlet af 1600—Talet af
Gustaf H. Adolfs, 1894.

Om vissa ozganextrakts inverkan 4 Det Isolerade och 6fver-
lefvande Daggdjurshjartat af Karl Hedbom, 1897.

Farmakodynamiska Studier 4 Det Isolerade och Otverlefvande
Daggdjurshjartat af Karl Hedbom, 1896.

Zur Ornithologie Kameruns [naugural-Dissertation von Yngve
Sjostedt 1896.

Anatomische Studien uber Skandinavische Cestoden Inaugural-
Dissertation von Einar Loaonberg 1891.

Festskrift Til Det K,G,L. Universitet | Upsala Fra Det
K,G,L. Fredriks Universtet 1877.

Spegelnefoskopet och Dess anvandning vid molnobservationer
af C. G. Fineman.

Monographiae Andreaearum Scandinaviae Tentamen auctore
Joh. E. Zetterstedt. et Joh. Bjornstrém.

DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c. 169

Reviso Grimmiearum Scandinaviae Auctore, Jno Em. Zetter-
stedt.

Studien Uber Das Gehirn Der Knochenfische inaugural-
Dissertation von Gust, O, A. N. Malme 1892.

Beitrige zur Anatomie Der Trematodengattung apoblema
(Dujard) Hans Oscar Juel, 1889.

Bidrag till Kannedomen om Krustaccer, som lefva hos
Mollusker och Tunikater Af C.W.S. Aurivillius.

Zur unterscheidung Des Bacillus Typhi Abdominalis vom
Bacterium Coli Commune von F. KH. Hellstrom 1890.

Studien uber Die Einwerkung Des Lichtes von D.r Fredr.
Elfving 1897.

Uber Eine isomorphe Reihe von Formiaten des Calcium,
Strontium, Baryum und Blei, von Arthur Plathan 1897.
Hieracia Alpina, Des Mittleren Scandinaviens von M. Elfstrand

1893.

Embryologiska Studier af Carl Bovallius.

Meddelande om Nagra Nordamerikanska, Jernmalmer M.M.
af Hjalmar Sjogren 1891.

Bericht uber einen Ausflug in den siudoéstlichen Theil des
Kaukasus Von Dr Hjalmar Sjogren in Baku Oct.-Nov.
1889.

Studier Ofver Insektlarver af Simon Bengtsson 1897.

Bidrag Till Kannedomen om de Histologiska Forandringarna,
Ryggmargen, De Spinala Rotterna och Ganglierna vid
Progressiv Paralysi af Chr Sibelius 1897.

Ueber Giftige Hiweisse von M. Elfstrand 1897.

Bidrag Till Kannedomen om Nematoderna 1893 af L. A.
Jagerskiéld.

Leptocephalids Being a dissertation by Pehr Hugo Stromman
1896.

Om Olands Vegetation af Ernst Hemmendorff 1897.

Om Byggnaden och utvecklingen af Oedipodium Griffithianum
(Dicks) Schwaegr af Erik Nyman 1896.

Om Blommorna hos Scandinaviens Bladiga Lefvermossor af
K.V. Ekstrand 1880.

Bidrag Till Kannedomen om Anatomien hos Familjen Dios-
coreae af Johan Richard Jungner 1888.

Flora Gothoburgensis Petr F. Wahlberg, et Augustus Tim.
Wistrand.

W

170 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.

Flora Gothoburgensis Petr. F. Wahlberg, et Gustavus F.
Brandsten.

Novitiae Florae Gotlandicae P. P. Auctor P. Conr. Afzelius.

Om mojligheten, enlight vegetabiliernes naturliga analogier,
a priori bestimma deras egenskaper och verkningar pa
menskliga organismen af Carl Josua Wretholm 1834.

Sacra Corinthia, Sicyonia, Phliasia scripsit Per Odelberg.

Ur Djur-och Vaxtimotivens Utvecklinghistoria af Bernhard
Salin 1890.

Undersokning af svaflets liniespektrum af EH. Rancken 1897.

Bidrag till Kannedome om Malakostrakfaunan I Baffin Bay
och Smith Sound af Axel Ohlin 1895.

Om Cyperaceerna af Promotor 1897.

Zur erkenntnis der Verwandtschaftlichen Beziehungen unter
den Tagfaltern von Enzio Reuter.

Ubersicht der Geologie Daghestans von Dr Hj. Sjégren in
Baku 1889.

Lebermoosstudien im Nordlichen Norwegen von Dr H. Wilh.
Arnell 1892.

Om Jiarnets Kritiska Lingd-och Temperatur.forindringar af
Gustaf E. Svedelius.

Beitriige zur Kenntnissder Brachiopoden, Inaugural- Dissertation,
von. Th. Thorsten Ekman 1897.

nial

General Statement of Account—October 1899.

INCOME.
£
Balance due from Treasurer as per last
account 2
On Deposit with CO ere Bade of
Scotland Ma ar) ie 200
Interest thereon ae aes 3
Arrears Received ae ae ma
Entrance Fees Pas eg 10
Subscriptions te 115

Back Numbers of Broceedin ts sold, etc. 4

EXPENDITURE.
Paid for Printing Proceedings for 1896 41
Do. do. for 1897 107
Do. do. for 1898 96
Engraving Plates, etc. do. 34

Printing Circulars and Stationery, Pos-
tages, Carriages, etc., including
removal of Books, etc., from late

Dr Hardy’s ae 32
Berwick Salmon Fisheries Co. for

Salmon vs 9
Berwick Museum, Rant of Room, ete. 3
Expenses of Farne Island Meeting 12
Expenses of other Meetings .. 18
Balance in hands of Treasurer, carried

forward aft We 4

Examined and found correct,

NIW OD WwW ©

12
19

4

0

4

0 \

0

0

0

£362 16 8
9

6

0

6

a

a

0

0

9

0

£362 16 8

Exuior R. Smatu.

llth October 1899.

172

Alphabetical List of Places visited by the Club since its
formation wm 1831.

[The figures refer to the year, volume, and page where the
Report of the Meeting may be found. |

Abbey St. Bathans. 1832, 1. 6; 1834, 1. 85; 1841, 1. 247;
1842, 11. 6; 1844, m. 88; 1848, mm. 265; 1853, 1m. 136;
1860, tv. 166; 1861, rv. 246; 1870, vr. 109.

Abbotsford. 1875, vit. 354.

Aberlady. 1883, x. 261.

Acklington. 1877, vit. 211.

Addinstone. 1894, xv. 30.

Aikengall. 1885, x1. 75 and 77; 1891, xr. 312.

Allanbank. 1878, vit. 392.

Allanton. 1835, 1. 66; 1845, 1. 120.

Alnmouth. 1857,:1v. 67; -18¢1, vi 190%, 1879) sixes
Alnwick. 1847, 1. 261; 1856, Iv. 5; 1861, Iv. 252; 1868,
v. 398; 1875, vill. 4; 1879, Ix. 61; 1886, xi399:

Alwinton. 1868, v. 381; 1887, xr. 38.

Amble. 1895, xv. 248.

Ancrum. 1864, v. 100; 1888, xr. 185.

Anton’s Hill. 1883, x. 242,

Ashiesteel. 1878, vitt. 419; 1893, xiv. 249.

Aydon Castle. 1882, x. 34.

Ayton. 1841, 1. 246; 1855, m1. 213; 1868, v. 375.

Bamburgh. 1854, mr. 167; 1855, tr. 212; 1864, v. 1038;
1872, vi. 294; 1894, xv. 53.

Bank House. 18381, I. 3; 1841, 1. 247; 1845, rm. 121.

Bassindean. 1880, 1x. 238.

Bass Rock. 1878, vit. 15.

Beadnell. 1853, ur. 163; 1858, Iv. 60; 1866, v. 245; 1889,
in. 4 Oe

Beals T8885 x. 2anc

Beanley. 1890, xu. 22.

Bedrule. 1887, x11. 68.

Bedshiel Kaims. 1864, v. 97; 1898, xvi. 247.

Belford... 1851, 11. 56; 1852, m1. 127; 1855, mi. 2135" 1863,
v. 93; 1880, 1x., 244; 1896, xvr. 43.

PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB

Belford Hall. 1848, 1m. 342; 1856, rv. 16 and 20.
Belsay. 1871, vi. 184; 1897, xvi. 137.

Belton. 1881, rx. 425.

Bemersyde. 1896, xvi. 31.

173

Berwick. 1831, 1. 4; 1832, 1. 14; 1833, 1. 34; 1834, 1. 65;

Heoo,t.102- 1886, t. 139; 18387, 1. 161; 1838, 1. 180;
1839, 1. 212; 1840, 1. 245; 1841, um. 3; 1842, mm. 48;
1643, m1. 84; 1844, 1. 119; 1845, mr. 167; 1846, i. 199;
1847, 11. 262; 1848, 1. 342; 1849, mr. 2; 1850, m1. 55;
HSol, am. 87; 1853, mt. 165; 1854, wr. 211; 1856, i.
217; 1857, 1v..59; 1858, tv..124; 1859, Iv. 162; 1860,
Iv. 227; 1861, Iv. 328; 1862, rv. 334, and v. 2; 1864,
wa 1845 1865, v. 242; 1869, vi. 102; 1871, vr. 289;
1872, vir. 1; 1873, vir. 163; 1877, vitt. 889; 1878, Ix.
Sreelsi 9, ix. 00; 1880,-1x. 286; T881, Ix. 492: 1'683,
moot; 1884, x. 486; 1887, x. 76; 1888, xi 216:
1889, xi. 505; 1890, x1. 82; 1891, x1. 320; 1892,
sy. 80; 1893) xiv. 252; 1894, xv. 92; 1895, xv. 249;

Revo; yi. 74; . 1897, xvi. 179; 1898, .xvi. 283;
XviI. 21 and 77.

1899,

Bewick, Old. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xr. 81; 1893, x1v. 207.

Biddlestone. 1887, x11. 38.

Biel. 1881, 1x. 425; 1884, x. 471.
Billsdean. 1894, xv. 44.

Birdoswald. 1880, 1x. 269.

Birgham. 1839, 1. 182; 1883, x. 242; 1898, xvi. 275.
Blackadder. 1878, vir. 390.

Blackburn (The.) 1898, xvi. 265.

Blanerne. 1887, x11. 13.

Blaw-weary. 1890, x1rI. 22.

Bolam. 1871, vi. 186; 1891, x11., 289.
Bolton. 1888, x11. 167.

Bolton (East Lothian.) 1892, x1v. 35.
Bonchester. 1887, xi. 68.

Bothal. 1874, vir. 178; 1894, xv. 58.
Bowden. 1877, vu. 227.

Bowhill. 1876, vu. 14.

Bowland. 1887, xu. 58.

Bowmont Water (Head of.) 1897, xvi. 149.
Brainshaugh. 1877, vu. 214. :

174 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB

Branton. 1889, x11. 436.

Branxholme. 1873, vir. 14; 1886, x1. 387.
Bremenium. 1881, 1x. 470; 1898, xvi. 257.

Bridge of Aln. 1888, xiz. 167.

Brinkburn. 1859, rv. 132; 1887, x1. 22.

Broomhouse. 1887, x11. 13.

Broome Park. 1888, x11. 167.

Buckholm. 1878, vir. 419.

Budle Bay. 1844, 1m. 117; 1864, v. 104; 1894, xv. 54.
Bughtrig. 1882, x. 11.

Bunkle. 1895, xv. 208.

Burnmouth. 1849, u. 344; 1858, rv. 124; 1869, vi. 4.

Caddonfoot. 1876, vir. 17.

Callaley. 1860, rv. 224; 1890, x11. 39; 1892, xiv. 18.

Calroust. 1897, xvi. 150.

Canonbie. 1888, x11. 202.

Capheaton. 1897, xvi. 154.

Carham. 1840, 1. 214; 1890, x11. 72.

Carolside. 1899, xvir. 32.

Carter Fell. 1891, xi. 291; 1898, xvi. 257.

Catcleugh. 1898, xvi. 257.

Cattleshiels. 1885, x1. 66.

Cavers. 1896, xvi. 62.

Cessford. 1879, 1x. 27.

Chapel-on-Leader. 1899, xvur. 32.

Charlton (North.) 1891, x1. 259.

Chathill. 1891, x11. 268.

Chatton. 1836, 1. 103; 1846, 1. 197; 1857, Iv. 24; 1862,
Iv. 886; 1873, vit. 7.

Chesters. 1888, xr. 185.

Cheviot. 1832, 1. 5; 1845, 1. 165;.1850, mr. 6; 1864, v.
99; 1867, v. 8301; 1872, vi. 302; 1897, xvr. 149.

Chibburn. 1895, xv. 239.

Chillingham. 1836, 1. 103; 1857, Iv. 25; 1862, Iv. 337;
1873, vir. 7.

Chipchase. 1885, xr. 50.

Chirnside. 1839, 1. 180; 1855, m1. 211; 1860, 1v. 163; 1868,
vis. 1s 1873, yor. 19s 1878,. vi. 390:

Chollerford. 1877, vi. 221.

PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 175

Clarilaw Moor (Selkirk.) 1899, xvir. 44.

Clennell. 1887, xtr. 38.

Clerklands. 1877, vit. 228.

Clovenfords. 1876, vii. 17; 1878, vir. 419; 18938, x1v. 246.

Cockburnspath. 1833, 1. 15; 1846, 1. 169; 1853, mr. 131;
Sor, iv. of; 1866, v. 245; 1871, yr. 187; 1878; vu1,

. 404; 1881, 1x. 445; 1885, x1. 75; 1894, xv. 42.

Cocklaw-foot. 1897, xvr. 151.

Coldingham. 1833, 1. 16; 1839, 1. 181; 1844, m1. 88; 1856,
mr. 219; 1859, Iv. 124; 1865, -v. 188; 1874, wat. 174;
1895, xv. 216.

Coldingham Moor. 1897, xvi. 158.

Coldstream. 1832, 1. 14; 1842, m. 3; 1856, m1. 218; 1870,
wigerdy s 1Sii, vill. 217.

Coquet Island. 1871, vi. 191.

Corbridge. 1882, x. 29.

Cornhill. 1840, 1. 213; 1850, mr. 3; 1851, 11.55; 1854, mr. 165;
1863, v. 14; 1867, v. 374; 1884, x. 439; 1890, xm. 72.

Corsbie. 1880, Ix. 234.

Corsbie Bog and Tower. 1899, xvur. 25.

Coupland Castle. 1888, x1r. 181.

Coveyheugh. 1879, 1x. 9.

Cowdenknowes. 1896, xvi. 34; 1899, xvir. 25.

Cragside. 1865, v. 1938; 1876, vit. 26; 1884, x1. 31.

Cranshaws. 1889, x11. 490.

Craster. 1878, vu. 415.

Cresswell. 1886, x1., 3338.

Crookham. 1854, 11. 168.

Crosshall. 1883, x. 242.

Dawyck. 1886, x. 382.

Deadwater. 1889, x11. 469.

Denholm. 1867, v. 298; 1896, xvi. 62.

Dilston. 1882, x. 37.

Dirleton. 1877, vu. 208.

Dirringtons (The.) 1885, xr. 65.

Doddington. 1835, 1. 101; 1870, vr. 111.

Dowlaw. 1840, 1. 214; 1881, rx. 445; 1897, xvi. 158.
Drake Stone. 1887, x11. 38.

Drummelzier Castle. 1886, x1. 374,

176 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB

Druridge Bay. 1895, xv. 248.

Dryburgh. 1863, v. 4; 1871, vi. 182; 1886, x1. 339; 1896,
XVI. 28.

Duddo. 1865, v. 187; 1884, x. 439.

Dunbar. 1876, vill. 7 5°1880, 1, 214- 1881) into sone
Kile Gl2s. COGies XVinw Lao.

Dunglass Dean. 18538, 1. 131; 1857, Iv. 88; 1866, v. 246;
1871, vi. 187; 1878, vu. 406; 1885, x1. 75; 1894,
XV.0 00.

Dunion (The.) 1887, xt. 68.

Dunsdale. 1845, 11. 165; 1850, 11. 6; 1867, v. 301.

Duns. 183838, 1. 83; 1837, 1. 141; 1840, 1. 215; 1852, 111.
92; 1856, 111. 220; 1862, Iv. 340; 1867, v. 299; 1876,
vill. 204; 1887, xu. 13; 1892, x1y:. 50; 1893;0xay, 219;
1895, xv. 208.

Dunstanburgh. 1869, vi. 45; 1878, vit. 413; 1885, x1. 76.

Dunston Hill. 1885, x1. 63.

Durham. 1879, tx. 49.

Karlston. 1835, 1. 67; 1858, tv. 61; 1866, v. 244; 1894,
xv. 30; 1896, xvi. 28; 1899, xvi1. 23.

East Linten. 1875, vir. 360; 1884, x. 461.

Eccles. 1883, x. 242; 1898, xvi. 276.

Edincain’s Bridge. 1894, xv. 47.

Edington. 1878, vu. 21.

FEdins’ Hall. 1870, vi. 109; 1881, 1x. 443.

Edlingham. 1888, x11. 167.

Ednam. 1883, x. 242.

Edrom. 1887, x11. 138. |

Eglingham. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xi. 22; 18938, x1v. 207.

Eildon Hills. 1852, ur. 126; 1863, v. 4.

Ellamford. 1860, tv. 166.

Ellingham. 1891, x11. 259.

Elsdon. 1881, 1x. 451.

Embleton. 1847, m. 200; 1853, mr. 162; 1878, vir. 412.

Etal. 1844, 1m. 85; 1849, mr. 1; 1860, rv. 174; 1874, vit.
165; 1884, x. 443.

Ettrick. 1876, vim. 16; 1884, x. 476.

Ewart Park. 1898, xvi. 253.

Kyemouth, 1838, 1. 162; 1868, v. 375.

PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB Luzi!

Farne Islands. 1854, mr. 167; 1858, Iv. 60; 1866, v. 245;
1884, x. 447; 1899, xvur. 35.

Fast Castle. 1840, 1. 215; 1881, 1x. 445; 1897, xvi. 158.

Meltome 1877, vit. 211+ 1887, xu..22.

Fenham. 1845, um. 121.

Flodden. 1860, 1v. 175; 1884, x. 448.

Floors. 1841, 1. 2; 1861, Iv. 231; 1881, Ix. 475; 1885, x1.
91; 1898, xvi. 280.

Fogo. 1892, x1v. 50.

Ford. 1838, 1. 179; 1839, 1. 211; 1843, m. 82; 1853, m1.
128; 1860, 1v. 170; 1874, vir. 165; 1884, x. 439.

Foulden. 1874, vu. 170.

Galashiels. 1878, vir. 417; 1898, xIv. 244.

Gifford. 1892, xrv. 35.

Gilsland. 1880, 1x. 267.

Glanton. 1889, x1. 436.

Gordon. 1842, 11.5; 1866, v. 244; 1880, 1x. 225; 1894, xv. 81.

Gosford. 1883, x. 261.

Grahamslaw. 1879, 1x. 20.

Grant’s House. 1881, I. 3; 1841, 1. 247; 1845, um. 121; 1847,
rr. 199; 1848, 11. 265; 1849, 1. 347; 1851, m1. 85; 1861,
Iv. 245; 1881, Ix. 442.

Greaves Ash. 1861, Iv. 289; 1889, x11. 436.

Greenknowe. 1880, Ix. 282.

Greenlaw. 1838, 1. 164; 1843, um. 45; 1858, Iv. 61; 1864,
we 9657-1898) ) xvii. 247.

Greenshaw Hill. 1889, xr. 436.

Grindon Ridge. 1865, v. 187.

Gullane. 1877, vitr. 207.

Guyzance. 1877, vu. 214.

Haddington. 1882, x. 2; 1892, xiv. 35.

Haggerston. 1837, 1. 143; 1895, xv. 234.

Haining. 1882, x. 49; 1899, xvi. 44.

Hangingshaw. 1882, x. 56.

Harbottle. 1868, v. 384; 1887, x1. 38.

Harden. 1886, x1. 395.

Harehope. 1866, v. 243; 1893, xiv. 207.

Harelaw. 1889, x1I. 431.

Harnham. 1897, xvi. 154.

Hartburn. 1891, x11. 279.

Hartside. 1889, x11. 436,

»:¢

178 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB

Haughton Castle. 1885, xr. 50.

Hauxley. 1895, xv. 248.

Hawick. 1873, vil. 12; 1886, xr. 386; 1890, x11. 61; 1892,
XIv. 95-1896)" xvi-w02;

Head Chesters. 1835, I. 67; 1840, 1. 214.

Head of Bowmont Water. 1897, xvi. 149.

Heather House (The.) 1844, m. 117.

Heathpool. 1848, 11. 265; 1888, x1. 181.

Hedgeley. 1889, x11. 436.

Henderside. 1885, x1. 91.

Hermitage. 1889, x11. 457; 1895, xv. 231.

Hermitage Castle. 1869, vi. 22; 1898, xv. 265.

Hexham. 1882, x. 40.

Hillend. 1879, rx. 10.

Hindhope. 1882, x. 15.

Hirsel. 1856, ur. 218.

Holy Island. 1833, 1. 17; 1840, 1. 243; 1845, m. 122; 1867,
v. 801; 1875, vit. 357; 1883, x, 257; 1888, xi. 194:

Holystone. 1887, x11. 38.

Horneliff or Horckley. 1843, m. 43; 1876, vu. 18.

Horndean. 1891, x1rr. 298.

Houndwood. 1836, 1. 103; 1837, 1. 140; 1879, rx. 11.

Howick. 1852, 11. 95; 1863, v. 18; 1879, rx. 35.

Hownam. 1565, v. 190; 1882, x. 8.

Hule Moss. 1898, xvi. 247.

Humbleton. 1852, mr. 88; 1859, Iv. 158; 1878, vir. 395.

Hume Castle. 1872, vi. 307; 1898, xvi. 275.

Hutton. 1848, 1. 2638.

Hutton Bridge. 1849, m1. 2.

Iiderton. 1854, m1. 169.

Ingram. 1889, x11. 436.

Innerleithen. 1881, rx. 478.

Innerwick. 1880, Ix. 221; 1894, xv. 45.

Jedburgh. 1861, tv. 233; 1862, tv. 329; 1872, vi. 291;
1882, x. 41; 1885, xr. 10; 1887, xu. 68; 1888, xu. 185;
189lsextr., 291; 1898, xvi 257.

Jed, Head Waters of. 1898, x1. 469.

Johnscleugh. 1897, xvi. 167.

Kelso. 1841, mu. 2; 1861, 1v. 229; 1866, v. 296; 1874, vu.
351; 1879, 1x. 20; 1881, 1x. 474; 1883, x. 242; 1885,
xr. Ol ;) [S97 xVinldes 1698, “xv Zao

PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 179

Kidland. 1882, x. 16; 1888, x. 256.

Kielder. 1889, x11. 469.

Kilpallet. 1897, xv1. 169.

Kimmerghame. 1876, virr. 204.

Kimmer Lough. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xr. 22.

Kirkharle. 1897, xvi. 135.

Kirknewton. 1888, xr. 181.

Kirkwhelpington. 1897, xvi. 152.

Kyloe Crags. 1837, 1. 143; 1849, 1. 346; 1870, vi. 104.

Ibadykirk. 1891, x11. 298.

Lamberton. 1869, vi. 4; 1898, xvi. 283.

Lanercost. 1880, Ix. 275.

Langleyford. 1832,1.5; 1841,1.247; 1864, v.99; 1872, vr. 302.

Lang Moss (Selkirk.) 1899, xvi. 44.

Langton. 1840, 1. 215; 1867, v. 300; 1882, x. 21; 1893,
mov. 219:

Lauder. 1838, 1. 164; 1869, vi. 6; 1886, x1. 350.

Leader Foot. 1868, v. 396.

Learmouth Bog. 1840, 1. 214; 1854, ur. 166; 1863, v. 16;
1867, v. 303. '

Lees. 1842, 11. 4.

Legerwood. 1880, 1x. 239; 1899, xvir. 29.

Leitholm. 1883, x. 242.

Lemmington. 1888, xr. 167.

Lesbury. 1879, 1x. 83.

Liddel. 1888, xrr. 202.

Liddesdale. 1869, vi. 19; 1895, xv. 281.

Liddesdale (Upper.) 1889, x11. 454; 1898, xvr. 265.

Lillieslief. 1877, viir. 228.

Lindean. 1892, xiv. 26.

Linhope. 1861, Iv. 239; 1889, x1. 436.

Littledean Tower. 1899, xvut. 51.

Longeroft. 1894, xv. 30.

Longformacus. 1882, x. 21.

Longframlington. 1887, x11. 22.

Longhorsley. 1896, xvr. 67.

Longhoughton. 1852, mr. 95; 1863, v. 17; 1869, vi. 44;
1879, 1x. 33. |

Lorbottle. 1890, x1. 49.

Lowick. 1842, 1. 42.

Lowlynn. 1849, 11, 346.

180 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB

Luffness. 1883, x. 265.

Marchmont. 1879, rx. 40; 1898, xvr. 247.

Makerstone. 1841, m1. 2; 1881, 1x. 476; 1899, xvi. 51.

Marlefield. 1879, 1x. 24.

Marshall Meadows. 1844, 11.119; 1847, 11.262; 1898, xvr. 283.

Maxton. 1871, vi. (79; 1886, x1. 339; 1899, xvi. 51.

Mayshiel. 1897, xvi. 169.

Mellerstain. 1866, v. 244; 1880, 1x. 228; 1894, xv. 81.

Melrose. 1852, m1. 126; 1859, tv. 1385; 1868, v. 4; 1868, v.
390; 1875, vit. 853; 1890, x1. 55.

Mertoun. 1871, vi. 180; 1886, x1. 3389.

Middleton Hall (Belford.) 1880, rx. 251.

Middleton Hall (Wooler.) 1859, 1v. 158; 1883, x. 279.

Milfield. 1834, 1. 86; 1889, 1. 211; 1848; m. 264.

Millknowe. 1896, xvi. 50.

Milne Graden. 1842, 1. 4; 1858, Iv. 122; 1865, v. 187.

Mindrum. 1889, xr. 481.

Minto. 1888, x11. 185.

Mitford. 1880, Ix. 254.

Monteviot. 1888, x1r. 185.

Mordington. 1898, xvi. 283.

Morebattle. 1879, 1x. 20.

Morpeth. 1880, Ix. 254; 1891, xr. 279; 1894, xv. 58;
1896, xvi. 67; 1897, xvi. 137, ‘and xyr. 152:

Morwick. 1877, vir. 212.

Mumps Hall. 1880, 1x. 269.

Naworth. 1880, 1x. 275.

Neidpath Castle. 1886, xr. 362.

Netherwitton. 1893, x1v. 240.

Newbiggin-by-the-Sea. 1886, x1. 333.

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1884, x. 480.

Neweastleton. 1869, vi. 19; 1889, xir. 454; 1895, xv. 231;
1898, xvi. 260.

Newham. 1891, x11r. 268.

Newham Bog. 1867, v. 303; 1896, xvi. 43.

Newminster Abbey. 1880, rx. 254.

Newmoor House. 1887, x11. 22.

Newton Don. 1898, x1v. 227.

Newton-on-the-Moor. 1887, x11. 22.

Newton St. Boswells. 1852, 11. 126; 1886, xr. 339; 1863,
vy. 33. 1877, vil. 226; 1896, xvz. 28; "1899" xvi sole

PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 181

New Water Haugh. 1851, 11. 87.

Nisbet. 1892, xrtv. 50.

Norham. 1837, 1. 161; 1843, 1. 44; 1846, 1. 168; 1858,
inl 1860, Vv. 185; 1876, vil. 183—-l891, xim. 298.

North Charlton. 1891, xu. 259.

North Sunderland. 1889, x1r. 497.

North Tyne. 1885, x1. 50; 1889, x11. 469.

Note-o’-the-Gate. 1889, x11. 469.

Nunnykirk. 1893, xiv. 240.

Ogle», 1897,. xvi. 138.

Old Bewick. 1866, v. 242; 1890, x11. 31; 18938, xiv. 207.

Oldhamstocks. 1878, vir. 404.

Otterburn. 1881, rx. 451.

Overgrass. 1887, x11. 22.

Oxnam. 1885, x1. 10.

Pallinsburn. 1854, 1. 168; 1884, x. 439.

Paston. 1889, x1. 481.

Pease Dean. 1853, ur. 182; 1857, Iv. 87; 1866; v. 246;
1881, 1x. 445.

Peebles. 1886, xr. 361.

Peel Fell. 1889, x11. 469.

Penmanshiel. 1881, 1x. 443.

Philiphaugh. 1876, vir. 16; 1892, x1v. 25.

Polwarth. 1852, mr. 94; 1879, rx. 45; 1898, xvi. 247.

Powburn. 1854, 11. 169.

Presmennan. 1884, x. 461.

Preston. 1895, xv. 211.

Prestonkirk. 1875, vit. 361; 1884, x. 461.

Preston Tower. 1891, xu. 277.

Priestlaw. 1896, xvi. 50.

Reavely. 1889, x11. 436.

Redesdale. 1881, 1x. 451.

Rede Water. 1898, xvi. 257.

Redpath. 1896, xv. 28.

Renton House. 1881, rx. 445.

Reston. 1850, m1. 4; 1879, 1x. 9; 1895, xv. 208; 1897,
Myvi 158. |

Rhymer’s Tower. 1899, xvir. 24.

Riddell: 1877, viz. 228.

Ringley Hall. 1899, xvur. 51.

Robert’s Linn. 1890, xu. 61,

182 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB

Rochester, High. 1881, 1x. 469; 1898, xvr. 257.

Rock. 1869, vi. 44.

Roddam. 1852, 11. 90.

Roman Wall. . 1877, vir. 222; 1880, 1x. 267; 1882) x 30.

Rothbury. 1859;-1v. 182; 1[865,.vi 192; 1876; vem 245
1SSo54 X15 ol

Routin Linn. 1885; 1. 101; 1838, 1: 180; 184, ae 62;
1853, wr. 1285 1860, rv. 1738.

Rulewater. 1887, x11. 68; 1889, x11. 469; 1891, x11. 294.

St. Abb’s Head. 1832, 1. 5; 1839, x. 182; 1844, um. 88;
1850, tr. 4; 1856, mr. 220 ;- 1859, Iv. 127391865; ¥-
188; 1874, vir. 173; 1895, xv. 216.

St. Boswell’s. 1851, m1. 57; 1852, mm. 126; 1863, v. 3; 1877,
Vill...226; 1886, xt. 38389; 1896; svi; 28; A699sievae on,

St. Mary’s Island. 1899, xvi. 65.

St. Mary’s Loch. 1883, x. 268.

Sandyknowe Tower. 1893, xIv. 227.

Saughtree. 1889, x11. 469.

Seaton Delaval. 1899, xvi, 65.

Selkirk. 1876, vim. 12; 1882, x. 49; 1884 x. 476; 1892,
Xiv.20% (899, xvil. 40:

Shaftoe Crags. 1897, xvi. 154.

Shawdon. 1888, x11. 167.

Sheriff Muir. 1886, x1. 365.

Shilvington. 1897, xvi. 138.

Shippath. 1891, xz. 312.

Shotton. 1889, xi. 481.

Simonburn. 1885, xr. 50.

Simprim. 1877, vu. 218.

Singdean. 1889, x11. 469.

Slitrig. 1890, xu. 61.

Smailholm. 1834, 1. 38; 1893, x1v. 227.

Source of the Whitadder. 1897, xvi. 167.

Southdean. 1891, x1. 291.

Spindleston. 1844, 1. 117; 1872, vi. 297; 1894, xv. 53.

Spittal. 1862, rv. 335.

Spott Dean. 1880, 1x. 214.

Stanton. 1893, xiv. 241.

Stenton. 1881, 1x. 438; 1897, xvi. 178.

Stichill, 1846, 1. 169; 1893, x1v. 227; 1898, xvi. 280.

Stobo. 1886, xz. 367,

PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 183

Stow. 1887, xu. 55.

Swarland. 1887, xii. 22.

Swinton. 1877, vim. 217.

Thirlstane. 1869, vr. 15.

Thorlieshope. 1889, x11. 469.

Thrunton. 1860, Iv. 222.

Thurston. 1891, xi. 312.

Tibby Shiel’s. 18838, x. 274.

Tillmouth. 1850, 111. 4.

Tinnies Castle. 1886, x1. 380.

Titlington. 1890, x11. 34.

Torsonce. 1887, x1. 57.

Terwoodlee. 1898, xiv. 244.

Traquair. 1881, 1x. 482.

Tritlington. 1896, xvi. 72.

Twizel Castle. 1865, v. 187.

Twizell House. 18384, 1. 65; 1848, 1. 841; 1896, xvi. 43.

Tyne, North. 1885, x1. 50; 1889, xr. 469.

Tynemouth. 1899, xvi. 65.

Tynningham. 1875, vir. 361.

Uigham. 1896, xvr. 67.

Upper Vale of Whitadder. 1896, xvi. 50.

Upsetlington. (See Ladykirk.)

Wallington. 1891, x11. 279.

Walkerburn. 1893, xiv. 248.

Waren. 1894, xv. 54.

Wark. 1840, 1. 213’; 1863, v. 14; 1890, xmr. 72.

Warkworth. 1850, 11. 53; 1857, Iv. 58; 1863, v. 10; 1895,
Xv. 2389.

Wauchope. 1892, xiv. 9.

Wedderburn Castle. 1876, vir. 206.

Wedderlie. 1885, x1. 64.

Weens. 1887, x1. 68.

Wells. 1887, x11. 68.

West Strother. 1885, x1. 64.

Whalton. 1871, vi. 182; 1891, xi. 279.

Wheelrig, 1889, x1I. 469.
-Whitadder, Source of. 1897, xvi. 167.

Whitadder, Upper Vale of. 1896, xvt. 50.
White Burn. 1870, vr. 116.
White Well. 1897, xvi. 167,

184 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB

Whitmuirhall Moss (Selkirk.) 1899, xvir. 44.

Whittingham (Northumberland.) 1860, Iv. 220.

Whittingham (East Lothian.) 1884, x. 461; 1897, xvi. 174.

Whitton Tower. 1876, vu. 27.

Widdrington. 1895, xv. 2389.

Windy Gyle. 1897, xvi. 149.

Woodburn. 1898, xvi. 257.

Woodend. 1888, 1. 180.

Woodhorn. 1886, xI. 333.

Wooler. 1841, 1. 247; 1852, 11. 88; 1859, rv. 158; 1878;
vit. 394; 1883, x. 279; 1898, xvr. 253.

Wrae Castle. 1886, x1. 375.

Yair. 1878, vu. 419.

Yarrow. 1883, x. 268.

Yeavering. 1862, Iv. 340.

~Yeavering Bell. 1834, 1. 86; 1839, 1. 212; 1878, vir. 394.

Yester.. 1892, x1v. 395.

Yetholm. 1836, 1. 138; 1848, 1. 47; 1857, rv. 82; 1875,
Vil. 365; 1889, x11. 481.

G.B.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Nutuvalists’ Club
at Berwick, December 20th 1900. By ArrnuR H.
Evans, M.A., F.Z.S., Cambridge.

GENTLEMEN,

The year of my Presidency is now fast drawing
to its close, and the chief—and very pleasant—duty still
remaining to be performed is that of thanking you for
the great honour that you have done me in choosing
me for the post. Residing as I do at a considerable
distance from the Borders, I fear that I have only partly
been able to fulfil the various functions that fall to the
lot of a President, and I must therefore beg you to look
with a lenient eye on my shortcomings, and to believe
that I have done my best, as far as in me lay, to
promote the prosperity of our old and _ well-known
Society. But I am fully sensible of the fact that my
best endeavours would have been in vain had it not
been for the kind and thoughtful co-operation of the

B,N.C,—VOL, XVII, NO, II, Yi

186 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

members of the Club—for which I am truly grateful—
and in particular for the invaluable assistance and guidance
that I have received from its officers, both past and
present. Our Organizing Secretary has, as you well
know, performed his part to the admiration of all; and
I am sure that I speak in the name of the whole Club
in thanking him for what he has done, and im sincerely
hoping that he may be induced to continue in office,
not: only for the coming year, but for many years
subsequently. And if I mention our Organizing Secretary
first, it is only because his name has priority in the
list of permanent officials. Our Editing Secretary has
been untiring in his endeavours to further our interests,
and, even when gathering information for us outside of
the kingdom, has done us the honour of leaving a most
admirable substitute behind. Nor must the Treasurer
be omitted, to whom perhaps the most serious of all the
duties pertains: to the excellence of his management,
willingly or unwillingly we must certainly “subscribe.”
Finally my thanks are due to our late President, who
so ably filled my place when I was unavoidably absent
at the first meeting of the season.

During the past year we have experienced the greatest
of losses in the death of our friend and Secretary, the
Rev. George Gunn, the knowledge of whose admirable
work is not confined to us alone; for his conscientious
and painstaking labours have been highly appreciated
by a wide circle both of friends and parishioners, in
Edinburgh and in the country. His tactful management
of the Club affairs, his unselfish discharge of parochial
and scholastic duties, his kindness and his charity, mark
the man as well as the minister; while his literary and
scientific attainments were such as to justify the very
high opinion that had been formed of them in his earlier
life. As a fellow-member of this and of other learned
Societies, | am glad to have the opportunity of adding
my slight tribute to Mr Gunn’s memory.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 187

The choice of subjects for an Address to an audience
composed of members devoted to such varied intellectual
pursuits, as are those of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, is so wide, and the subjects themselves of so
diverse a nature, that it is no easy matter to select one
which shall be at the same time appropriate to the
occasion and of sufficiently general interest to the hearers.

Considering, however, how closely our former Secretary
and lamented friend, Dr Hardy, was connected for many
years of his arduous life with the preparation of annual
reports on the Migration of Birds, and in view of
the fresh impetus now given to the study of that
most fascinating branch of Ornithology by the elaborate
and careful “Digest” of the Reports of the British
Association “Migration Committee” (1880-1887) by Mr
W. E. Clarke, together with the admirable supplementary
“Analysis” on Migration in Ireland, just published by
Mr R. M. Barrington, I think that it may not be out
of place to devote the main portion of my Address to
the discussion of the facts ascertained by various observers,
and in especial to the causes of migration and the ways
of migratory birds. Surely it may be considered peculiarly
fitting, in the very year when a special meeting has
been convened to unveil the Memorial Window to Dr
Hardy at Coldingham, to take the opportunity of dis-
coursing upon a branch of learning in which he was
ever wont to show the greatest interest.

Before entering upon the details of the inquiry, it is
most needful to pay heed to the emphatic warning of
Professor Newton, in his “ Dictionary of Birds” (p. 547),
that the two subjects of Migration and Geographical
Distribution of Birds must by no means be confounded,
as has not unfrequently been done by writers in the
past. It is obvious that the former depends to a
considerable extent upon the latter; but Geographical
Distribution, that is, the manner in which birds are
dispersed over the face of the globe, is a perfectly distinct

188 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

matter from those normal and annual changes of quarters
to and from the breeding haunts, which we collectively
denominate by the term Migration.

The two, however, have this much in common that
they both involve to a greater or less extent the idea
of “ Expansion,” and hence it is, no doubt, that so much
confusion has arisen.

Wherever the original home of any group or species
of birds may have been, it is clear that, as the numbers
multiplied by natural and ordinary reproduction, an
increase in the area of habitation would be the necessary
result. Granted, for the sake of argument, that no
adverse circumstances acted as obstacles in any one
direction more than another, the tendency would be to
circular expansion, on every radius, as it were, of a
circle; a species might thus extend its range and
eventually have a geographical distribution differing in
some degree from the original, which would undoubtedly
to that extent affect the direction of migration.

This expansion, however, is not in itself of a migratory
nature. By the term Migration we imply that after
the parents have succeeded in rearing their broods, the
great majority both of old and young leave their summer
quarters for other climes, to return for the next breeding
season. Possibly, indeed, all birds as species (though
not necessarily as individuals) act thus to a greater
or less degree ; but, before we can state this as a positive
fact, much more must be ascertained regarding their
movements, especially in the countries adjoining the
tropics, and in the Southern Hemisphere.

Before migration takes place flocks are commonly
formed,* the members of which journey 1n company to

* The young of most species being driven away whether by the
parents (as in some cases they certainly are) or merely by the
need of obtaining their food, do not at first flock—the flocking
seems to be brought about by their meeting at places where food
can most readily be got.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 189

their winter homes. The object of this may be partly
the protection which greater numbers afford; partly the
comparative ease of procuring food when many individuals
are bent on the same quest, and notify the results to
their neighbours; partly the guidance given by the
stronger to the weaker of the band. But here we must
pause to note that the stronger birds are not necessarily
the older; on the contrary, facts go to show that the
young not only travel by different routes to their elders,
but usually leave the land of their summer sojourn before
the adults, though in such cases as that of our common
Cuckoo the reverse is very noticeable. The longer
winged individuals of a species appear often to migrate
to a greater distance than their fellows, whether it be
by starting at an earlier date, or by outstripping them
owing to their greater mechanical powers of flight.
This being so, it is far from universally true—if true
at all—that the older birds act as leaders to those of
tender age, a theory which has been broached by more
than one writer on the subject. And in truth how
the bands find their way is a question that as yet
remains unanswered.

Next in order we must consider the reasons which
induce birds thus to change their quarters with such
great regularity.

There can be little doubt that the main cause of
the movements is the growiny scarcity of the food supply,
though climatic conditions must certainly be taken into
account, the more so as the abundance or lack of nutriment
depends in the long run on the season and the weather.
The rigours of an Arctic or an Antarctic winter would
no doubt sooner or later be sufficient to drive all winged
creatures to warmer regions; but it is plain that they
do not remain in their breeding haunts until the tem-
perature is of itself sufficiently low to expel them. On
the contrary it is the gradually increasing cold of

190 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

the waning season that little by little diminishes the
food supply; insect life becomes comparatively scarce ;
fruits ripen and decay; and the tarthest outposts of
the army of migrants become untenable, or untenable for
any large number of individuals; while those that are
the first to take flight press from the rear upon their
nearest neighbours, who in Jike manner drive forward
those that are at a still greater distance. Flock follows
flock to warmer districts, until finally all have left their
summer homes, or until only that small proportion remains
which the country can support under the changed con-
ditions, the latter perhaps not including a single individual
which has been bred in the same parts, unless it be
such as have learnt by dint of experience that they can
rely on a more or less regular supply of food around
the habitations of man.

How little effect ordinary weather changes have on
the arrival and departure of birds may be seen in
the case of such species as the Guillemot and _ the
Puffin, which annually reach their breeding haunts
almost to a day, and leave them again with equal
punctuality—a phenomenon which may be advantag-
eously studied at the Farne Islands by many of our
members.

To talk of “instinct” as being the cause of migration
is but to beg the question. Instinct gives rise to habits,
and these may be acquired by the young from the
parent by Heredity, or inherited capacity for action; it
is instinet doubtless in a sense that teaches the bird to
go, when to go, and where to go; but instinct of itself
would produce no seasonal movements, if there were no
prior experiences which gave the instinct birth, or, if
I may be allowed to use the expression, “started the
machine.” A machine moves a weight; but it is the
power which acts upon the machine that corresponds to
the cause of migration; the machine corresponds to
the instinct.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 191

For the return movements in spring similar reasons
have often been assigned, though of a converse nature ;
the climate proves excessively hot, proper food supplies
proportionate to the increase in numbers are lacking ;
in short, the birds find the cooler regions more suitable
during the period of reproduction. But once again we
must remember that many species breed under a tropical
sun, and that of these certain can hardly be said to
migrate in the strict sense of the word—if indeed they
do so at all—while those that attain the highest latitudes
of the Northern Hemisphere in summer are often found
to overpass their fellows on migration, and to reach the
most southerly climes in winter, where the heat at least
would hardly incommode them in summer. Moreover,
it is evident that many individuals press on beyond the
limits which seem to supply all that could be desired
for nesting purposes; but to understand this we need
only consider that an area, which would satisfy the
requirements of a very considerable population, is found
lacking when demands are made upon it in excess of
its productive powers. For the return migration then
it appears we must seek further cases which are not
at present evident.

To sum up, we may be justified in assigning the main
cause of autumnal migration to some deficiency in the
food supply, while it is evident that this failure, or partial
failure, will occur at different periods of different years,
in accordance with the severity of the weather; and
thus we may account with ease for the earlier departure
of birds in certain seasons. In other words, “Cycles of
Weather,” if such there be, may be found with matured
experience to be coincident with “Cycles of Migration.”

Such being, therefore, the causes predisposing to
migration, it remains to consider in what direction the
movements will presumably take place, and how far our
theories are in accordance with ascertained facts, The

192 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

path followed by any species may be called its “Line
of Migration,” and the coincidence of two or more of
these lines may be expressed by the term “ Route.”

We find accordingly that the main stream of migration
normally flows in a direction more or less southerly in
autumn, and more or less northerly in spring, which is
precisely what might have been expected from our data ;
but the question is complicated by the fact that large
numbers of birds fail to steer a course directly to the
south or to the north, as for instance in the case of
the Curlew Sandpiper, well known upon our shores on
passage, though its breeding quarters appear to be
entirely confined to a comparatively small portion of
the Arctic Regions of Asia.

An explanation may, however, be found in the theory
of “Lines of least resistance,’ or in other words we may
assume that the flocks will follow that course in which
they find their progress least impeded by any geographical
or climatic obstructions. High mountains, for example,
may prove insuperable obstacles to birds of weaker or
more lowly flight, wide oceans may be found impossible
to cross, or strong winds may cause some slight, divergence
in the angle of direction, a divergence which will increase
proportionately the further the flocks travel.

We thus should naturally expect to find, and to some
extent we do find, a preference shown by various species
for river valleys—especially when of considerable breadth
—for the coast-lines of continents, and for open plains,
if not of exceptional sterility. But once more we must
take into consideration the above-mentioned increase in
the breeding area of any form—as far as expansion to
the east or west is concerned—which will cause the
surplus population, thrust outwards during successive
seasons of reproduction, to take its departure in autumn
over somewhat different lines from its predecessors. Con-
sequently we are not astonished to discover that the
“Lines of Flight” and “Routes” of birds are many and

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 193

diverse, and that much has been written upon the subject
by various authors, of whom certain have undertaken to
determine with more or less exactitude the precise
directions that the flocks should follow. A greater mass
of information must, however, be accumulated before we
are enabled to accept any generalizations of this des-
cription, and we must be content for the present to
indicate certain definite courses which birds seem to
follow to the comparative exclusion of others, leaving it
for future generations to continue the work which we
have begun. Here let us take a glance at what has
been done in Britain. Through the instrumentality of
the British Association a Committee was formed to collect
observations upon birds at the various lighthouses and
light-ships around our coasts, observations which were
continued from 1880 to 1887 inclusive. From the
information thus gained we might consider ourselves
justified in laying down certain rules which govern the
immigration and emigration of birds as regards our
shores, and this may no doubt be done to a considerable
extent without serious error; but we must not fail to
take into full account the exceptionally favourable and
convenient position of our lights, the paucity of observers,
and the fact that other stations might afford equally
valuable, or even contradictory, results if equal diligence
was used for a similar length of time.*

There is, moreover, the question of the height at which
birds fly, and consequently what proportion of them fail
altogether to be observed owing to their altitude ; whether
in fact we only notice those forced down from above by
such causes as adverse weather. And in this connection
it may be mentioned that birds have been noticed crossing
the field of a telescope directed towards the sun or the
moon at an estimated height of from 1500—15,000 feet.

* Similar observations have been carried on, and are still being
carried on, at the Danish light-stations, .

4

194. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Further, it has yet to be determined to what extent
light of itself attracts the flocks which happen to be on
its level, or whether it ever draws them down from
the upper regions.

It will have doubtless been remarked that the state-
ments hitherto made, and the conclusions drawn therefrom,
have had almost exclusive reference to the Northern
Hemisphere; but such must needs be the case in the
present state of our knowledge, for we cannot as yet
judge accurately of what takes place to the south of the
Equator, owing to the absence of precise information as
to the movements of birds there, and the comparatively
small number of qualified observers in those regions
interested in the subject.

Yet even thus it is allowable to express an opinion—
though as yet only an opinion—that, mututis mutandis,
the state of affairs in the Southern Hemisphere will not
prove very dissimilar to that in the Northern, since the
evidence, such as it is, afforded by New Zealand is to
the foregoing effect.

Migration of the nature described in the foregoing
paragraphs may be called Normal Migration, while the
members composing the flocks are the True Migrants.
At the same time it must be observed that all birds
do not cover equal distances on their journeys. It is
probable, with regard to many species, that the individuals
which are most capable of flight, or perhaps those that
start upon their travels earliest, go further than the
remainder are able to do, and so outstrip their fellows
both in autumn and spring; but, leaving such out of
consideration for the moment, it is evident that the
general movements will result in a shifting of the bird
population to approximately equal distances in the case
of the true migrants, all of which leave their summer
homes when reproduction is over, and, after exhibiting
themselves in the character of birds of passage in the

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 195

countries short of their destination, reach districts far
removed from their several points of departure.

Far different is it with the Partial Migrants. By this
expression we denote those species of which, though the
majority leave the country under consideration, yet a
certain proportion seem to be resident throughout the
year. I say “seem,” because in many instances what
appear to be partial migrants may prove to be true
migrants; or, in other words, all the summer residents—
omitting exceptional cases—may with one accord leave
their breeding quarters, while their places are supplied by
other individuals of the same species, which have been
bred in a colder climate. Of this tendency the Song
Thrush and Skylark afford well-known examples. Indeed,
it is perfectly possible that partial migrants are non-
existent, and that the above explanation holds universally.

Lastly, there are the Irregular Migrants, whose very
name implies that some exceptional circumstances have
prevailed upon them to alter their course of migration
to one entirely at variance with the normal, or even
forced them to migrate in the first instance. Such may
no doubt be ignored by the student of the ordinary lines
of migration; nevertheless their actions are a matter of
the greatest interest to ornithologists, and may prove to
be governed by certain laws of periodicity, possibly them-
selves depending on periodicity in the weather of some
nature as yet unexplained, and on a consequent failure
in the food supply. At recurring intervals, for instance,
hordes of Pallas’ Sand Grouse spread over Europe from
the Steppes of Asia; with much less regularity individual
members of certain American species pay their visits to
our shores, and even to those on the Continent; and,
at least in the case of the latter, we can hardly fail to
believe that the agency of stormy weather has contributed
to their appearance.

Many other subsidiary points fall to the student of
migration to consider, and of these it may be sufficient

196 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

to mention the rate at which birds fly—very differently
estimated by various writers—the extent to which their
powers of vision tell upon their movements, and the
“rushes” or sudden “inpourings” of multitudes of indi-
viduals at some particular spot, a phenomenon constantly
brought under the notice of observers at lighthouses ;
but the discussion of these would necessitate a most
undesirable prolongation of my Address.

In conclusion, I would urge upon my hearers that
there is yet much more to be learnt with regard to the
subject, and that there is the greatest need for them to
observe (and to observe intelligently) the movements of
our native species, while carefully considering to what
these observations and those of others may lead.

To take an example suggested by Professor Newton,
it would be more than interesting to know what happens
to the early broods of the Skylark, and where all its
young betake themselves when they are fledged; to
ascertain more fully what happens to all the Guillemots
and Razorbills during the winter; or to keep records of
appearances and disappearances of birds in concert with
some observant friend in the far north or south, A
regular report on the Farne Island birds would also be
of general interest. ;

It is now my pleasant duty to nominate the President
for the ensuing year, and I am sure that all our members
will join me in hailing with delight the acceptance
of the post by our friend and neighbour, Sir George
Douglas, so well known for his literary achievements.
The services which others of his name have rendered to
the Club in past years will be within the recollection of
most of us, and in no way can we more fitly inaugurate
the new century than by once more gathering for our
annual forays under the banner of a DOUGLAS.

197

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1900.

BERWICK.

A Sprotat Meerine was held in the Museum, at Berwick-
on-T'weed, on Thursday, 3rd May, being summoned by the
Hon. Treasurer, in consequence of the vacancy in the Club’s
Secretaryship, caused by the death of the Rev. George Gunn
of Stichill.

The following members were present:—Mr George Bolam,
F.Z.8., Berwick, Treasurer; Mr W. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr
J. Ferguson, F.S.A. Scot., Duns; Colonel Milne Home of
Wedderburn; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick; Mr
G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr J. S. Mack, Coveyheugh ;
Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick ;
Mr J. Ll. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr J. Smail, F.S.A. Scot.,
Edinburgh; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr J. L. Campbell
Swinton of Kinmerghame; Mr W. Wilson of Berwick; Mr
EK. Willoby, Berwick, and others.

In the absence of the President, the ex-President, Mr J.
Smail, was voted to the chair.

ELECTION OF SECRETARIES.

The Chairman explained the special object of the meeting,
alluding in feeling terms to the loss ot the Club by Mr
Gunn’s death.

After discussion, it was moved by Captain Norman, and
seconded by Colonel Milne Home, that the Secretarial duties
be divided, and that Mr G. G. Butler of Ewart Park be
appointed Editing Secretary, for the purpose of editorship
and arrangement of the ‘‘'lransactions.”’ This motion was
carried unanimously.

Mr Mack of Coveyheugh then moved that Colonel Milne
Home be appointed Organizing Secretary. This resolution
was seconded by the Chairman and supported by Captain
Norman, and carried unanimously.

198 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

Colonel Milne Home, in accepting office, stated he could
not bind himself to do so for more than the current year,
and expressed a hope that a younger member would, before
its close, be fixed on to succeed him.

ANCIENT CIST AT COCKLAW.

Captain Norman reported that an ancient British Cist had
recently been found on the farm of High Oocklaw, within
the liberties of Berwick. ‘This was the fourth that had been
found on the same farm. This one, however, was almost
of special interest, inasmuch as it was found to contain an
urn inside, with a large number of jet beads, and also two
flint beads.

On hearing of the discovery, Captain Norman lost no time
in visiting it. It was composed on the usual type, having
a large slab on top, stone sides, and an earth bottom. In
the course of centuries the whole of the bones had disappeared,
and the action of the worms had filled the whole of the
cist with soil. Captain Norman communicated with Canon
Greenwell, who informed him that undoubtedly the cist was
the burial place of a female of the bronze age. The type
was very well known, but at the same time it was not a
common one, and might be regarded as a distinctly interesting
find. Captain Norman hoped to obtain the urn for preservation
in the Museum. ~

NEW HABITATION FOR ‘‘ LINNEA BOREALIS.”’

Mr Boyd exhibited a splendid specimen of the plant
Ininnea Borealis, which, it was stated, is a purely Highland
Alpine plant, and one that is rarely, if ever, found in these
parts. Mr Boyd discovered the plant at Wooden Hill.

On the motion of Mr Campbell-Swinton, a hearty vote of
thanks was accorded to the Chairman for presiding.

The members afterwards dined together in the King’s
Arms Hotel.

199

ALNWICK.

THe First Orpinary Mzetine for this year (1900) was held
at Alnwick, on Wednesday, 6th June, and was numerously
attended. It will be remembered by those who had the
good fortune to be there as one of the most pleasant
in the Club’s records, for beautiful weather prevailed, and.
favoured as the members were with the permission of His
Grace the Duke of Northumberland to visit Alnwick Castle,
the historic home of the House of Northumberland, and the
surrounding parks, there was a great deal both to interest
and to edify.

Amongst those present were:—Mr Arthur H. Evans, M.A.,
F.Z.8., President ; Colonel Milne Home, Organizing Secretary,
Caldra, Duns; Mr G. G. Butler, M.A., Ewart Park, Editing
Secretary, and Mrs G. G. Butler; Mr Geo. Bolam, F.Z.S.,
Berwick, Treasurer; Mr Amos, Alnwick; Mr Johannes Albe,
Duns; Mr Robert Alexander, Duns; Mr John Bolam,
Bilton House, Lesbury; Dr Charles Clark Burman, Alnwick;
Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose; Mr _ Robert
Brown, Duns; Mr William OCuttle, Galashiels; Mr M.
H. Dand, Hauxley; Mr William Dunn, Redden; Mr
George Fortune and Miss Fortune, Duns; Captain Forbes,

R.N., Berwick; the Rev. J, A, Findlay, Sprouston; Mr J,

200 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

Ferguson, Duns; Mr Arthur Giles. Edinburgh; Mr Robert
Huggup, Hedgeley; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall;
Mr William T. Hindmarsh, Alnbank, Alnwick; Mr J.
Crawford Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr B. Morton, Sunderland ;
Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Mr and Mrs R. Middlemas,
Alnwick; Mr R. Middlemas, junior, Alnwick; Mr J. L.
Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr George Reavell, junior, Alnwick ;
Mr H. H. Ratcliffe, Stacksteads, Lancashire; Mr A. Riddle,
Yeavering; Mr James A. Somervail, Broomdykes; Mr T. B.
Short, Berwick; Mr Alexander Steven, Berwick; Mr James
Smail, Edinburgh ; Mr Geo. Skelly, Alnwick; Mr J. Thomp-
son, Shawdon Cottage, Yorks; Mr Andrew Thompson,
Glanton ; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr G. H. Thompson,
Alnwick; Mr Thos. Tate, Allerburn, Alnwick; Mr John Tate,
Oaklands, Alnwick; the Rev. Edward Thornton, vicar of
Ancroft; Mr Gerrard Thornton, Ancroft; Mr David Hume,
Thornton, Berwick; Misses Veitch, Duns; Mr D. Veitch,
Duns; Mr D. McB. Watson, Hawick; Mr Humphery Willyams,
Alnwick; Mr J. Wilson, Duns; Mr W. Weston, Alnwick ;
Mr A. Yeoman, Newcastle.

Assembled at the Barbican of the Castle at 11 o’clock,
the company were conducted round the walls and towers by
Mr George Skelly, who intelligently pointed out the many
objects of historic and architectural interest. Commencing
with the Barbican, he explained the dates when the various
towers which flank the Castle were built, distinguishing the
different classes of architecture and building, and throwing
in a little anecdote here and there to make clear his
descriptions. To the Octagon Towers, which command the
entrance to the Keep, he made special reference, mentioning
that their erection might be said to mark the extension of
the ancient Norman structure, inaugurated by the. Percies.
The Prudhoe tower, so recently added, was examined
with curiosity. It harmonises well with the other portions
of the stronghold which was described as ‘‘a most strong
fortress”? so long ago as 1135. The external features having
been examined, Mr Willyams, Constable of the Castle, and
Mr J. C. Hodgson, Librarian, led the party over the state
apartments, which were viewed with admiration. The grand
staircase, with its solid marble steps and beautifully coloured

we ter eek ce ee ts rem me ebm Nee nt hee mite Gory Sos Fae

Berwickshire Naturalists’? Club. PLATE VII.

BRIZLEE, LOWER.

Vol. XVI, p.) 20ie

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE VIII.

HUN PRIORY.

Vol. XVII, p. 201.

|

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 201

walls, drew much attention, as did the pictures and the
artistic and elaborate decoration of the various rooms.
Quite a long time was spent in the library, where the
thousands of books—rare and extremely valuable, many of
them—formed objects of interest; and further enjoyment
was obtained from the museums, the armoury, and the
Egyptian collections.

The Castle thorvuughly examined, most of the members
formed a brake party for the ‘‘Long Drive,’ round the
extensive, prettily-wooded parks. Here the deer were seen
to advantage, and a lovely vista was opened out to the
spectators. The trees in their varied tints of green were
extremely pleasing to look upon, and indeed everything was
full of summer beauty. A halt was made at Brizlee Tower
(Plate VII.) and many members of the party climbed to its
highest point, from which the view was magnificent. The
Aln slowly winds at the bottom of the bank, while to the
north the Cheviots are visible, and away in the far distance
is the hill of Ross Castle, which marks Chillingham Park.
Eglingham village is also to be seen amongst the trees.
Hulne Priory (Plate VIII.) was the next stopping place,
and here Mr George Reavell, junior, acted as guide, and
explained many interesting points in connection with those
picturesque old ruins. The site of the house is said to
have been selected from a fancied resemblance to Mount
Carmel, in Palestine, and the foundation to have been
possessed, at the first, by some friars returned from the Holy
Land. The return journey was made by way of Alnwick
Abbey, and from there the party drove to the Star Hotel,
where dinner was provided.

The President proposed the toasts of ‘‘The Queen” and
“The Club,” both of which were heartily honoured, and a
cordial vote of thanks having been passed to His Grace
the Duke of Northumberland, and to Messrs Wheler,
Willyams, Hodgson, Skelly, and Reavell, the company
dispersed, at the end of a most enjoyable visit.

AA

202 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

APPENDIX A.

Alnwick Castle.—From materials communicated by Mr Skelly
of Alnwick.

Alnwick Castle contains an area within its walls of about
five acres. It is uncertain for how long a castle may have
stood here, but in all probability almost as far back as the
Conquest.

The castle, as it existed in the time of Eustace Fitz-John
and his immediate successors, would appear to have covered
the same amount of space as it does now. Im examining
the curtain wall at different points, one may still discern
masonry dating from the time of the first De Vescy; but
owing to the unsatisfactory state into which the entire building
drifted in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it is
somewhat hazardous to venture an opinion upon the exact
date, more especially because of the patching up that occurred
in the middle of the 18th century, when the first Duke resolved
on making habitable this great border stronghold. A Norman
castle must have been in existence in 1309, when Henry de
Perey purchased the Barony from Bishop Bek; and this
castle, it seems clear, the first Percy lord lost no time in
remodelling and still further fortifying.

Among the earlier works in the outer Bailey, those of
the 14th century are the Darbican, Abbot’s Tower, Falconer’s
Tower, Armorer’s Tower (Plate IX.) the two latter of which
were removed in 1860, when the present Falconer’s Tower
was built in a new position. (Plate X.—View of Alnwick
Castle before 1860, showing the old Falconer’s and Armorer’s
Towers.) Of both Bailies the dimensions indicate that
the present curtain wall is almost identical with that which
existed in the times of the early De Vescis.

[At page 204 will be found a plan of the Castle,
showing the modern alterations by the side of the older
arrangements. |

At the time Bek held the Barony (1297 to 1309), the
castle possessed an inner and an outer gateway, both of
which were approached over drawbridged fosses. Clarkson’s
Survey (1558) mentions the following towers on the walls :—
Armorer’s Tower, Falconer’s Tower, Abbot’s Tower, Garret,

IRIGAGEE Xe

13)
}
ry
O
a7)
2
wn
4
i0}
tol
is}
~
Z
co)
A=
nr
ny
ay;
=e
=
_
3)
-Q

SUAMOL SUMAYNONAV
HHL ONIMOHS “981 AMOMAd

ANV SMYANOOTVA GTO
HTLSVO MOIMNTV AO M

AIA

Vol. XVII., p. 202.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 203

Barbican, Garret, Round Tower (now Clock Tower), Auditor’s
Tower, Garret, Record Tower, Ravine Tower, Constable’s
Tower, Postern and Sally Port.

The Barbican, one of the earliest parts of the present
castle, belongs to the period of the first Percy lord of Alnwick
(1312 to 1315). Adjoining the present porter’s lodge, a
small patch of Norman masonry is the sole relic of the old
Norman Gateway, which was swept away to make room for
the erection of the present Barbican. This, protected as
it is by advanced towers, lofty running galleries, and by
portcullises, presents a fine specimen of Medieval Military
Architecture, such as one can well imagine would, with the
aid of valiant defenders, afford complete protection against
a hostile entrance.

Alnwick Castle is one of the few in this country possessing
stone figures upon its battlements, all of which are full length,
and posed as if in the act of defending the approach to
the stronghold. Above the outer arch of the present Barbican,
a sculptured stone panel bears a lion rampant, and upon the
cornice the fullowing:—a crescent, the word Esperance, a
locket, the words Ma comforte, and another crescent, while
on the base is inscribed ‘‘ Esperance en Dieu.”

Contemporaneous with the Abbot’s Tower, which probably
derives its name from its having afforded temporary refuge
to the Abbot of Alnwick Abbey during Border raids, the
curtain wall that extends therefrom to the Barbican is
interesting from the fact that while the lower parts of the
wall are coeval with the works of the first lord, the West
Garret * and the higher courses of masonry below the string
course are not earlier than the time of the second Earl of
Northumberland. The Abbot’s Tower, three stories in height,
is architecturally interesting in regard to doors, windows,
and stone vaulting.

Formerly on the north side of the road that leads from
the Barbican to the second Gateway stood the ancient ‘‘ Checker
House”: whilst its principal chambers on the second floor

* These “‘Garrets’’ on curtain walls should be thought of in the
sense of the kindred French word “ guérite,’ for indeed many of
them are, in shape, simply gigantic stone sentry-bozes.

204. REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

were used as a Court House in connection with the Barony,
the under flat was appropriated to the use of domestics. A
little to the south of the Checker House was a similar building,
which was wholly devoted to stabling and storage; but
both these buildings were cleared away during the eighteenth
century, the only reminder of this position of the stabling
being the still existing tower called the Garner or
Avener’s.*

The stretch of curtain wall from the Barbican to the Clock
Tower cannot be earlier than the middle of the sixteenth
century. This part of the walls is provided with a small
garret (the Avener’s Tower just mentioned), but has no passage
along the battlements. In making arrangements within the
curtain the first Duke discontinued the stables in the bailies,
and in lieu of them erected others to the west of the Clock
‘ower, giving them an entrance between the latter and the
Avener’s Tower. Towards the latter years of Hugh, third
Duke, the stables were again extended and a riding school
was provided. And in this part of the castle a further
addition was made in 1854 by Duke Algernon, namely the
new ‘Guest Hall,” in which, when not required for its
original purpose, the ducal carriages are stored.

The buildings from the Auditor’s Tower to the second
Gateway have during the last two centuries been subjected
to great changes, first in the middle of the 18th century,
and still more so during the recent restorations. The second
Gateway may be ascribed to the time of the second Percy
lord, 1315 to 13853. Like the Barbican it was defended by
a fosse, gates, battlements, and a portcullis. In addition
to these it was provided with a prison, and contained ample
lodging for domestics.

The next in order is the Warder’s Tower, which dates
from 1854, having supplanted one of the preceding century.
A few paces to the east of the latter is an ancient garret,
erected on a small patch of Norman masonry, which shows
the line of the curtain wall during the time of the De
Vescis.

* French “‘avoine,” an oat; an Avener being an officer in charge of
grain.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE IX.

POSTERN TOWER ALNWICK. CASTLE,

Vol. XVIL, ip “205.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 205

At the time Duke Algernon was engaged in restoring the
Castle, in 1854, the Record Tower was in a very dilapidated
condition. The Duke, while fully recognising this, did not
feel that immediate steps were then necessary towards its
renovation ; and so the Tower was allowed to stand till 1880,
when, under the careful supervision of the late Duke, it was
suceesstully restored.

Near the Record Tower is the site of the ancient Ravine
Tower, which was demolished during the eighteenth century.
In all probability this tower was no higher than the battlements
of the wall, and served as a ‘‘ Watch Tower.” In removing
some plaster from the curtain wall a short time ago, the
workmen came upon two windows with cusped headings,
and both had on either side the usual stone seats that were
then used for military purposes. They now appear as recesses
on the inner side of the wall, with their bases at the
height of 5 feet from the ground.

Closely adjoining the Ravine Tower, and overlooking a
charming landscape to the north of the town, is a small
open turret known as ‘‘ Hotspur’s Chair,” close to which is
a patch of modern masonry in the wall, marking the site of
a breach, which tradition alleges to have been caused by
a body of Scots, who were all slain in their unsuccessful
attempt to storm the stronghold.

Thirty paces, according to Clarkson, intervened between
the Ravine Tower and the Constable’s Tower, of which the
“nether part then served as a buttry; the other parts were
used as fair lodgings.” In regard to position, style, and
effect, this Tower is one of the finest and most interesting
in the whole range; its bold architectural features and the
detailed work of its doors, windows, and vaultings, finely
exemplify the work of the early Edwardian period. Masons’
marks upon some of the masonry of this building show it
to be contemporaneous with that of portions of the castles
of Dunstanburgh and Warkworth.

The next Tower on the curtain wall is the Postern, which,
like several of the others, is three stories in height. In the
sixteenth century this tower was thoroughly repaired by the
seventh Karl of Northumberland, who added a lead covering
to the roof; although during the Norman times this ower

206 REPORT OF THE MEERTINGS FOR 1900

must have been strongly defended, it is certain that in after
years its defences were further strengthened, or entirely
remodelled.

At the time of Clarkson’s survey a great portion of the
inner ward was covered by buildings, the most important
of which were the Chapel, Chantry House, Brewhouse, and
Bakehouse. Facing the Ravine and Constable’s Towers stood
the Chapel, which measured in length 57 feet, breadth 21
feet, and height 21 feet, and which in 1558 was reported
as being in a very good condition. Near to it was a conduit
set with stone, which brought to a lead covered cistern a
fine flow of fresh water from fields at the west of the town,
known as ‘“‘ Howling Fields.” Behind the chapel was the
Brewhouse, a building measuring 60 feet by 27 feet, and
close to the Postern was the Bakehouse, of about the same
size as the Brewhouse. To the south of the latter were a
Slaughter House and a Store House; and to the west of
these stood the ancient Chantry House, of which, at the time
of Clarkson’s Survey, only a simple wall remained standing.

What was formerly the Keep, consisting of a series of
towers of almost uniform height, is now dominated by the
lofty Prudhoe Tower, the foundation of which was laid in
1854 by Eleanor, Duchess of Northumberland. In bold effect
this tower adds to the dignity of the entire building; in
style it resembles the prevailing work of the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries, and its architect must have made himself
familiar with such buildings of that. period as exist at
Warkworth and elsewhere, and it bears sculptured on its
front the lion couchant and guardant. Adjoining the Prudhee
Tower is the Chapel, with its high pitched roof and lancet
windows, whose appearance tends to soften the rigid outline
of the adjoining Tower.

The chief entrance of the Keep, through the Gateway of
the Courtyard, leads one under the shadow of the ancient
Norman Archway, whose lozenge and zig-zag mouldings are
characteristic of Norman architecture, and assign to the
archway a date between 1150 and 1180; whilst two flanking
octagon Towers belong to the middle of the fourteenth
century. In 1558 this Gateway was described as a “ building
of two towers of four house height.” High up upon these

5 nt.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 207

towers, below the string course, is a series of stone escutcheons,
displaying arms of the following families:—Tyson, De
Vescy, Clifford, Perey, Bohun, Plantagenet, Warren, Arundel,
Umfraville, and Fitz-Walter; those of Tyson, De Vescy,
and Percy represent the owners of the Barony, the others
the most important matrimonial alliances. On the two centre
shields are the arms of England and France.

This Gateway between the Octagon Towers had, like the
others, its fosse, crossed by means of a drawbridge; and the
Towers themselves of a uniform height, still bear on the
summit of the battlements at the extreme angles four full
length stone figures, all equipped in armour, and posed in
the act of defence. The erection of these towers marks an
extension of the Norman structure, and we find, as in the
Barbican, the marks of the early Percies upon its front, the
arms of Clifford indicating that this extension was not earlier
than the time of the second Percy lord of Alnwick, who
married Idonea, daughter of Robert Clifford. He died
February 26th 1352, and was buried in the Abbey of
Alnwick, and was succeeded by his son Henry, who at
the time of his father’s death was 30 years of age.

Of this Gateway, the late Dr Bruce said that ‘‘oft times
from the windows of these towers will the spouse of Harry
Hotspur have waved a parting adieu to her heroic husband,
as he valiently rode forth on some warlike expedition.”

Inasmuch as the Castle from the fourteenth to the early
part of the sixteenth century was subjected to many changes,
and still further when the first Duke of Northumberland
resolved on making it more habitable, it becomes very difficult
to determine the date of certain portions of its masonry.
But it is nevertheless certain that at the time of the death
of the fifth Earl (1527) the greater portion of the Norman
structure had been demolished and replaced by later work.

That portion of the Castle which was purely Edwardian,
the Great Dining Hall, generally assigned to the work of
the first Percy lord, must in the eighteenth century have
been in a very dilapidated condition, as was seen in 1854,
when that part of the building was being restored. The
workmen, when engaged in removing the plaster from the
walls, discovered the site of the dais, and the hooks on which

208 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

the tapestry had been suspended. This apartment derived
much of its light from a large protruding window which
overlooked the courtyard. It would appear to have been
similar in character, though superior in size, to the oriel
window in the Chapel at Prudhoe. The walls of this
chamber were of stone colour, relieved by white mouldings
and pendent spandrils, while the ceiling was adorned by
the arms of the Percies.

There are few sights more pleasing than that which the
principal staircase affords. In breadth it measures 12 feet,
each step being formed by one solid block of stone, which
was specially procured from the forest quarry at Rothbury.

On a level with the Grand Staircase is the Guard Chamber,
which is constructed so as to form an arcade. It is square;
and while the flooring is wholly composed of small variegated
marbles, the ceiling is relieved by means of flowers and
foliage, and in the centre of these is a beautiful shield,
bearing the arms of the Percies, and the motto ‘‘ Esperance
en Dieu.” The frieze is deep and is divided into panels,
upon the four principal of which are cleverly portrayed
scenes illustrative of the chief incidents in the ancient
ballad of ‘‘Ye Hunting in ye Cheviot.’”’ These are the
work of Herr Gotzenburgh, and comprise the Departure,
Repose, and Death of Douglas, and Death of Vercy.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 209

APPENDIX B.
Hulne Priory.—By George Reavell, Esq., junr., Alnwick.

Hulne Priory is an establishment of the White Friars or
Carmelites, and in point of date was either the first or second
house of that order in England, the other claimant for priority
being Aylesford. It is said to have been founded by William
de Vesci, but the earliest documentary evidence of period
is an undated charter of John de Vesci, which must have
been granted between 1265 and 1288 a.p. The ruins are
more complete as regards plan than those of any other
Carmelite house in England, and Clarkson’s survey (made in
1567 for the seventh Earl of Northumberland) enables us
—together with the excavations made by the late Duke of
Northumberland—to make out the position and use of the
various parts of the building.

The church where the Club gathered for the examination
of the buildings is a simple aisleless parallelogram, 119 feet
long by 19 feet 6 inches broad. Various items of interest
were pointed out in the church, amongst others being the
sedilia and piscina, sculptured monuments, and the socket for
the lectern. It was also shown that the present east wall
is only a piece of sham ruin, of which there are several
examples.

The vestry was visited, and the curious recess with its stone
shelf and chimney and sloped and drained lower shelf was
examined, and Mr St. John Hope’s theory of its purport put
forward as a probable one. After looking into the chapter
house and other buildings on the east, the cloister was entered,
where the old roofing arrangement for the cloister walks
was pointed out, those north and south having been covered

BR

210 REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1900

with lead on wood framing, the corbels for which still appear
on the south wall of the church, and the east and west having
been below the upper storey of two storey buildings, that
on the east being the dorter range.

Clarkson in his survey refers to the southernmost part
of this range as ‘one howse called the women howse wherein
is two chambers with one chimley.’ Mr St. John Hope
says: ‘‘if by ‘women’ we may read ‘ wormen,’ the fireplace
would indicate that this was the calefactorvwm or warming
house of the brethren. It is, however, uncertain whether the
name would be retained thirty years after the suppression,
and it is equally possible that before 1567 these rooms
had been assigned to the female servants of the lord,
who evidently was in the habit of using the place as a
dwelling house.”

Leaving the cloister and its surrounding buildings, the old
infirmatorium was pointed out, and it was mentioned that
recently an interesting ‘“‘find’’ of an archway and squints
in an internal wall was made, and that one side of this
feature had been left bare, the wall being that originally
dividing the main hall of the infirmatorium from its chapel.
Passing the old byre and barn, now adorned with a sham
ruin gable, the ‘ Lord’s Tower,” built in 1488, was visited,
and after noticing the modern gateway in the east side of
the old precinct wall the party left the priory through the
ancient gatehouse.

Various references were made to the excavation of founda-
tions of old walls made in 1888-9 by the late Duke of
Northumberland, under the direction of Mr W. H. St. John
Hope, for whom Mr Reavell ‘made the plan, and whose
account* of the buildings and their history was acknowledged
as the authority of various statements made.

* Archzxological Journal, Vol. xlvii. p- 105,

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 211

APPENDIX C.

Mr George H. Thompson of Alnwick has very kindly
allowed the following reprint to be made from his own
collection of letters of Bishop Percy, and it will be seen to
describe in apt language much of the excursion made by the
Club nearly a century and a half later.

A Letter describing the Ride to Hulne Abbey from
Alnwick, wi Northumberland.

A

LETTER To THE Rev. Mr. L **.

Atnwick, in NoRTHUMBERLAND,
August 5, 1765.

Dear Sir, :
At parting you desired I would sometimes write
to you, and describe whatever I saw most curious in the
North. In compliance with your request, I shall at present
attempt a description of one of the beautiful Rides we have
from this Castle; and shall rather select the following, as
it presents views so different from what we have in the
South of England, and also as the whole extent of it lies
within one of the ancient Parks belonging to this great Barony,
called Hutne or HounEe Park.

In a right line from the great Gate of ALNwick CasTLz,
a wide handsome road leads to a beautiful Gothic Gateway ;
which representing, as it were, an outwork from the Castle,
is with great propriety ornamented with Battlements and a
Porteullus.

212 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

Hence between borders of flowering shrubs, and young
plantations of beautiful forest trees, the path winds down
a steep romantic Hill; at the bottom of which we cross a
Rivulet, and turning to the left descend into a deep
Valley. Here we pass under a high Cliff with overhanging
sequestered trees, watered at the foot by a clear running
Brook, which after a shower affords one or two very fine
Water- Falls.

From this Valley we begin to ascend some wild swelling
Slopes; whence the eye is thrown to the left over a rough
uncultivated Scene, all broken into hill and dale. Passing
on, we cross thro’ two Gates and enter upon another scene
of Heath Ground: a little narrow Valley full of young trees
lying to the right; a small swell of planted Ground to the
left.

THEN crossing over some corn-fields and upland pastures,
thro’ which the path very agreeably winds with a gentle
ascent, we begin to gain a fine extensive prospect towards
the east, terminated by the Sea. Inthe middle of this beautiful
landscape we have a very pleasing view of ALNwick CASTLE,
standing on an Eminence, the foot of which is washed by the
River Aung. And as we continue to ascend the Hill, the
swelling Towers of that noble edifice, seen at a distance,
make a very striking and picturesque appearance.

PROCEEDING on, we ascend some wild Heath Grounds, and
afterwards enter young plantations of Fir-trees, till by degrees
the vast Swellings of OCuivior begin to appear towards the
west, and at length emerge from behind the interposing hills,
presenting an immense group of pyramidal Mountains, the
highest tops of which are, for the most part, covered with
the clouds.

THESE are seen at a great distance to the left; near at
hand, to the right, the eye is charmed with the sight of a
fine circular Hill we are about to ascend, clothed to its very
summit with thriving plantations of young trees of various
sorts and forms. This may be termed the Flowery Head of
CaRMEL; as this Hill¥ may with great propriety be called,
for a reason that will be given below.

* Called by the Country People Bristey Hint.

I

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 213

ProcEEDING on, a path to the right leads to a rude Cave
amid the Cliffs of the Rocks, which is to be adorned with the
Statue of a Hermit, not ill-adapted to the retired situation
of this fine romantic solitude.

Tue former path being resumed, winds for a quarter of
a mile round the Edge of a most astonishing Precipice, which
from a vast height, presents a noble wild prospect of wide
extent, and at an amazing depth below the Path from which
it is seen. The first object the eye looks down upon at the
foot of the mountain, is the River ALNE, winding in the most
beautiful and whimsical irregularities. This is to be received
into a large Lake on the right, which will cover 200 acres
of ground. On a little Hill on its margin, are seen, as in
a picture held far below the eye, the fine Remains of HuLtnE
ABBEY: more to the left are little Swellings, the hollows of
which are fringed with a chain of small rough Thickets.
Beyond these rises a vast extent of wild naked Plains, with
here and there a single Farm or Plantation scattered like
solitary islands in a wide unbounded ocean. Over these the
eye gradually rises to where the vast Mountains of Cuivior
erect their huge conic heads; between the openings of which,
the sight gains a glimpse of the still more distant blue Hills
of TiviorpaLte in Scotland. The top of Cutvior is distant
more than twenty miles: the Hills in Tiviotdale near forty
or fifty.

Turnine off from the Edge of this high natural Terrace,
we cross a little level Plain, and then gain the highest point
of this British Carmel. Elevated as its lofty summit is, it
is all clothed with young Plantations of evergreen and forest
Trees, with spacious Avenues left for the passage of Wheel-
Carriages, which easily ascend to its topmost point. Here
in a little Plain, surrounded by a Circus of young Trees, is
to be erected a noble Tower fitty feet high: which will
command an astonishing extent and variety of prospect.
Here we see, as in one general map, what we have hitherto
admired in detached parts.

To the West we have still a more extensive view of that
amazing wild Prospect towards Cuivior, which is but faintly
described above. ‘Those rude Mountains now appear finely
contrasted with a great Variety of Hills aud Slopes to the

214 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

North, which are cultivated up to their very summits.—To the
Kast are fine green Vales, in the midst of which the Town
of Aunwick, overlooked by the Castle, hath a most picturesque
appearance: below it, the River ALNE is seen beautifully
winding towards the Sea. But above all the Sua itself most
nobly terminates this great Prospect to the East and South,
and extends itself all along the Ooast down from beyond
the Farn Istanps to the north; yet not so distant but that
the Shipping may be plainly seen many miles from the
land, and affords a fine moving picture. On the margin of
the Sea the Ruins of DunsranpurGH-CAsTLz, and the little
Port of ALNEMoUTH, are two of the most striking objects.—
To the South-west a wild rude Moor, part of the ancient
Forest of Haypon, rises still higher than the Mountain on
which we stand; yet clothed on one side to its very top
with infant plantations which are at present struggling
with the inclemencies of its situation, but promise fair to
surmount them. And here and there are interpersed
some of those Pyramids of Stone erected in ancient times
for Land-marks, and called by the inhabitants Carrns or
Kerns.

And now the eye being fully glutted with these great
and wild views of nature, we descend from this eminence
in order to contemplate other Scenes more confined and more
cultivated. For winding down to the bottom of the Mountain,
we cross the River, and find that Hutne Abbey, which
before appeared so low beneath our feet, is really situated
on a Hill of no inconsiderable height, to which we again
ascend from the River.

Huuyne Appey was the first Monastery of CarmMELiTe Friars
in these Kingdoms. The account of its Foundation is thus
given by ancient Writers. Among the British Barons, who
went to the Holy Wars in the reign of King Henry III.
were WILLIAM DE Vzxscy, Lord of Alnwick, and RicHAarp
Gray, two eminent Chieftains in the christian army. Led
by curiosity or devotion, they went to visit the Monks of
Mount CarMEL, and there unexpectedly found a countryman
of their own, one Rate Freszorn, a Northumberland man,
who had distinguished himself in a former Orusade, and in
consequence of a vow had afterwards taken upon him the

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 215

monastic profession in that solitude. When Vescy and Gray
returned to England they strongly importuned the Superior
of the Carmelites to let their countryman accompany them
home; which was at length granted, upon condition that
they would found a Monastery for Carmelites in their own
country. Soon after their return, Fresborn, mindful of
their engagement, began to look out for a place for their
Convent. After examining all the circumjacent solitudes
he at length fixed on the present spot, induced, it is
said, by the great resemblance which the adjoining Hill
bore to Mount Carmet: And indeed whoever looks into
‘‘Maunprev’s Travels,” will find that the Draught of that
Mountain given in his Book bears a strong likeness to this
before us.

THe above WILLIAM DE VxEscy* gave a Grant of the
Ground, consisting of 12 or 13 acres in his Park of Hotunz,
but FRreEszorn is said to have erected the Buildings himself.
The Foundation was laid about A.D. 1240, and Fresborn
gathering a proper number of Monks, became the first Abbot
of the Order, and having presided here with great reputation
of fanctity, at length died, and was buried in this Monastery
about the year 1274.

Tuts Grant of William de Vescy was afterwards confirmed
and enlarged with new privileges by his Sons John and
William; and when in the beginning of the next century
their Barony came into the possession of the Prsrcy Family,
their Charters were confirmed by the succesive Lord Prrcizs
of Atnwick, some of whom gave additional marks of their
favour to this Abbey, as appears by their Charters of 1310
and 1334.

At length Henry Percy, fourth Earl of NorraumBerianp,
built in it a fine Tower as a place of refuge for the Monks
to retire to, in times of danger. For in the sudden irruptions
of the Borderers of both nations, these rude men spared no
places or persons however sacred, but laid all waste with
fire and sword.

* Not his son Joun, as it is in Leland, Bale, &c. This appears from
the Original Charters, of which I have seen Extracts in M§, as also
from Dugdale’s Baronage, vol. i. p. 93, 763,

216 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

Tuts Tower having been preserved more intire than any
other part of the Abbey, has been lately repaired by the
present noble Possessors, whe are fitting it up in the old
Gothic Style, and have shown an admirable taste both in
the choice and adaptation of the ornaments. Near it, in
ancient English, is this curious inscription :—

En the pear of crist Shi M CCCC LEEE DEELE.

Chis towr was bilded by Sir Heni Percy

The fourth Erle of Morthiberlad of gret hon & worth
That espoused JHaud vy good ladp full of birtue and bewt
Daught® to sr willm harb’rt right noble and hardp

Erle of Pembroch whos saulis God sabe

And with his grace cosarve p® bilder of this tower.

Descenpinc from these venerable Ruins we wind along
a fine romantic Valley, with hanging Woods to the left, and
the River ALNE to the right, beyond which rises a rough
Hill covered with small Thickets. The River here accompanies
the path for near two miles, sometimes approaching near to
the Wood, at other times receding from it; one while gliding
along in a smooth Canal of clear water, at other times foaming
down among Craggs and interposing Stones.

AND first we pass close under a fine impending Wood ;
whence emerging we enter a green spacious Meadow, here
and there interpersed with trees. This is agreeably contrasted
with a large succeeding Shrubbery, in the midst of which
rises a fine Chalybeat Spring, that will probably be distinguished
by a little overhangiug Grotto. Passing the Shrubbery, which
also affords a large nursery for future plantations, we ford
the River, and travel round another beautiful Meadow, from
the center of which the eye is carried, to the right, over a
succession of fine swelling Slopes, till it rests on the top of
CarMEL. Soon after a very pleasing Landscape is seen to
the left thro’ an opening in the Trees that hang over the
River.

Now we enter some beautiful Plantations, which by a
gentle rise and fall in the ground, afford a great variety of

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 217

pleasing Scenes in beautiful succession, till at length ALNwick
CasTLE begins to emerge from among the trees, and presents
itself to the eye more than once in this conclusion of the
Ride. Here also the Battlements of the Tower, belonging
to the once-famous Priory of ALNwick, are seen below to
the left, close embowered amid the trees. As the Tower is
the only ancient part now remaining of that once-extensive
building, the rest being a meer modern house, it was all
that was worth disclosing to the eye. Soon after we regain
the Gothic Gateway by which we entered; and now having
completed a circuit of six or seven miles, we return back
to Alnewick Castle, having to the left a charming view over
a country most beautifully diversified.

I wAvE now brought my long narrative to a conclusion,
in which be pleased to observe that some things are mentioned
not as Objects of Attention, but merely as Landmarks, the
better to distinguish and divide the several Parts of the
Ride; yet most of the particulars above described, afford
great and striking beauties.

I am, &c., &e.

The following copy of a letter by Bishop Percy, undated
and unfinished, is also from Mr Thompson’s collection, and
is interesting in respect of Natural History.

Dear Sir,

In a former Letter I attempted a Description of
the Ride to Hulne Abbey, and the very favourable Reception
you gave it, encourages me to take up the Pen a second
time, and to endeavour to describe to you another Ride from
this great Castle to that of Warkworth, a fine Relique of
ancient Grandeur situate by the sea side at about eight
miles distance.

The face of the country about Alnwick is beautifully
diversified with hill and dale, and affords a great variety of
co

218 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

pleasing Landscapes; through these we travel for about 3
miles, till we come to Lesbury Village, not much more than
a mile from the sea; the approach to this Village is through
a fine double Row of Ash-trees remarkably large and well
grown that over-shade the road, and show that this country
is not unfavourable to the growth of trees, notwithstanding
its present naked appearance; but this will in a few years
be totally altered, and Northumberland bids fair to be one
of the best planted counties in England. This village of
Lesbury was noted in the last century for the long life of one
its Vicars, the Rev. Mr Mackel Wyan, who died about 1659,
aged 118: but, what was still more remarkable, about two
years before (viz., 1657, he being then aged 116) he had
a total renovation of all his faculties: his eyes, which had
been so much impaired that for 40 years before he could
not read without spectacles, were so much restored that he
could now read the smallest print: his hair, which before
he had lost, came again like that of an Infant: and his
teeth were renewed. A full account of his remarkable case
is preserved in the Philosophical Transactions: but I have
discovered more Instances of Longevity in this neighbourhood
than perhaps are to be found within the same distance in
any other part of England.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 219

Beat FoR HAGGERSTON.

Tue Srconp Mrrtine was held at Beal, on Wednesday,
27th June, when most of the members present availed
themselves of the opportunity, kindly offered by Mr Leyland,
to visit the famous ‘‘ Zoo” at Haggerston Castle. In the early
morning the weather threatened to be anything but favourable,
and consequently there was not such a large attendance as
usual. Gradually, however, as the day grew older, the dark,
ominous clouds cleared away from the sky, and the sun
shone with a brilliance which was heartily welcomed by the
members who had ventured to put in an appearance. Shortly
after half-past nine they gathered from all quarters at Beal
Station, and then those who preferred devoting the day entirely
to botany started for Kyloe, where, by permission of Mr
Leyland and Mr Hogg, the moors and crags were accessible ;
whilst the others—by far the larger number—set out under
the guidance of Mr Tait, superintendent of the collection at
the Castle, for Haggerston. The party included the President,
Mr Arthur H. Evans, Cambridge; Colonel Milne Home,
Caldra, Duns, Organising Secretary, and Miss Milne Home ;
Mr George Bolam, Berwick, Treasurer; Rev. E. Arkless,
vicar of EKarsdon; Mr E. W. H. Blagg; Mr Robert Brown,
Duns; Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet, Rock Hall; Mr and Mrs
John Cairns, Alnwick; Mr William Dunn, Redden; Rev.
J. Fairbrother, vicar of Warkworth; Miss Forbes, Berwick ;
Mr A. Giles, Edinburgh; Dr R. 8. Gibb, Boon, Lauder; Mr
W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick; Mr L. Johnston, Oxnam Neuk,
Jedburgh; Dr Leishman, Edinburgh; Rev. T. Marjoribanks,
Houndwood; Miss Marshall, Berwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin,
Alnwick; Mr A. Riddle, Yeavering; Mr R. H. Simpson,
Alnwick; Mr Somervail, Chirnside; Dr Stuart, Chirnside;
Mr Stephenson, Berwick; Mr W. G. Twort, Alnwick; Mr

220 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

John Tate, Alnwick; Mr R. S. Weir, North Shields; Mr
Willoby, Berwick; Mr Joseph Wilson and Miss Wilson,
Duns; and Rev. Thos. Varley, vicar of Leadgate.

In respect alike to the area it covers and the variety of
its inhabitants, Mr Leyland’s establishment is certainly one
of the finest in England, and the inspection of his unique
collection of animals and birds afforded the greatest pleasure
to the visitors. It was just within the park gates, inside a
strongly fenced field close to the station, that the first glimpses
of the American buffalo were caught, and, truth to say,
these shaggy monsters, with their great heads and powerful
shoulders, were objects of the keenest curiosity. Like the
Redskin, the buffalo is, in America, rapidly becoming extinct,
and Mr Leyland is making the experiment, which is proving
successful, of perpetuating the species by breeding from the
animals in confinement. He procured his first specimen of a
pure-bred bison in 1890, and in the course of his travels he
secured sixteen altogether. Now, with the cross-bred animals,
obtained chiefly by mating the bison with the Highland
cows, there is a herd of over thirty of these prairie beauties.
They stand the English climate, tantalisingly changeable as
it is, very well on the whole; but the cold dampness of the
winter is rather trying to them, whilst the richness of the
herbage also occasionally gives rise to anxiety. There are
stoutly built houses constructed for their use in the pasturages,
but they live out of doors as a rule, and may be easily
identified from the train by any passengers going north
who choose to cast their eyes to the left immediately Beal
Station is passed. On Wednesday one of the lady visitors
endeavoured to get a snapshot of a handsome bull, but
immediately on sighting the stranger he careered wildly over
the field with head down, giving the visitors the notion
that they were on much the better side of the wall. However,
the fair photographer succeeded in obtaining a picture to her
satisfaction a moment later, when a half-dozen magnificent
North American stags and hinds came under inspection. One
of the stags is ten years old, and another five years. Mr
Leyland brought them from Wales to Haggerston. Proceeding
along the pleasant roads of the estate, shaded by stately elms,
limes, and other fine trees, the foliage of which looked most

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 221

refreshing after the recent rain, nine graceful nylghaus next
came into view, looking with startled eyes on the disturbers
of their privacy; and then quite a large number of white-
tailed gnu were seen. Immediately on the approach of the
party these animals, which are natives of South Africa, and
often vicious too, demonstrated their remarkable agility by
giving a very vigorous exhibition of running and jumping.
In another enclosure were nine sleek Brahmin cattle, which
are held in the deepest veneration by the Hindoos. Next
some exceedingly pretty spotted Indian deer of the Axis tribe
were examined with admiration; and then several Japanese
stags found favour, as well as Reeve’s deer from China—a
beautiful little creature only 18 inches high.

The lake on the estate could not, unfortunately, be opened
to the visitors, and consequently most of the numerous
varieties of birds were missed, but several ostriches were
seen, as well as an American emu, who had eight eggs under
her, and flocks of Canadian and Chilian geese and Crown
cranes from South Africa. Another most interesting sight
was that of several kangaroos, which called forth much
comment. Indeed, the novel and comprehensive glimpses of
rare animal life charmed and instructed everyone.

At the close of the visit Mr Leyland and Mr Tait (his
superintendent) were heartily thanked, the former for giving
the Club permission to view his collection, and the latter for
his able and intelligent conduct of the party.

Subsequently the members dined at the Avenue Hotel,
Berwick, and thus brought to a close a most enjoyable day.

Botanical Notes.—By the President.

After leaving Beal Station at about 9-30, the party,
consisting of the President, the ‘Treasurer, Dr Stuart of
Chirnside, Mr Somervail of Broomdykes, and Mr Anderson
of Duns, drove up to the Bogle Houses at Kyloe, and
proceeded to work along the range of basaltic crags for
plants. They succeeded in finding Polygonatum officinale and
one very small tuft of Asplenium septentrionale, while Huonymus

222 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

ewropeus, and other well-known plants of the district were
also seen. Wheatears, Stock-doves, and Jackdaws were the
most plentiful birds, but several Curlews and a Cuckoo
were in evidence. The Stock-doves still had eggs in two
or three instances. Mr Hogg’s keeper met the party half-way
along the crags, and Mr J. Carr of Hetton Hall bicycled
up to the western end of the range to join them. Having
completed the investigation of the Flora and Fauna of the
cliffs—and failed to observe any Lepidoptera of importance—a
move was made for the top of Black Heddon Hill, where, not
far from the cairn, was the spot at which mill stones used
to be cut at some unknown date. Several partly cut stones
were still am situ, but in most cases merely the holes were
visible from which the stones had been removed. ‘The
rock is sandstone, the whole of the ridge of Black Heddon
being of the same formation. Near the same spot several
specimens of the Beautiful Yellow Underwing (Anarta
myrtilli) were captured, and a few other moths seen, including
the Wood Tiger (Nemophila plantaginis). The Bog Vimpernel
(Anagallis tenella) was found at the usual spot near the road
on returning, and the Petty Whin (Genista anglica) was
growing close by. Four members of the party arrived from
Haggerston at the crags just in time to see one of the old
camps, possibly British, at the top of them, after which a
move was made for the station.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 223
Hoty Isuanp.

Holy Island was visited on Friday, July 6th, by members
of the Architectural and Archzological Society of Durham
and Northumberland, and by members of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club.

The latter Society was represented by Colonel Milne Home,
Organising Secretary; Mr G. G. Butler, Secretary, and Mrs
Butler; Mr Geo. Bolam, Treasurer; Rev. John Burleigh, Capt.
Forbes, R.N., Miss Forbes, Mr Arthur Giles, Sir A. Buchan
Hepburn, Rev. A. Jones (Stannington), Rev. Dr Thomas
Leishman, Rev. H. M. Lamont, Miss A. M. Milne Home, Mr
W. Maddan, Rev. Thos. Marjoribanks, Miss Marshall, Major
Macpherson, Mr W. B. Swan (Duns), Mr David G. Simpson,
Mr and Mrs James A. Somervail, Mr E. Willoby, Mr Joseph
Wilson, and others. The Architectural and Archeological
Society’s members present included the Rev. Canon Greenwell,
Durham, President; Mr Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr T. Tate,
Alnwick; Rev. L. J. Wilkinson; and many others.

At half-past nine the Berwickshire contingent left Berwick
Railway Station in a brake, which conveyed them to Berwick
Quay, where they got on board the ‘‘Osprey,” placed at the
disposal of the Club for the day by the Tweed Commissioners.
The party, after a pleasant journey, reached their destination
shortly before mid-day. The members of the Architectural
and Archeological Society travelled to Beal by train, arriving
there at eleven o’clock, a saloon and other carriages having
been provided by the North-Eastern Railway Company.
The distance intervening between the station and the island
was traversed in brakes, so far as the majority of the company
was concerned. Others who walked found a somewhat
interesting experience in negotiating the long stretch of sand
which lies between the mainland and the island. The tide
had not entirely withdrawn, and shoes and stockings had
necessarily to be taken off. Without mishap. however,
and not without some pleasure, the day’s rendezvous was
reached, and the programme arranged was at once proceeded
with. The weather, in the meantime, had _ occasioned
anxiety. The early sunshine had given place to an overcast
sky, and some rain had fallen.

224 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

The visitors discovered much to interest them. The ruins
of the priory afforded a special attraction, and Canon
Greenwell’s observations regarding them were listened to
with exceptional delight. No one knows more of the stirring
history of Lindisfarne than the reverend gentleman. His
quotation from Sir Walter Scott’s ‘‘Marmion”’ formed a
fitting preface to that which followed :—

“For with the flow and ebb, its style
Varies from continent to isle.
Dry shod, o’er sands, twice every day,
The pilgrims to the shrine find way.
Twice every day the waves efface
Of staves and sandall’d feet the trace.”

This visit, Canon Greenwell said, was the third so far as
his Society was concerned. From Holy Island, he explained,
the whole of the northern part of England was Christianised.
King Oswald brought from Iona, where he himself had
attained Christianity, the great man Aidan, who established
a bishopric at Lindisfarne. It formed a branch of the Celtic
Church, and differed from the Christianity which came from
Rome. The island seemed a very unlikely spot on which
to settle missionaries who were going to Christianise a
very large district round about. But there were more
reasons than one why that was done. The defensive position
of the place was one reason. It was praetically an island.
A still greater reason was its close proximity to Bamburgh,
the royal residence; and perhaps a yet greater reason than
all was its resemblance to Iona. Colman was the last
Celtic bishop, and he occupied the position from 661 to 664.
In the latter year a synod took place at Whitby under
Osway, King of Northumbria, and some very important
matters were determined. The two principal things were
the time of keeping Easter and the position of the
tonsure. The Celtic practice was to shave the front of
the head, while the Roman practice was to shave the
top. But there was no doubt whatever that what was
really at the bottom of all the dispute was a desire to
bring the Celtic Church into complete obedience and union
with the great patriarchal Church of the west, namely, Rome.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 225

Wilfrid, the advocate of the Roman rite and custom, carried
his point, and the Celtic observances were done away with.
Colman returned to Iona, and nearly the whole of the
monks withdrew with him. Passing on to speak of Cuthbert,
Canon Greenwell said his opinion was that that great man
was not of Irish birth, but that he belonged to a Teutonic
people settled in this part of the country—that he was born
in the south of Scotland, or at all events lived there in
early life. He went to Lindisfarne from Melrose. Ultimately
he lived as a hermit on one of the Farne Islands, where he
died at the comparatively early age of fifty years. In spite
of the good effect the heremitical life of St. Cuthbert might
have had, Canon Greenwell believed that it would have
been much better had he continued his missionary work and
had not withdrawn himself from among his people for the
long period of eight years.

After describing the manner in which the body of St.
Cuthbert was removed to Durham, where it still lay, Canon
Greenwell made a very interesting statement respecting the
remains of the coffin now in the Library at Durham. He
had endeavoured, he said, to put the coffin together. After
several failures, owing to the tenderness of the wood, he
had, at length, got it into such a condition that any person
- could see what the coffin had been. He was waiting for
warm weather to enable him to work in the apartment where
it lay, and to fix it in a case prepared for it. It was
covered with sculpture. Upon the lid was a figure of Our
Lord, surrounded by the four evangelistic symbols, with the
names, one in Runic characters. On one side were figures of
Archangels, and on the other were fourteen figures, including
the twelve apostles. On one end there were two archangels,
and upon the other was the Virgin, with Christ upon her knees.

Canon Greenwell’s remarks were brought to a rather
abrupt termination by the announcement that luncheon—
kindly provided by Sir William Crossman—was ready. The
excellent fare having been duly enjoyed, a hearty vote of
thanks was accorded to Sir William and Lady Crossman for
their hospitality, Canon Greenwell proposing and Colonel
Milne Home seconding the proposition, Sir William Crossman
suitably responded.

DD

226 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

The party then assembled within the Priory ruins to listen
to a description of the place by Mr O. C. Hodges, who is
thoroughly conversant with his subject. He traced the
history of the Priory from the beginning. A wooden
thatched church, he said, first occupied the site. He had
a great deal to say respecting the edifice of which the ruins
remain, and also the domestic buildings attached thereto at
one time for the use of the monks. There was no trace of
a Chapter House. After the dissolution of the monasteries
the private buildings were turned over to the wardens of
the Eastern Marches, and were used as a Government store
house for a considerable time. At length they fell into
ruins. The main reason why they were not completely
destroyed at the time mentioned was this, that there were
no important buildings on the island, and these ruins were,
therefore, of great use to the authorities.

From the ruins a move was made to the church, where
Sir William Crossman read an able and exhaustive paper
on ‘‘The Bishops of Lindisfarne,” and was thanked for it
on the motion of Mr R. O. Heslop.

The Vicar of the parish, the Rev. D. Bryson, pointed out
several matters of much archeological note within the walls
of the early English church.

Altogether the day’s proceedings proved enjoyable and
instructive. The general arrangements were excellent, and
neither hitch nor accident of any kind occurred. With the
exception of a slight shower, no rain fell during the visit
to the island. A cold wind, however, prevailed.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 227

BurRNMOUTH.

THe Tsirp Merrtinc was held at Burnmouth and the
immediate district, on Thursday, 19th July, and a pleasant
day was spent. To those members of the Club who are
interested in geology, no better spot could be chosen for a
meeting, as the coast of that part of Berwickshire abounds
in all that is best and most interesting in British geology,
and, besides, those attending the meeting had the guidance
of Mr Goodchild, of the Geological Survey, F.G.S., F.Z.S.,
who has been for many years in charge of the Collections
of Scottish Geology and Mineralogy in the Kdinburgh
Museum of Science and Art.

The weather was all that could be desired for an outdoor
investigation. The gathering was not quite so large as
some of the recent meetings of the Club have been, but
there were many circumstances which might account for
the small attendance. Though few, however, those present
were thoroughly in earnest, and highly appreciated Mr
Goodchild’s varied and interesting remarks regarding the
different rocks to be found in the neighbourhood.

Those present were:—Mr A. H. Evans, M.A., F.ZS.,
Cambridge, President; Colonel D. Milne Home, Caldra,
Duns, Organizing Secretary; Mr G. Bolam, Berwick, F.Z.S.,
Treasurer; Mr Thomas Darling, Mr A. Darling, and Mr

228 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

A. D. Darling, Berwick; Hon. and Rev. Canon Ellis, Bothal
Haugh; Captain Forbes, RN., Berwick; Mr Goodchild,
Edinburgh; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick; Rev.
Ambrose Jones, Stannington; Mr J. S. Mack, S8.S.C., Covey-
heugh; Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin,
Alnwick; Mr J. A. Somervail, Broomdykes; Dr Stuait,
Chirnside; Rev. Dr Sprott, North Berwick; and Mr Joseph
Wilson, Duns.

The majority of the company assembled at Berwick, and
drove to the place of rendezvous. The road _ traversed
presented many interesting features. Little over a mile from
Berwick, the foot of Halidon Hill was noted, and further
on the trim well-kept grounds of Marshall Meadows were
passed in view. Oaptain Norman, R.N., who was responsible
for the meeting, took charge of the company, and called
their attention to the various points en route. Lamberton
Toll, the scene of so many runaway marriages, was seen,
but the house and surroundings of the cottage in which the
nuptial knot has been tied in so many cases, have altered
greatly in appearance of late years, and now wear a neat
and modern look. Nearing Burnmouth, Ross Dean (in
which some interesting botanical specimens are to be found)
was noted in passing, and further on Chester Hill, rising
500 feet above the sea-level, and topped with red sandstone,
was pointed out. On the arrival of the Berwickshire train,
the company set out down the brae in the direction of
the village of Partonhall.

About mid-way down, Mr Goodchild gave a brief address,
which he illustrated by diagrams, and reviewed all the
salient features to be found within reach of the ground to
be covered in the day’s excursion. He said: There is no
part of the Berwickshire coast, full of interest as it all is,
which has preserved records of so many geographical changes
as the coast at Burnmouth. If for no other reason than
this, the Berwickshire Naturalists have done well to act
upon Captain Norman’s suggestion that it should be made
the chief object of one of the excursions this year.

The oldest rocks seen here are exposed in the railway
cutting on both sides of the station, and are most
admirably displayed along the cliffs to the north. They

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 229

were originally beds of marine sediment, alternately sand,
sandy mud, and clay, deposited upon an ancient sea bottom
while the land was undergoing a very slow subsidence.
This event dates back many millions of years in the past,
long prior to the first appearance of any but the very lowest
forms of life now living upon the earth; and, of course,
long before any geographical features now anywhere in
existence had come into being. Geologists find it convenient
to give distinctive names to great groups of rocks, and those
in question belong to the Silurian Period, and to that early
part of it which is typically represented by the rocks
near Gala, whence the name Gala Rocks is now usually
applied to those oldest rocks which form the northern part
of Berwickshire, and which extend south-westward, forming
the southern uplands of Scotland, to the coasts of Galloway
and Carrick.

Near the close of the period, and after the oldest rocks
seen at Burnmouth had been buried beneath a pile of
sediments of much the same kind, some eight or ten
thousand feet in thickness. a slow upward movement of
the eaith’s crust set in. The old sediments, at first buried
thousands of feet below the surface, after being slowly
compacted into hard rock, were gradually squeezed from
their original state of a pile of horizontal sheets of sediment
into a series of folds—a process which one can readily
imitate on a small scale, and in a few seconds, by placing
two or three leathern straps one on the other, and then
pressing the opposite ends towards each other. If the
experiment is performed carefully it will be easy to bend
the straps first into one simple fold, and then by continuing
the process to end by plicating the straps into a series
of puckers of any degree of complexity. Lateral pressure,
steadily applied, through long millions of years, to the
old sediments under notice, first gently arched them upward,
raising them gradually above sea-level, and ended by
crumpling the whole mass into a puckered and _highly-
convoluted series, in which condition these Gala Rocks may
be seen along the Berwickshire coast now. Several important
results ensued as a consequence of this crumpling and
upheaval of the old Silurian sediments. At an early stage

230 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

the Silurian rocks were slowly upheaved into a great
upland area, which rose to several thousands of feet above
the sea-level. Its precise position is not known; but it
probably reached its highest levels along a line which may
be said to coincide with that which now joins Dunbar and
Ballantrae. The upheaval affected a very large area, and
what is now Berwickshire was then distant, perhaps, some
hundreds of miles from the nearest sea. As a consequence
of these continental conditions the rainfall began to be scanty
and irregular; and, taking one year with another, it is
probable that not more than about ten inches of rain fell
per annum, and even that was usually precipitated only
during very heavy thunderstorms. No vegetation could
thrive under these climatal conditions; and, as a necessary
consequence, animal life dwindled down to a minimum, and
to be probably represented only by a few highly specialised
forms of fish life, adapted (like the Lung fish of Queensland)
to live in such lakes as could hold out through the long
periods of drought. In other words, desert conditions set
in. It was under these geographical conditions that the
Old Red sedimentary rocks seen about Ayton were formed.
These conditions prevailed for a period of sufficient length
to permit of the old mountain range being gradually wasted
away. ‘The products wasted from the mountain areas were
gradually spread out by torrents far and wide, and formed
the sandstones and conglomerates of which these rocks
partly consist.

Towards the middle of this period of continental conditions
earthquakes began to affect the district, and they gradually
increased in violence and frequency until they at last
ushered in voleanic conditions. Here and there all over
the district small voleanoes broke out, and these grew up
in course of time and eventually formed a great connected
series, which extended over a large part of North Britain.
It was from these volcanoes that the rocks that now form
the Cheviots were laid down. The same volcanoes have
left traces of their existence at many places in Berwickshire ;
as, for example, at St. Abbs’ Head and Coldingham, at
Eyemouth, and even at many places around Burnmouth.
At the last-named place they are now represented only

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 231

by a series of dykes of porphyrite, all the rest of the
vast pile of volcanic rocks which formerly covered the district
having been entirely removed. These porphyrite dykes are
well exposed near the railway station at Burnmouth; they
are admirably represented by a typical example, which crosses
the dene leading from the school to Partonhall, and they
are equally well shown in connection with the striking
coast features known as the Gull Rock and the Breeches
Rock, to the north of Burnmouth. Good examples of these
porphyrites are also to be seen at Lamberton.

After a long time the volcanic activity died out, and
the old volcanoes were gradually wasted away, leaving only
some few disconnected fragments of the lavas and tuffs.
Besides the porphyrite dykes there now appear at the
surface several masses of granite. These were originally
formed at the roots of the old voleanoes, and they owe their
present exposure at the surface to the combined effects of
upheaval and denudation, by which all the thick mass of
rock which formerly overlay them has been gradually
removed, and washed sea-ward to form newer strata
elsewhere.

There were many periods of disturbance during the
development of the events just noticed, which completely
altered the face of the country, time after time.

Near the close of the great desert conditions the Upper
Old Red Sandstone was laid down. It was formed in very
much the same manner as the older Old Red Sandstone
had been before it. Remnants of this Upper Old Red are
seen at the foot of the cliff below Burnmouth, as well as
at Chesters, Siccar Point, and many other places in the
neighbourhood.

Alter a time, the land once more began to subside; the
sea margin approached nearer and nearer; rain began to
fall in fair quantity, and with increasing regularity ;
vegetation gained a footing; and the old desert conditions
gradually passed away, giving place to climatal conditions
which were as different as they could well be from those
which preceded them. It was under these conditions that
the Carboniferous rocks were found. First of all, when
the climate had really begun to change for the better, the

232 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

Tuedian Beds (better known as the Lower Limestone
Shale or Ballagan Beds) were formed. These probably
overspread nearly the whole of what is now Berwickshire,
and indeed they were deposited over a large area which
extended over most of Great Britain and Ireland.

Then followed a long period during which the land
continued slowly to subside, while at the same time the delta
of a great river draining a continental area lying to the
north-west of Britian was slowly built up of pile upon pile
of sand, silt, mud, and vegetable matter over the present
area. Broken and disturbed remnants of these ancient delta
deposits are now seen turned bottom-upwards in places
along the shore at Ross Point, and elsewhere in the
neighbourhood. At a somewhat later period the land began
intermittently to subside to greater depths, the depth of
water increasing in a south-easterly direction. It was under
these deeper-water conditions that the limestones were
formed. The earliest rock of the deeper-water type now
occurring along the Berwickshire coast is the Lamberton or
Dun Limestone. In the intervals between the deeper-water
episodes sandstone, shale, and coal seams were deposited on
the sea floor.

At a period still later the Upper Oarboniferous Rocks
were laid down here, still in connection with a delta at
the mouth of the large river already mentioned as
flowing towards deeper water from the north-west. There
is reason to believe that the total amount of subsidence
here during Carboniferous times amounted to some ten or
twelve thousand feet. It will be evident from a considera-
tion of these facts that the strata seen at Ross were at
one time nearer the centre of the earth by two miles or
more than they are now. Most of Berwickshire was covered
with the same vast pile of sediments, which for a long
time remained in horizontal layers.

At last came an end to the downward movement to
whieh deposition was due. Then ensued a renewal of the
geographical changes which had affected these parts prior
to Carboniferous times. The old sediments were steadily
folded—though to nothing like the same extent as on the
former occasion—mountain masses were gradually squeezed

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 233

up, so as to rise far above the sea-level, Continental
conditions set in, and JDesert conditions returned, and
affected Britain for the last time in its geological history.
As the newly-formed strata were slowly forced upward they
underwent more or less disturbance and faulting. The
process of upbeaval was a slow one, so slow, in fact, that
the waste of the upland areas nearly always kept pace
with the rate of elevation. It was the materials laid down
under these conditions, across the worn and wasted edges
of the disturbed strata of older date, which afterwards
formed the New Red Rocks. These were laid down on an
irregular surface formed of rocks of all the ages older than
themselves. They probably overspread the whole of Berwick-
shire. Infiltrations from these New Red Rocks have
produced very material changes amongst the strata upon
which they originally lay, and though most, if not all,
ef the New Red has been wasted from the surface of
Berwickshire, marks of its former presence are to be
seen in the deep-red staining of the sandstones. This
colouration forms a conspicuous feature in connection with
the Carboniferous sandstones of the Berwickshire coast, and
is well seen at Ross, Lamberton, Marshall Meadows, the
Burgess’s Cove, and other places. The same chemical infil-
trations, carrying down solutions of carbonate of magnesia,
have converted many of the Carboniferous limestones into
dolomite. Some of them, indeed, have been further changed
into hematite. Traces of all these features are well
seen at the places visited by the Olub on the present
occasion.

At a much later period in British history, another great
voleanic episode occurred. There is no reason to think that
the volcanoes themselves actually occurred here. Nevertheless,
vast quantities of eruptive materials, chiefly basalt, ate their
way upward through the older rocks in many parts of
Britain during this voleanic period; and two or three basalt
dykes, which are probably, or almost certainly, of this age,
intersect the Carboniferous rocks near Ross Point, and at
other places along the coast near to Berwick. Of the later
changes which have given rise to the present features of the
Berwickshire coast much can be said, but the subject is

EE

234 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

too extensive to be dealt with in the course of a short
address like the present.

The various strata were explained by Mr Goodchild, and
examined by the company, after which the journey was
continued to the beach, where the different and interesting
formations of the various kinds of rocks were observed.
Afterwards the company moved on in the direction of
Ross, where Mr Goodchild continued his highly interesting
observations.

Returning to the brakes once more, the members drove
to Lamberton Shields, where another halt was called, and
a visit paid to the cliffs, where. is to be seen a peculiar
and interesting formation of rock. Some remarkable
psendomorphs after Pyrites in Hematite or Turgite, were
pointed out to the visitors. The company afterwards returned
to Berwick. The excursion was greatly appreciated by all,
and it was rendered all the more pleasant by Mr Goodchild,
whose remarks and explanations of the different strata were
of the most lucid character.

After returning to Berwick, the members dined together
in the Avenue Hotel.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 235

ABERLADY AND GuLLANE Linxs.—By Mr George Fortune,
Duns.

Tue Fourta Mertine was held at Aberlady, on Wednesday,
29th August. The day being fine one party met at
Longniddrie, and drove to Seton Castle and Church. The
first portion visited being the Collegiate Church, Colonel
Barstow, the tenant, along with Colonel Milne Home, led
the way to the church. Colonel Milne Home read a short
notice of the church prepared by George Seton, Esq.,
Edinburgh, one of the descendants of the Setons, describing
the church, from which it appears that the church was in
existence in 1390, at which date Katherine Sinclair, wife of
William Seton, ‘‘ Biggit ane yle on the south side of the
Paroch Kirk of Seton of fine estlar, pendit and theckit with
stane with ane sepulchar thairin quhair she lyes.”

‘‘Further, George, second Lord Seton, in 1493, made the
church collegiate. He built the Sacristy in the reign of
James the IV., and died in 1507, and was buried near the
High Altar.

‘‘George, third Lord Seton, who was slain at Flodden,
covered the ‘queir’ of the church with stone, and Jane
Hepburn, his widow, took down the ‘YIl Kirk’ built by
Dame Katherine Sinclair, and ‘biggit the steeple as ye see
it now to ane great height swa that it wants little of

236 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
completing.’’’? From these quotations it appears the church
was probably re-built about the end of the fifteenth century,
and added to by the second Lord Seton. The transept tower
and spire would appear to have been erected by the Dowager
Lady Seton in the 16th century, after her husband’s death
at the battle of Flodden.

There appears to be no doubt that the church was rebuilt
or restored at the date it was made collegiate, and it is
quite in keeping with the style of other churches of late
pointed Gothie of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, such
as that of King’s College, Aberdeen, and Haddington Church.
The church was dedicated to St. Mary and Holy Cross,
and was designed as a complete cross without aisles, having
a central tower and spire at the intersection of choir and
transepts. The nave has never been built. The north and
south end windows of the transepts are large, and divided
into two by a large stone mullion, and the rest of the
window is filled with stone tracery. The other windows of
the church are smaller, and filled with centre mullions and
tracery. The spire, which is broached, is uncommon in
Scotland, and has never been finished. In 1544 the ‘‘auld
enemies’? of Scotland burnt and destroyed the castle, and
consumed the woodwork of the Kirk, and carried off the
bells, organ, and other moveables. The church is carefully
kept, and too great praise cannot be given to the family of
the Earl of Wemyss and March for the careful and conservative
manner in which the church has been preserved and restored.
The next places visited were tle old gardens and orchard,
which were famous in their day, and still are so, for their
fruit. Large portions of the garden walls are very old,
and date from the time of the castle.

There is an old fosse all around the east, north, and west
sides of the present building—mis-named Seton Castle. This
building was erected by Mackenzie of Portmore in 1770 or
thereabouts, and more resembles an asylum than a mansion
house. ‘The once magnificent building which stood upon
the site of the present mansion was considered the finest
building of its kind in Scotland. A castle had long
occupied this site, which was greatly destroyed in 1544
by the Karl of Hertford’s invasion. The famous building

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 237

which was so much admired was erected by George,
Lord Seton, and this building appears to have been
erected in the Elizabethan style of architecture, similar
to Winton House and Heriot’s Hospital. Seton Castle was
- frequently the residence of royalty, having been occupied by
Mary (Queen of Scots), James VI., and Charles I. It was
in East Lothian that the Setons first appeared as a family.

In 1124 De Sayton or Seton obtained grants of land iu
Kast Lothian, the family becoming more and more powerful
in the battlefield, as well as in the more intricate paths of
statecraft. They were always a loyal race, true to their
King and Queen. When Mary escaped from Loch Leven,
one of the first barons to join her was George, seventh Lord
Seton, who paid the penalty of his chivalrous loyalty by
being exiled; and it was the same steadfast adherence to
the Royal House of Stuart which produced the downfall of
the family in 1715. The then Earl of Winton threw in his
fortunes with those of the dis-crowned king, and paid the
penalty of his rebellion by the entire confiscation of his
extensive estates.

As time is ever on the wing, the next move was made
for Gosford, the seat of the Earl of Wemyss and March.
After a beautiful drive, the grounds were entered by the
west lodge, a building of strange and striking design. This
lodge was designed by the eminent artist and architect, the
late Mr R. W. Billings, author of the ‘‘ Baronial Antiquities
of Scotland.” The lodge is sometimes called ‘‘ Billingsgate,”
after the architect. The park and policies are most beautifully
laid out, and designed so as not to have any fences in view.
The landscape gardening has been most tastefully carried
out, with clumps of trees here and there. After a drive of
a couple of miles or so, the mansion of Gosford appeared in
view, and it may well be named the palace of Kast Lothian.
The extent of the house is palatial. The building was
originally designed by the Brothers Adam, and latterly was
considerably enlarged and beautified by William Young,
Ksq., architect, London.

The company were received by the Earl of Wemyss and
March, who personally conducted them through the beautiful
loggia, staircase, hall, dining rooms, drawing rooms, business

238 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

room, billiard room, and library. His Lordship pointed out
the valuable and artistic treasures, paintings by Correggio,
Tintoretto, Murillo, Botticelli, Rembrandt, Rubens, Jordaens,
Paul Potter, and others, as also the rare cabinets and
cameo portraits, including one of ‘‘ Bonnie Prince Charlie”’:
and marble busts, too, of some of the Cesars, with
some of the rare sculptured weel heads in marble from
Venice. He further exhibited an implement of his own
invention, to be used by soldiers as part of their kit. It
can be used as a spade, a pick, an axe, saw, and shield for
protection from bullets. It is understood that this ingenious
instrument will be adopted by the Army, and become part
of every soldier’s kit.

After thanks to the Earl for his great kindness, the party
was conducted over the grounds, which are of rare beauty
and of great extent, along the side of the lakes, where the
various water fowl were noted, and on to the gardens, which
are large: the vineries, peach and orchard houses were
then visited, and the contents much admired.

The party afterwards drove to Aberlady Church, and
under the guidance of the Rev. J. Hart, minister of the
parish, the church was inspected. The tower and part of
the church is old, and of Norman architecture; the rest of
the church is of transition period and of much later date.
The church has been most carefully restored, and does credit
to both the heritors and architect. There are beautiful
stained glass windows in the chancel end of the church, one
being a copy from the picture by Botticelli, in Gosford.
There is a most beautiful recumbent statue tomb in memory
of the mother of the present Earl (by Boehm, the eminent
sculptor). The pulpit is an open one, of white marble, with
porphyry pillars. The baptismal font is also of white
marble, with similar pillars. The seating of the church
is of oak, and plainly fitted. There is a marble tablet on
the north wall in memory of Lieutenant Charteris, who
was killed at Balaclava.

After leaving the church, the beautiful gardens at the
manse were visited and much admired. The next move was
made for Luffness, the seat of Henry W. Hope, Esq.
Luffness is a small but very interesting example of a Scotch-

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 239

Baronial mansion, part of which has been fortified, and the
skyline is very picturesque. The grounds are surrounded
by ditches and earthworks raised by the French General,
De Thermes, in 1549, who erected the fort for interrupting
the supplies of the English garrison at Haddington.

Mr Hope kindly pointed out the various points of interest
about the house—the old armour, pictures, and cabinets—
with which the company were much pleased. The flower
garden and grounds were next visited and much admired.
The monastery and church of the Red Friars of Luffness
were visited; these are in the grounds. The foundations
are all that mark the site of these buildings, excepting a
pointed doorway into the choir, and a small piece of wall
with a recess and a much-worn effigy, supposed to be that
of the founder. There are also the remains of a monumental
slab, with an old letter inscription to Kentigern Hepburn
of Wauchton, who lived in 1498. There are arms on the
shield, in the centre of the cross, and these are the arms
of the Hepburns.

The old fish ponds of the monks were pointed out near
the ruins of the old monastery. This having completed
the day’s programme, the party drove to Aberlady and
dined in the Golf Hotel.

The following met together at dinner:—Mr A. H. Evans,
M.A., F.ZS., Cambridge, President, and Mrs Evans;
Colonel D. Milne Home, Caldra, Duns, Organizing Secretary ;
Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick, Treasurer; Mr John
Caverhill, Jedneuk, Jedburgh; Mr I. H. N. Evans, Cam-
bridge; The Hon. and Rev. W. C. Ellis, Bothal Haugh,
Morpeth; Mr G. Fortune, Kilmeny, Duns; Mr J. Ferguson,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Duns; Capt. J. A. Forbes, R.N., and Mr
Louis Forbes, Berwick; Mr David Gilchrist, Musselburgh ;
Rev. D. Hunter, D.D., Galashiels; Mr G. Henderson, Upper
Keith; Mr and Mrs Henderson; Miss Irvine; Rev. R. C.
Inglis, Berwick; Mr J. Park Inglis; Mr Stevenson Macadam,
Edinburgh; Major J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh; Mr Wm.
Maddan, Berwick; Capt. F. M. Norman, R.N., Berwick ;
Mr H. Paton, Edinburgh; Mr H. Rutherford, Fairnington
Crags, Roxburgh; Mr Charles Rea, Halterburn; Dr Stephen;
Capt. Geo. Tancred, Weens; Mr Robt. Thin, Edinburgh,

240 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

Botanical and Entomological Notes.—By the President.

The party, consisting of the President, Capt. Norman and
Mr George Bolam (Berwick), Messrs W. Evans, Goodchild,
and Mears (Edinburgh), Mrs Evans and Mr Ivor Evans
(Cambridge), started from Gullane Station for the seaward
portion of Gullane Links. Nothing of interest was observed
until the golf course was reached, but there Mr W. Evans
called attention to a considerable number of the smaller
insect forms, including Aculeata and Diptera, while a few of
the commoner butterflies were seen. C'ynoglosswm officinale,
Erythrea centawrium, Gentiana campestris, and G. amarella
were picked at the same place. Along the rocks on the
Aberlady side of the links Mr Goodchild pointed out a
considerable number of agates, partially imbedded in the
rock, and explained to the members present the geological
formation of the coast line. Parnassia palustris was excep-
tionally plentiful and profusely in flower over the marshy
parts of the links, which were unusually dry. Schaenus
nigricans was the only plant of importance picked in the
bogs, as there was no time to work the small loch near
the shore for botanical specimens. After crossing the Peffer
Burn, a considerable amount of Blysmus rufus var. bifolius
was observed, mixed with the typical variety. It was also
gathered at the station near Aberlady Church, where it
was originally discovered in 1894.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 241

AIKENGALL FROM COCKBURNSPATH.

THe Firrae Meretine was held at COockburnspath for
Aikengall, on Wednesday, 26th September.. Several members
who had particularly wished to be present were unavoidably
detained at the last moment.

Those present were as follows:—Mr Evans, M.A., F.ZS.,
Cambridge, President; Colonel Milne Home, Caldra, Duns,
Organizing Secretary; Mr Robert Brown, Duns; Mr Ferguson,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Duns; Mr Hood, Miss Hood, Mrs_ Hood,
and Miss Gibson, Linnhead; Mr George Hardy and Mrs
Hardy, Old Cambus East Mains; the Hon. Frank Hume,
Virginia, U.S.A.; Mr J. M. Loney, Edinburgh; Mr Somervail,
Broomdykes; Mr Joseph Wilson and Miss Wilson, Duns;
Mr John Wilson and Miss Wilson, Chapelhill.

Members from a distance arrived at Cockburnspath Station
at 8-30 a.m., where a brake awaited them, and, after a short
stay at the Hotel, drove up to Stottencleugh, alighting en
route at Oldhamstocks Church, where they were received by
the Rev. W. M. Hutton, minister of the parish, who drew
their attention specially to the ‘‘ Hepburn Aisle,” a structure
attached to the east end of the church, which apparently
had been the chancel. The aisle was connected with the
Hepburns of Blackcastle, of which property nothing now
remains but a field of that name on a hill close to the
church.

FF

242 REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1900
‘OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.

A description of the church of Oldhamstocks and its more
noteworthy features was contributed by Dr Hardy to the
Club’s Proceedings for 1878 (pp. 407-8), and it is only
needful to supplement it by a few additional particulars.
By far the most interesting portion of the structure is the
Hepburn burial aisle, adjoining the east gable. It occupies
the site of the old chancel; and possibly the walls, the
vaulting, which is semicircular, and even to some extent the
roof, which is composed of overlapping stone slabs, may be
original. The entrance doorway in the south wall is an
insertion of the seventeenth or early eighteenth century.
The most striking feature is the pointed and _ traceried
window in the east wall. It is no doubt ancient, and
may date from the beginning or middle of the sixteenth
century. The tracery, which forms three lights, with cusped
heads in the lower half of the window, and three quatrefoils
of elongated form in the upper part, is of a different stone
from the rest of the building, and is somewhat rude in
execution, but the general effect is not displeasing. The
monials are much wasted, as are also the roughly sculptured
heads which form the terminations of the label above. The
window is about 43 feet wide at the sill, the height to
the apex being nearly 8 feet 4 inches. The aisle itself
measures externally about 20 feet by 17 feet 8 inches.
(Plate XI.)

Drawings of the heraldic panels inserted on each side of
the window will be found on Plates XII. and XIII. The
shield on the south side is divided per fess, instead of per
pale, which is not a usual arrangement. The initials T.H.,
and M.S., are probably those of Thomas Hepburn, rector of
Oldhamstocks, at the time of the Reformation—of whom some
account is given in the extracts of Scott’s Yasti below—and of
Margaret Sinclair, his wife. They are undoubtedly original,
but this cannot be said of the date, 1581, incised on the
lower part of the stone, which is a later and probably
quite modern addition. The panel on the north side
bears, per pale, the arms of Thomas Hepburn, one of the
Hepburns of Blackecastle, who was parson of Oldhamstocks

PLATE XI.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

SSNS SS

SS =

VY ANS She
ri

:

WINDOW IN OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.

Vol. XVII., p. 242.

j
1
|
is
x
~
¢
_—
~ _

PYATE Oil:

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Wole xvii p124e:

— ae
EW

2 ™ ipa » f] = t
7% $ = a\ |S eee wR \ tl

\ ite
\ if
‘
\

HERALDIC PANEL IN OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.

an era Omagh

PLATE XIII.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Vol. XVII., p. 242.

SPSS
DPSS oct

x
Sicete eS as Se

oe

PEOUMQTAES
foe

z
SF

S
ww

Pye:

HERALDIC PANEL IN OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.

BESSA SES ION SEE eA
z SSS se SS AR

SAAS . Ne

SSA See 3
ZSSOSS aw < SRO Ws
Se as LE LEP POS Ie PEPE
Oy NN ee ER

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 243

from 1642 to 1671, and of his wife, Margaret Paterson.
She survived him, and was living in 1702. Dr Hardy,
apparently following Nesbit, believes the lady to have
belonged to the family of Paterson of Bannockburn, but it
is to be observed that Nesbit states that the chief on the
shield of that family was embattled, whereas here it is
quite plain.

Extracts from “ Fasti Heclesiae Scoticane.” Pages 376-77.
ALDHAMSTOCKS, OR OLDHAMSTOCKS.

1562.—_Thomas Hepburn was one of those thought apt
and able to minister by the first General Assembly, 20th
December 1560. He was appointed by the Assembly, 4th
July 1562, to preach in the unplanted Kirks of the Merse,
month about with two others. In 1567, he waited on Mr
John Craig, formerly of Holyrood House, and requested his
services in proclaiming Queen Mary in marriage with the
notorious Karl of Bothwell; was admitted Master of Requests
17th May same year, and in Aug. following had been
forfeited ‘‘for certane crymes of tresson and lese majestie,”’
which was rescinded however by the Parliament, 25th July
1578. But previous to this he was discharged from the
ministry by the Assembly 1576, for teaching ‘‘that no soul
entereth Heaven until the latter judgment.” (Booke of the
Kirk, Keith, Row, Calderwood, and Laing’s History, Wodrow’s
M.S, Biog. ll. Acts Parl. 3. Chalmers’ Caled. 2.)

1569.—David Hume, trans. fr. Foulden, entered at Beltyn;
he signed the Articles drawn by the Synod and presented
by the Superintendent to the Assembly in 1572. In 1574,
Colbranispeth and Aldcammos were also under his care, with
a stipend of je. Ixxxvj. li. xiijs. iiijd., of which he paid
xx. li. to a reader. He was a member of the Assemblies
1578, 1576. In that of 24th April 1578, the min. of Perth
complained against Adamson, the Visitor, that he had,
without his advice and consent, collated Hume to a benefice;
continued in 1580, and removed to Auldcamus same year.—

244 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

(Reg. Min. and Assig., Booke of the Kirk, Calderwood’s M.S.
Hist., Wodrow Miscell., and Biog. 2, Melville’s Autob. 1580.)
Thomas Hepburn, above mentioned, returned; he died 7th
June 1585. His Frie geir, d.d., amounted to viije. lxxx. li.
He married Margaret Sinclair (who subsequently marr. Mr
Walt. Hay, Provost of Bathans), and had a son Thomas,
afterwards in the benefice, and two daughters, Margaret
and Geiana. He also left a brother Robert.—(Reg. Assig.,
Test., and Deeds xxxi., Ing., Ret. Haddingt. 10.)

1585.—James Lambe, Reader of Tyningham 1576, and at
North Berwick 1578; trans. to Auldcamus before 1586.—
(Reg. Assig.)

1586.—Thomas Hepburne, trans. fr. Auldcamus, deposed
by the Synod, 2nd May 1599, for not submitting to their
authority in a case of stipend between him and Mr John
Lauder, min. of Cuckburnspath. Restored in 1601, and was
a member of the Assembly 1610. In 1627, there were in the
par. about four hundred communicants. He died before
9th April 1629, leaving a son Mr Alexander, afterwards a
Regent in the Univ. of Edinburgh, and a daugh. Jeanna,
to whom her brother was served nearest agnate.—(Reg.
Assig., Sec. Sigill., and Presb., Excheq. Buik, Booke of
the Kirk, Syn. Extract, Hdin., Presb. and Test. Reg., Stat.
Reports 1627, Calderwood’s Hist., Inq. Ret. de Tut. 448,
Ind. Reg. of Testaments.)

1629.—John Patersone, trans. fr. Denny, one of his
Majesty’s Chaplains and Elimoziners in Scotland, pres. by
Charles I. 21st April; died before 22nd July 1642, having
the crop for that year. His vtencils and librarie were
estimat at jc. Ixvj. li. xiijs. iijd, Inventar and debts iiij, m,
viije, xxxii, li, xiijs. iijd.—(Reg. Soc. Sigill., and Pres.,
Innerwick Sess., and Test. Reg.)

1642.—Thomas Hepburn, A.M. trans. fr. Lennal, when
there were competing presentations, though by whom is not
stated, adm. 22nd Sept; died 9th May 1671, aged about 55.
His librarie was estimat at viije. merks, Frie geir dd. jm. viij.
xxXvilj. li. He married Margaret Paterson, who survived
him, and had a son Patrick, and eight daugh., Barbara,
Margaret, Kathrine, Ann, Isobell, Elizabeth, Mary, and
Klizabeth.—(Sess., Presb., Syn., Innerw., Sess. Test., and

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 245

Edin. Reg. (Bap.), Ing. Ret. Berw. 878, Hadding. 311,
Gen. 5529, 5526.)

1672.—John Gibson passed trials before the Presb. of
Haddington, and got a testimonial, 19th Oct. 1671, for
lessons, and secondary trials before the Presb., and got
another 23rd April 1672, for ordination, and was adm. 21st
May thereafter; deposed in 1690 for drunkeness. He married
Margaret Andersone, and had John, Margaret, Anna, and
David.—(Presb. and Sess. Reg., M.S. Acc. of Min. 1689.)

1695.—John Currie, a native of Ochiltree, called in Nov.
1694, and ord. 14th March following; called in Hlgin in
1697, but not translated, got a new church built in 1701,
and was trans. to Haddington 23rd March 1704. (Presb.
and Sess. Reg., Acts of Ass.)

1706.—Harry Robertson, A.M., studied and obtained his
degree at the Univ. of Edinburgh 7th April 1675, called
138th Dec. 1705, and ordained 25th April thereafter; demitted
5th., which was accepted 20th October 1731, and died in
Edinburgh 30th Nov. 1732, aged about 76, in 27th min.—
(Edin. Grad. Presb. Test., and Edin. Reg. Bur.)

1733.—John Lundie, eldest son of Mr Arch. L., min. of
Salton, licen. by the Presb. of Haddington 18th April 1732,
pres. by Lord Alexander Hay of Lawfield in Feb., and also
in March, and ordained 19th July 1733; died 10th May
1786, in his 82nd year, and 53 min. He married 16th Feb.
1741, Helen Lundie, who died 17th Dec. 1744, and had
Archibald and Isabel; 2ndly, 7th Nov. 1751, Helen, daughter
of John Hepburn of Humbie; she died 15th Jan 1777.—
(Presb., Sess., and Syn., Reg., &c.)

1787.—John Cochrane, licen. by the Presb. of Linlithgow
18th Dec. 1780, pres. by Robert Hay, Esq., of Lawfield,
with consent of his curators in Oct. 1786, and ord. 22nd
March following; died 22nd May 1796, in 46th age and 10th
min. He married 19th August 1789, Catherine Miller, who
died 15th March 1828, and had two sons, Alexander and
Thomas. Publication-Account of the Parish (Sinclair’s St.
Ace. vii.)—X. (Presb. Reg., Tombst. &c.)

1797.—Robert Moore, A.M., studied and obtained ° his
degree at the Univ. of Glasgow in 1781, licen. by the Presb.
of Hamilton 26th Aug. 1788, pres. by Robert Hunter, Esq.,

246 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

of Thurston, in Nov. 1796, and ordained 6th April thereafter ;
died 22nd Aug. 1846, in his 87th year and 50th min. He
married 8th June 1797, Janet, daugh. of Mr John Boreland
of Woodside; she died 29th Nov. 1803, and had a daughter
Margaret: 2ndly, 23rd Aug. 1805, Margaret, daughter of
the Rev. Daniel McQueen, Prestonkirk; she died 7th Jan.
1810, and had Mary, John Wardrop, and Daniel McQueen:
8rdly, 31st Dec. 1812, Agnes Sleigh, relict of Mr Alex.
Miller, Thorntonloch; she died 4th March, 1843.—(Presb.
Reg., Tombst., &e.)

Leaving the conveyances at Stottencleugh, the party
proceeded in fairly fine weather on foot, under the guidance
of Mr Wilson of Chapelhill, and of Mr and Miss Hood of
Linnhead, to Aikengall, and passing below the farm house
proceeded up Shippeth Glen, the most extensive of all the
glens opening out from here into the hills. Some kept the
tep of the southerly ridge that slopes into the hollow scooped
out by the Shippeth Burn, while others, more adventurous,
made their way up the course of the burn, no easy matter
along a narrow and deep rock fissure, the means of progress
being by supporting yourself with hands and feet on each
wall, resting feet on projecting bits of conglomerate, and
grasping tangle or brushwood the while.

Botanists were busy both above and below; among
specimens collected were secured Siria gigas, Clavaria aurea,
Vicia sylvatica or kidney vetch, the bloom of this being still
abundant and beautiful; various terns, such as the spleenwort,
the oak fern, and the sweet-smelling Lastrea oreopteris.

More than half way up the length of the glen is a crossing-
place. Here a short halt was called; a very few thereafter
continued their clamber to the apex of the fissure, the rest
ascended to terra firma above, joining the others from whom
they had parted at foot of the glen, and with them crossed
the moor to the edge of the ‘‘Burnup” Glen so as to view
the out-crops there of the Porphyritic Dyke, called ‘“ Fairy
Castles,’ and then follow the glen down to Stottencleugh.

For the fullest possible description of what may be sought
for and seen in this wild and beautiful hill region, members
would do well to refer to the report of the Cockburnspath

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 247

meeting of 1885, where, from page 77, is an elaborate
account by the late Dr Hardy of the ‘ Aikengall Ravines,”’
bringing out the geological as well as the botanical features
thereof, with which all at to-day’s meeting were much
impressed.

On return to Stottencleugh, the party were most hospitably
‘‘refreshed’’ by a light luncheon, which Mrs Wilson had
most thoughtfully sent up from Chapelhill. They were
here met by the President, who had walked across the hills
from Dunbar.

Hitherto the weather had been forbearingly fair, but
soon after return to Stottencleugh the clouds could contain
themselves no longer, and rain began to fall, increasing in
quantity and coolness, for a stiff easterly breeze set in as
evening approached. The party were not sorry to leave their
carriages on the road to Cockburnspath and take advantage
of the shelter of the thickly wooded ‘‘ Dunglass Dean,”
through which, by Sir Basil Hall’s kind permission, they
filed to the inn at Cockburnspath, staying a short while to
view the ruined remains of the ancient church near the
Mansion House.

During the Club dinner in the inn, Col. Milne Home read
extracts from an interesting letter he had received the day
before from Mr G. G. Butler, the Editing Secretary, written
at Glacier, Selkirk Range, British Columbia, on 9th Sept.,
dwelling chiefly on the enormous ‘‘Ice Area” of bypast
ages in the regions through which his route had been from
the mouth of the St. Lawrence, and the tremendous power
of the Ice Motor, as shown by its tracks.

Glacier House,
Glacier,
(Selkirk Range),
September 9th 1900.

My pear CononeL Minne Home,

I have had the pleasure of meeting Mr and Miss Fisher
at Vancouver, and very pleasant it was to be able to chat about
Berwickshire and Tweedside with them, at so great a distance from
home. I saw them on my way through, just after crossing the continent
by the Canadian Pacific Railway, and before starting northward for a
steamboat journey of 1000 miles up the Pacific coast, from Vancouver

248 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

to Skaguay, in Alaska. I have now returned from a short, but very
interesting, sojourn in Alaska (American) and Yukon territory (British) ;
and after many days of steamboat and railway travelling am now settled
down here at 4500 feet above sea-level in the Selkirk range, for a
few days “rest,’’ which I hope to devote to mountain climbing and to
such observation of nature as igs becoming in a Berwickshire Naturalist.
I met the Govenor General, Lord Minto, here to-day, and we were able
to compare notes, not only about Tweedside, but also about the Yukon
goldfields, from which he has just returned on an official tour. He
went off with his family and A.D.C.’s in a special train for the
Kootenay District this afternoon, on his way back to Ottawa.

As a geologist of the amateur species I have been greatly impressed
by my journeyings hitherto. The “Glacial Epoch” is a thing one
takes for granted, and one knows it as a geological period: but the
glacial area is what is here exhibited, On the journey up the St.
Lawrence, from Cape Gaspé to Quebec, I could not help seeing the
immense area of ice-work shown by both banks when I could see
them sufficiently clearly from the steamer’s deck: that is a length
of 400 miles of coast. Then between Toronto and Lake Huron, and
again, after crossing Lake Superior, from Fort William for 150 miles
westwards towards Winnipeg, the railway passed through a rocky
country that must at one time have been pressed down by millions
of tons of slow-moving superincumbent ice: roches montonnées, or
(perhaps. better) ‘‘ whale-backs,’”’ appeared everywhere, raising their
smooth round humps above the surface of vegetable mould. Lastly,
along the 1000 miles of coast from Vancouver northwards, the rocky
shores and rocky islands equally bore traces of the same mammoth
ice-pressure: and the sides of the narrower fiords further north were
smoothed to a great height above sea-level. Indeed, when I had left
the fiords 40 miles behind me, and had reached Lake Bennett, which
is crossed by the parallel of 60° North Latitude, I found the ice-evidence
more conspicuous than ever. Lake Bennett runs north and south for
a distance of 20 miles between high rocky mountains, and the slopes
of these were glacially smoothed and rounded to the height of quite
1000 feet above the lake, leading one to imagine that the lake had
been at one time a channel for an onward flow of ice 1000 feet or
more in depth. When this glacial period was, or how it was occasioned,
the amateur ventureth not to suggest, but he remains profoundly
impressed by the enormous area and power of the glacial action.

Then, geologically, the gold mining was interesting. I regret that
I have been unable to bring home any large specimens of native gold.
But I was a spectator of the finding of a dozen or more nuggets
varying in size from that of a pea to that of a pigeon’s egg, which
were picked up in a few minutes from their natural position on the
bed rock of an alluvial deposit, in McKee creek near Atlin Lake.
The miners diverted the water of the stream a short way above the

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 249

place where they had been shovelling away the sand and gravel, and
the bed rock was thus exposed high and dry, showing sparkling yellow
lumps of gold wedged in here and there in cracks, or lying helpless
on the face of the rock, and resembling, in a curious fashion, small
Chinese josses, as they sat in imperturbable indifference, after a
retirement of so many thousands of years. The great specific gravity
of gold, as compared with rock, makes its hunting and capture a matter
of comparative ease; being nearly 8 times as heavy as the granite of
the stream’s detritus it cannot but sink, till further sinking is stopped by
the solid rock; and the deluge of washing that the river gravel receives
mever washes away the gold, and merely leaves it as the lowest
stratum when all the upper strata are carried off by the rush of water.
This is, | believe, a question of dynamics rather than of geology.

The question of the Canadian and British Columbian trees is, I
confess, a puzzling one to me. Every person I have so far consulted
has a nomenclature of his own, and no two agree completely, and most
of them differ absolutely. There are Washington pines, Douglas pines,
red pines, black pines, spruces, hemlocks, cedars, and Jack-firs; but I
cannot recognize, with certainty, a single one of these. The vast number
of burnt tree-trunks gives a somewhat melancholy aspect to the scenery.
I am told there was a great fire over much of British Columbia 60
years ago, and these gaunt grey skeletons date from that disaster.

I hope that you and your family circle are all well: and with
kindest regards to you and them, and to any Berwickshire Naturalists
you may shortly meet,

I am,
Yours sincerely,

GEORGE G. BUTLER.

Colonel Milne Home also read a letter from the venerable
‘naturalist, Dr Charles Stuart, expressing regret at his
inability to attend to-day’s meeting. While sharing his
regret, members present could not fail to consider it was
best, owing to the inclement weather that had set in, that
he had not been with them. At the 1885 meeting, where the
doctor was present with 15 other members, he ‘furnished an
outline,” as stated on p. 77 of the Report, of what he remarked
on two former visits, and an announcement was made that
it would appear among the papers of the year. But as
it did not appear there, Colonel Milne Home undertook to
communicate with the doctor in the hope of his being still
able to furnish it, and thereby add to the Club’s information
regarding the glens of Aikengall. (See p. 269.)

GG

250 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

APPENDIX.

Note on an alleged Embedded Toad from a quarry at
Coldstream.—By Commander F. M. Norman, RN.

Dr D. Robertson Dobie, late of Coldstream—before his
departure from that town in the summer of 1900—called my
attention to a live toad which, it was alleged, had recently
been discovered embedded in the sandstone of a working
quarry close to his house. I lost no time in repairing
thither, but found, as I expected, and as unfortunately
seems to be the rule in kindred cases, that the block in
which the animal was declared to have been entirely isolated
and enclosed had been so broken up that for want of reliable
data I was unable to make any examination, or form any
conclusion that can be considered final or satisfactory ; because
the mere statements of workmen unskilled in specific observation
cannot be accepted as conclusive, however honestly made or
implicitly believed in by themselves.

During my Presidency of the Club in 1884, I treated the
whole subject of ‘‘ Embedded Reptiles” somewhat at length
in a paper which appeared in our Proceedings of that year,
to which I beg to refer members who may like to consult it.

Suffice it now to emphasize the fact that the chief interest
in a living frog or toad found apparently enclosed in a block
of ancient stone, lies in the idea, or possibility, of its being
coéval with that stone—an idea which must be at once
dismissed as a primd facie absurdity, for reasons which I
have detailed in my paper. Although, however, a reptile
cannot be of the same age as his chamber, his presence
awakens interesting considerations, as batrachians have been
proved to be able to sustain life for many years in elose
confinement without means of access to the outer world.

Dr Dobie, who is much interested in, and has taken a
great deal of trouble about the affair, produced his toad
for inspection, which proved to be an ordinary, fairly well
nourished, nearly full grown specimen; as well as a fragment
of the hiding-place which contained him, a piece of flattened
sandstone 6 or 8 inches square, which to all appearance
was the floor of a water-worn recess or cavity, of the sort
whieh are common in Carboniferous strata.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 251

If I were asked how the toad got there, I should say
that as a very young and small creature, not long emerged
from the tadpole stage, he might have fallen down from the
surface, crept into the cavity, and have been nourished by
dripping water contsining minute insects or animalcule; or
to take a more prosaic view, I might suppose him te have
quite recently dropped down full-grown, and to have simply
utilised the recess for a few days lodging; but, as all the
surrounding features were obliterated, I cannot venture
beyond conjecture.

Of course our interest would be greatly increased if we
were in a position to determine, beyond reasonable doubt,
that the aperture by which the reptile origivally entered, at
whatever age or size, had since been filled up by infiltration
and incrustation, because then we could fix for him a very
respectable age, though, as I said, the notion of his having
existed in his abode since the Carboniferous era, or even
of his having ‘‘disported in the same limpid stream in
which Adam bathed his sturdy limbs” (to use the fanciful
speculation of a former toad discoverer at Bathgate) is
untenable; still we might allow the possibility of the
animal’s having lain where he was found in a torpid state
for many years.

Since the preceding note was sent to the printer an
interesting example appeared in the Graphic of 20th April
1901—‘‘A Curious Find: A Flint Boulder with a Mummified
Toad inside it’’—which attracted considerable attention. The
flint, an ordinary flint from the Lewes Chalk, is apparently
about as big as one’s fist, and has a cavity in its centre,
no uncommon occurrence, which contains the dried-up remains
of a toad.

The engraving shows clearly that a hole existed at one
end of the flint; therefore in this case there is nothing
exceptional in kind, though it is a very interesting one
in degree.

F. M. Normay,
July 1901.

252 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

BERWICK.

Tue Annvat Meetine for 1900, originally announced for
October 11th, but postponed owing to its being the polling
day for the Berwickshire Election, was held, according to
recent custom, in the Museum, at Berwick-on-Tweed, on
Thursday, 20th December, at 11-30 a.m.

The following members were present:—Mr A. H. Evans,
President; Mr D. Herriot, Mr Somervail, Mr William
Weatherhead, Mr Stephenson, jr.. Mr Hughes of Middleton
Hall, Mr Giles, Mr Boyd of Faldonside, Mr Watson, Mr
Short, Mr T. Darling, Mr G. Bolam (Hon. Treasurer), Capt.
Forbes, R.N., Captain Norman, R.N., Mr G. G. Butler
(Editing Secretary), and Colonel Milne Home (Organizing
Secretary.)

Apologies for absence were intimated from Sir George B.
Douglas, Bart., Dr Stuart (Chirnside), Rev. Dr Paul, Mr
Campbell-Swinton (Kimmerghame), Mr Campbell-Renton
(Mordington), Mr Stirling Cookson, and Mr Ferguson ( Duns.)

REPORTS OF MEETINGS.

The Reports of the Year’s Meetings were laid on the
table by the Editing Secretary, and taken as read, as
they would appear in the printed Transactions.

FINANCIAL STATEMENT.
The Hon. Treasurer made his annual financial statement,
which was considered satisfactory, the accounts having been
duly audited.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The President delivered his Address, which dwelt chiefly
on the migration of birds. At its close, he nominated as
his successor for the year 1901 Sir George Brisbane Douglas,
Bart., of Springwood Park, M.A. Cantab.

REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 253

ORGANIZING SECRETARYSHIP.
The office having been accepted by Colonel Milne Home
for the year 1901, he was, on the motion of Captain Norman,
seconded by the President, re-elected thereto.

HARDY MEMORIAL.

Colonel Milne Home, as convenor of the ‘‘ Hardy Memorial ”’
Committee, reported that the Memorial Window approved of
by the Club had been placed in Coldingham Church, and
was formally unveiled on the 26th June, at the close of an
impressive dedicatory service conducted by the Rev. David
Paul, LL.D., and the Rev. H. M. Lamont, B.D., (minister
of Coldingham Parish). ‘The Committee was thanked and
discharged.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION.

Mr G. P. Hughes read and handed in his report as
the Club’s Delegate to the meeting of the British Association
held at Bradford in October.

LIVE TOAD AT COLDSTREAM,

A short note was read by Captain Norman on a Live Toad
discovered in a quarry near Coldstream. It was ordered to
be printed in the Transactions.

LITERARY MATTER.

Colonel Milne Home, pursuant to notice in the circular
calling the meeting, drew attention to the inadequate
provision for storing literary matter, and other things sent
from time to time to the Club, and moved “That this
meeting appoint a Committee to investigate this subject, and
report to an early meeting any recommendations they may
have to offer.’ The motion was seconded by Mr Watson,
who suggested that the Committee be further instructed to
arrange, if possible, for a general catalogue to be made of
all the books and papers presented to the Club, and for
Indices of the Transactions to be compiled to the end of
the year 1900. In the course of discussion, the President
and Captain Norman took occasion, amid general applause,
to pay a high tribute to the Hon. Treasurer for the pains

254 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900

he had taken and ability he had shown in bringing out
the last part of the Club’s Proceedings. The motion, with
the suggested addendum. was carried, and the following were
appointed members of Committee, viz.:—The President, the
ex-President, Captain Norman, Mr T. Darling, Mr Watson,
and the three Officials, the Organizing Secretary to be
Convenor.

PLACES OF MEETINGS FoR 1901.
The dates and places of meetings for 1901 were discussed,
but remitted for final adjustment to Sir G. Douglas, the
new President, and the Organizing Secretary.

NEW MEMBERS.

The following were elected members of the Club, having
been duly nominated in the course of the year :—

Lawrence William Adamson, LL.D., Eglingham Hall,
Alnwick.

Robert Brown, Todlaw, Duns.

John EK. Carr, Scremerston, Northumberland.

James Hewat Craw, West Mains of Foulden, Berwick.

Alexander Darling, Governor’s House, Berwick.

A. H. Leather Culley, Fowberry Tower, Belford.

William Milliken, Swinhoe, Chathill. .

James Mitchell, 220 Darnley Street, Pollokshields, Glasgow.

Charles E. Moore, Beaconsfield Terrace, Alnwick.

Thomas Paulin, Albion Brewery, Mile End, London.

William J. Sanderson, J.P., Eastfield, Acklington.

Andrew Smith, Whitchester, Duns.

Andrew Thompson, F.S.A. (Scot.), School House, Glen-
dinning Terrace, Galashiels.

This concluded the business.

The members present then proceeded to the Anchorage, as
usual, in response to Mrs Barwell Carter’s invitation. It
was a matter of great regret to them that her condition
of health prevented her personally receiving them, but they
were kindly welcomed by Mrs Henderson, and inscribed
their names in Mrs Carter’s book, kept for the purpose.

The Club subsequently dined together at the Avenue
Hotel.

bo
On
Or

Notes on some old Earlstoun Loculuties and Traditions,
with Personal Reminiscences of the far-famed “Broom
of the Cowdenknowes.” By Mrs Woop, Galashiels.

In an address delivered to the members of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club in May 1899, there is mentioned a
tradition, at one time quite current in Earlstoun, that the
knowe called the Hawk Kaim derived its name from the
falconry of the Earls of Dunbar having been situated
there.

The Earls of Dunbar were the superiors of the lands of
Karlstoun from the 12th century till 1435, but a few vague
and contradictory traditions and some local names, such as
“The Hunt Pools,” ‘‘The Doocote Knowe,” ‘The Coach
Hole,”’ ‘‘The Pleasaunce,” and ‘‘The Ha’ Kaim.” alone
remain to suggest that these Earls or some other great
family once possessed a tower or hunting seat somewhere
about the east end of Harlstoun.

The name Huntpools is applied to the green lying on both
sides of the Braid Burn, at the Horse Market, and it may
have been connected with ‘‘The Hunt” of the Earls. The
character of the ground in former years used to be wet and
spongy, fostered perhaps by the overflowing of the burn
in times of spate. On the north side of the stream,
however, there were always deep, boggy pools, which have
only been filled up in recent years by the rubbish of the
village being shot there.

Several years ago, when a well was dug at the Green, the
upper surface to the depth of three feet was found to
consist of ordinary soil; below that it was composed of
black, decayed vegetable matter, and at the depth of twelve
feet, embedded in this deposit, were some of the bones of
the red deer.

The Coach Hole, a dark muddy pool of the same burn,
and near the Green, is pointed out as the place where the

256 NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES

Earl’s coaches were washed, but as such wheeled vehicles
were not then in use the tradition must belong to a later
date.

“The Doocote Knowe”—composed of very fine sand—
was entirely levelled when the Berwickshire railway was
made, and although the operations of the workmen were
carefully watched by many intelligent spectators, nothing
of interest was come upon. The land to the north and
south of this knowe has been under cultivation for years,
and part of it is now occupied by the gasworks and the
Board School; but, with the exception of a stone lintel,
which is said to have been dug out of the small field on the
north side of the school about 90 years since, and afterwards
used in the construction of a house, I have never heard of
any traces of buildings having been found there. Nevertheless,
the late Mr Currie, sculptor, Darnich, who resided in
Earlstoun a number of years, says in a note to Dr J.
Murray’s ‘‘Thomas of Ercildoune”’ that when the gasworks
were built at Earlstoun about 1832, he saw hewn pavement
turned up, and large chiselled blocks which had been part
of the original walls and foundations of the ‘Karl’s tower.”

A somewhat perplexing statement, however, in connection
with this appears in Lord Lindsay’s ‘“‘ Lives of the Lindsays,”
to the effect that ‘‘In the early part of the 12th century
the country about KEarlstoun came into the hands of
Cospatrick, 1st Earl of Dunbar. Cospatrick’s only residence
south of the Lammermoors seems to have been at Lauder.”

The Pleasaunce is the name of two level fields on the
south-east side of the burn, and I have been told that
some old fruit trees grew there up to a late date.

The Ha’ kaim is a knoll of about 130 yards in length,
and stands at its highest part some 60 feet above the level
of the burn, which flows through a small meadow at its
foot. It is a gravel deposit, formed by the combined action
of glacier and iceberg with currents, and called a kaim or
combe from its resemblance to a cock’s comb. There are
many of these kaims in Berwickshire. and this one is
distinguished in old documents by the name of ‘The
Halcombe.” ‘The transition to Ha’ kaim—for this used to
be the common pronunciation, not Hawk-kaim—is easily

NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES 257

understood, but the idea at any rate of perching a falconry
on the top of such a steep inconvenient spot is at least
far fetched.

This knowe, I may add, was many years since cut partly
away at the crag end to widen the road to Cowdenknowes
and Redpath, and the formation of the kaim was therefore
well seen.

Children were in the habit of climbing up the steep
front to dig for earth nuts (Conopodium), which grew in
great quantities among the trees with which the kaim was
formerly covered.

It is a well-known and well authenticated story of the
broom of the Cowdenknowes having at one time been so
high that a man on horseback could ride through it without
being seen, but it was always spoken of in Earlstoun in
connection with a time long past. I remember, however,
that when Dr Home, who sprang from a cadet branch of
the old stock, possessed the estate of Cowdenknowes, I was
taken there by my father on one of his visits to the family,
and in the drawing room Miss Home showed me a specimen
of the famous broom, the height of which fully bere out
the reputation it had acquired. It stood against a corner
of the room, and resembled a salmon rod, but being taller
than the high ceiling, the top part was bent round at least
2 feet to find a place along the wall. ‘I was very young
then, but Miss Home was so anxious to impress upon my
mind the truth of the fame of the great height of the broom
of the Cowdenknowes, that its appearance remains clear in
my memory still.

Some years ago I accompanied Mr Wood and Mr Tait
of Gattonside to the East Moers, EKarlstoun, to see ‘‘ The
Black Dyke,” which could then be distinctly traced on the
farm of Yarlside—a name, by the way, which is believed
to be derived from the Karls or Yarls, whe were the owners
of the lands. After a long examination of this ancient way,
as we turned to go homewards, we came unexpectedly on a
group of trees, whose old, battered, and weather-worn
appearance excited our curiosity, and the more so when
we discovered that they were broom trees—not bushes, but

trees—of considerable size and thickness, with stunted and
HH

258 NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES

somewhat twisted branches. They grew, I think, at the
south-eastern end of the East Moors, between Yarlside and
Whitfield; and as Bromsyde, mentioned in a charter of date
13383, was apparently in that neighbourhood, perhaps these
grim looking trees might be the descendants of those which
then flourished there, and gave a name to the spot.

There were, in my young days, in Earlstoun many pilferers
of the broom, chiefly to sell as walking sticks to natives of
the place who had settled in far-away lands. Some of these
emigrants, with a passionate love of the old home, had
taken away with them both roots and seeds of the broom
in the hope of being able to grow them in Canada, the
land for which they were bound; but the climate was too
severe, and the frosts of a Canadian winter soon caused
them to wither and die. As an illustration of this heart-
clinging te home and country, I have quoted the verses
below, written—with an explanatory note—by the late Mr
William Brockie, and published by him in the Galashiels
paper, of which he was then editor. The incident referred
to in Mr Brockie’s note took place, as far as I can
ascertain, in the village life of Earlstoun nearly 70 years
ago.

“THE Broom o’ THE COWDENKNOWES.”’

‘The following lines were suggested to the writer about
14 years ago, upon reading in some periodical a short
account of the emigration of an old man named Burnett,
from the village of Harlstoun. He was a highly respectable
tradesman, but, owing to the misconduct of a wild son, he
was driven heart-broken to seek a home in America. So
dear to him were the associations of his native land that
he was said to have taken with him some of the young
broom of the Cowdenknowes, ‘not knowing,’ as Allan
Cunningham says, ‘that it would not grow in the land
of his adoption.’ This circumstance being told to Sir
Walter Scott, affected him so much that his eyes filled
with tears.”

NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES 259

“Bring me some mould from Leader’s banks,
T’ll plant those living cowes,
And rear in some wild of America
The broom of the Cowdenknowes;
O the broom, the bonny, bonny broom
O’ the Cowdenknowes so fair,
Fareweel to thee, and Leader’s streams,
T’ll never see thee mair.

Adieu, my native vale, adieu,
Old Rhymer’s tower and tree;

But, wae’s my heart, the Hildon hills
My dim eyes cannot see.

Alace! my head is hoary now,
And age my back it bows,

Why force me from my father’s grave,
And the broom o’ the Cowdenknowes.

O! I could lay me down to die,
Were my last hour so near,
Rather than thus be torn away
From all I hold so dear.
O! the broom, the bonny, bonny broom
O’ the Cowdenknowes so fair,
Fareweel—a deep heart wrung fareweel—
I'll never see thee mair.”

In the address to which reference has already been made
in the beginning of this paper, there is given an Karlstoun
tradition of the mysterious disappearance of Thomas the
Rhymer, the writer of it concluding with the remark, ‘It
is believed that it (viz. the tradition) has never before
been printed.” I trust, however, that I may be excused
for saying that this idea is incorrect, as the stery appeared
in Dr J. Murray’s ‘‘ Romance and Prophecies of Thomas of
Ercildoune,”’ published in 1872, and is to be found there
under the heading of ‘‘ Additional Notes to the Introduction,”’
along with other notes on the same subject contributed by
my husband and myself.

260

Homing Instincts of the Gull. By Mrs Wood,
Galashiels.

THe following remarkable instance of the ‘ homing”
instinct in a gull, is, I think, not unworthy of preservation
in the pages of the Olub’s Proceedings.

About twelve years ago a sea gull—JLarus canuws—was
sent from the Cove, Cockburnspath, to take up its abode
in the manse garden at Coldingham. As it was quite a
young bird, clothed only with downy grey feathers, a
small wooden house was made for its protection, but of
this shelter it always refused to avail itself. Its wings
were clipped, and the bird, as time went by, became quite
used to its solitary life. It ate its daily meal with relish,
grabbed all the worms and slugs it could find, treated itself
occasionally to the tender heart of a cauliflower, or to a
young cabbage, and went its rounds with the stolid indiffer-
ence of an old captive. One day, however, in September
1897, the gull disappeared, and though careful search was
made, to the regret of its owners it was nowhere to be
found, nor was the smallest hope for a moment entertained
of the probable return of their favourite. Nevertheless, to
the astonishment of everyone, the bird suddenly came back
in July 1898, after an absence of fully 10 months. It looked
much as when it went away, only not so clean and white,
and at once took up all its former habits; poking into
its old holes, using its old runs, and apparently quite at
home in the manse garden. Three or four gulls, which
it was thought had accompanied it thus far, remained
hovering over the burn near the manse, but, tiring of
waiting for their companion, left in a few days, and were .
seen no more.

I may add that the gull in this year of 1900 is still
inhabiting its old quarters.

261

Notes on a Collection of Lichens by the late Mr J. Hardy.
Communicated to the Club, at Mr A. H. Evans’ request,
by Rey. H. P. Reaper, Hawksyard Priory, Staffordshire.

THe gift, generously made to me by the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Field Club, of a collection of lichens found by
the late Mr J. Hardy, was accompanied by a request that I
should communicate to the Club a paper thereon. Accordingly
I have drawn up the following notes, after having carefully
examined the specimens received.

The plants are mostly well ‘‘collected”—no easy thing
to do in the case of saxicolar lichens. Mr Hardy, however,
seems to have been an adept at the use of hammer and
chisel, even where the material to be dealt with was granite!
This, and the fair preservation of most of the specimens,
makes one perhaps regret the more that so many of them
are unlocalized and undated. Where dates-and localities are
given, I have usually thought it advisable to cut out the
note and fasten it on with the mounted specimen, seldom
feeling sure of interpreting rightly Mr Hardy’s somewhat
dificult handwriting and peculiar forms of abbreviation.
Were I personally acquainted with the district in which he
botanized, no doubt these difficulties would be much reduced.

Mr Hardy seems to have flourished in the palmy days
of British lichenology; amongst his personal friends or
correspondents being the names of Dr Lindsay, the Rev.
Hugh Macmillan, Mr W. Mudd, Mr J. G. Baker, and of
others, who studied these plants with an ardour and interest
which seems sadly to have flagged amongst British botanists
of late years. Such of his specimens as are vouched for
by any of the above-named authorities will, of course, be
correctly named. Where he himself is responsible for names,
I have submitted the specimens to further examination,
since it seems pretty clear to me that Mr Hardy was often
content to name these plants from inspection, and without
reference to details only to be perceived by the aid of
the microscope and yet of the utmost importance, as for
instance the spores. With these few remarks as preface, I
proceed to enumerate the lichens :—

262 NOTES ON LICHENS

Collema cretacoum = Leptogium cretaceum, Sm.

tremelloides = Lept. tremelloides, (L.)

Leptogium tenuissimum, Dicks. ‘‘Yarmouth, Dickson,
ex herb.” Turner, no date, but probably collected at
the beginning of the last century. An interesting link
with the earliest days of lichen research.

Collema ceranoides, Borr.

melonum, Ach.

nigrescens, Huds.

microphyllum, Ach.

Trachylia tympanella, Fr.

Calicium curtum, Barr.

Spheerophoron fragile, Pers.

Boeomyces icmadophilus, Ehrh.

Cladonia squamosa, Hffm.

var. microphylla.
var. decorticata.

pyxidata var. fimbriata, Hffm.

gracilis, Hffm.

cervicornis, Scheer.

Alectoria implexa, Nyl.

Ramalina pollinaria, Ach.

‘‘polymorpha.” There are several specimens so
named, all of which I refer to R. cuspidata, Ny].

Cetraria aculeata, Fr.

Platysma gluucum var. fallax, Web.

Peltigera horizontalis, (L.)

Parmelia Mougeotii, Schoor.

scortea, Ach.
incurva, Pers.

Physcia astroidea, Lem.

adglutinata, Flk.

obscura, Ehrh.

stellaris, Nyl. This seems to be the true plant, and
not P. aipolia, Nyl, which has generally been confounded
with it.

Psoroma hypnorum, (Vahl.) A species easily recognised by
the subcrenulate margin of spores.

Pannaria nigra, (L).

Squamaria coesia = Physcia cosia, Nyl.

|

+

NOTES ON LICHENS 263

Lecanora rupestris, Scop.

—— aurantiaca, Lightf.
pyracea, Ach.
ferruginea, Huds.
murorum var. lobulatum, Smrf.
parella var. Turneri, Sm.
calcarea, (L.)

var. contorta, Hffm.

angulosa, Ach.
tuberculosa (fid. Mudd).
luteoalba, Ach.
pinastri, Schoer.
ventosa, (L.)

— hematomma, Ehrh.

Pertusaria communis, DC.

‘‘fallax.’? Thecce 1-2 spored indicate that this is
P. communis.

Pertusaria ‘‘syncarpa”’ is P. velata, Turn.

Thelotrema lepadinum, Ach.

Urceolaria scruposa, (L.) ‘To this is appended a note, not
in Mr Hardy’s writing, questioning the correctness of the
name. The spores, however, show it to be U. scruposa.

Lecidea uliginosa, Schrad.

lapicida, Fr.

minuta, Schoer.

fusco-atra, Ach.

rivulosa, Ach.

silacea, Ach.

alboccerulescens, Wulf.

lenticularis, Ach.

grossa, Pers.

canescens, Dicks. In fructification.

geographica, (L.)

spheroides, Dicks.

rubella, Ehrh.

rosella, Pers.

cupularis, Ehrh.

exanthematica, Sm.

vermifera, Nyl.

petrea, Wulf.

TTT]

264. NOTES ON LICHENS

Lecidea concentrica, Dar.
calcivora, Ehrh. Perhaps the most unplantlike of
plants, resembling a piece of stone punctured by pin points.
parmeliarum, Smrf. ‘‘Abrothallus Smithii.”’
Opegrapha herpetica, Ach.

vulgata, Ach.

——————. varia, Pers.

var. pulicaris. Lightf.

————— lyncea, Sm.

saxicola, Ach.

Graphis serpentina, Ach.

divaricata, Leight.

sophistica, Nyl.

Stigmatidium crassum, Dub.

Hutchinsiw, Leight.

Arthonia vinosa, Leight.

epipasta, Ach.

astroidea, Ach.

‘‘punctella.””, Numerous specimens occur thus
named by Mr Hardy, most of which are spermogo-
niferous forms, without apothecia, and none can be
referred to A. punctella, Nyl.

Verrucaria nigrescens, Pers.

mauroides, Schoer.

maura, Whilnb.

levata, Ach. One of the few lichens that live
under water, frequently on pebbles in running streams.

—-—— epidermidis var. cinereo-pruinosa, Schoor.

———— immersa. Somewhat resembles Lecidea calcivora,
but with i-septate spores.

———— biformis, Bower.

——-—— punctiformis, Ach.

=" ‘chloroties, ven:

——-—— gemmata, Ach.

——-—— umbrina, Whlnb.

‘‘microstoma,” is hymenogonia, Nyl.
———— plumbea, Ach.
———— erratica, Mass. ‘‘ Microthelia pygmoa.”
———— + ‘*“ventosicola:’’ Merely black spermogones of

Lecanora ventosa,

265

Report to the President and Members of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club of the British Association and
Meetings of Delegates at their Yearly Congress, from
the 5th to the 12th September 1900. By G. P. HUGHEs,
F.R.G.S., Middleton Hall.

MR PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,

In fulfilment of the trust reposed in me by the
President and Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
their Annual General Meeting in October 1899, I submit my report
of the Meeting of Delegates from Corresponding Scientific Societies
of the United Kingdon to the Congress of the British Association at
Bradford, in September last. Just 27 years have intervened between
the previous meeting of the Society at Bradford in 1873 and that of
this year. In the course of that time the population and area of
the city have more than doubled, partly by the absorption of suburban
villages, some of which have been almost entirely remodelled. In
order to meet the demands of sanitation and convenience of a large
widespread population, a thoroughly new and enlarged system of
sewage disposal, water supply, and electric car traffic has been
completed, the latter being equal to any I have seen in this country,
or America. Benefiting by the natural surface water supply from
the elevated moors and radiating valleys of Upper Wharfedale, the
manufacturers of Bradford, Shipley, and Keighley, which adjoin
each other, have been able, economically, to enlarge the manufacture
of woollen fabries, and compete with Leeds, whose water supply is
less abundant, with ease and advantage.

At Saltaire, within electric car distance of Bradford, a large and
admirably conducted town, manufactories of soft goods, mohair,
alpaca, and other foreign wools, ete., have sprung up in the
course of the last half-century, and are the property of the 3rd
generation of the Salt family, by whom it was originally founded.
In the immediate vicinity of Bradford, the iron industry, in the form
of gun and iron bridge factories, has been greatly developed at Low
Moor, where prosperity reigns at this moment and seems ensured
for years to come.

Clay is not abundant in Upper Wharfedale, but by artificial means
the boulder clay, containing much stone and shale, is converted into
a substance applicable to the finest purposes. However, the sandstones
of the adjoining hills are well nigh inexhaustible, and vary from
the hardest grit to the fine stone of which the Town Hall and
other public buildings of the city are erected. Much prepared
sandstone is trained elsewhere, the calliard, gannister, or millstone
grit being well adapted for dock gates, the basements of large

IY

266 DELEGATE’S REPORT OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION

buildings, and engine beds. In this quarrying and dressing of stone
many thousands of men are employed, and their skill is often
appreciated, where a demand for the material springs up.

The coal supply of the Wharfe Valley is derived from Halifax,
Pontefract, and Lancashire, within 50 miles of Bradford. The gas
of Lord Masham’s Colliery, near Pontefract, is brilliant, approaching
even the electric light, and is one of the sources from which London
derives its gas light. With a large party I visited these mines, on
the invitation of Lord Masham, and we descended one of the pits,
and, after a handsome luncheon, were conducted round the coal and
coke industries, the machine appliances for which comprised some of
the latest patents and most powerful generators of energy.

Twenty-seven years ago I attended the British Association Congress
at Bradford, of the year 1873, and remember such eminent members
of the Society as the Right Hon. W. E. Forster, M.P., Professors A.
and W. C. Williamson, Professor Clark Maxwell, Drs Huggins and
Hooker, Ray Lankester, and Professors Phillips and Ball. This year
the attendance—though affected by the war in South Africa, and the
Paris Exhibition, where a series of international scientific and political
meetings are being held through the summer months—was an average
one of 1915 members and associates.

Favoured by perfect weather, an importaut adjunct to the creature
pleasure of these meetings, and receiving that cordial hospitality for
which Yorkshire is well known, the Congress was generally regarded
(by the ladies) a success. Scientifically speaking, originality in the
papers or sensational discoveries or explorations was not a feature
of the meeting of this year. And yet a large share of usefully
important work was gone into.

The President, Sir William Turner, tactfully selected for the subject
of his address The Building up of the Animal and Vegetable Frame
by a Development of the Cell, which is microscopical, and composed
of a nucleus and outer wall, within which protoplasm occupies
the space between wall and nucleus. The discovery was made by
Brown and Schleman with reference to plant life, and by
Theodor Schwann in its application to animal structure, in the
fourth decade of this century. ‘‘This discovery supplied the
physiologist and pathologist with the specific structures, through
the agency of which the functions of organisms are discharged,
in health and disease. It exerted an enormous influence on the
progress of practical medicine.’ Of the nine sections into which the
work of the Congress was divided, I was able to attend the opening
addresses of three. The most distinctly heard by the large audience
in the Hall of the Church Institute, and the most appreciated, was
that of Sir George Robertson, the defender of Chitral, of which he
has latterly been Commissioner, and the writer of an interesting
work on An Event in Indian History, and of the methods by which

DELEGATE’S REPORT OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 267

the stability and homogeneity of the British Empire have been established
and maintained.

Sir George Robertson ig eminently typical of our East Indian
Commissioners or Governors, and he very appropriately selected for
his address, Imperial Highways and Telegraphy.

I attended the sections Statistics, Geography, Geology, and Anthropology ;
and had an opportunity of supporting two readers of important papers
in the statistical section, by some remarks. On these questions
Dr Saunders of the Canadian Experimental Farm directorate, Professor
Somerville and Principal Hall of Wye College, also spoke. The latter
read a paper on carefully recorded experiments in this country and
Germany of the Sugar Beet. His observations seemed to indicate
that beet sugar could be more successfully made in Germany than
in the most suitable parts of England, and that as the trade in
sugar now is, beet sugar is not a paying article of commerce in
England. In Germany the grower enjoys a bounty. In the Anthrop-
ological Section an interesting paper was read on “The objects
and process of tattooing among uncivilized races,’’ notably among the
Maories, Australian Aborigines, and Congo tribes. It is a practice
also among onr sailors; and is not uncommon among students in
the German Universities, who practice duels with broad swords, with
the view of aequiring scars, which are legitimately the honoured
attribute of the country’s defenders in war. The religious significance
of tattooing is not clearly known, but is probably intended to signify
that a vow has been taken.

Three evening lectures of great practical value and interest were
given to the members of the British Association and the general
public, in St. George’s Hall. The first of these was by Professor
Gotch, I.R.S., on Animal Electricity, and in the course of it, by
experiments with the living electric fish, and by diagrams, he gave
a vivid illustration of the vast concentrating and radiating power
of several species of fishes in the tropical waters.

The lecture by Professor Stroud, D.Sc., on Range Finders, was perhaps
the most engrossing discourse of the Congress. He himsels has
invented the range finder now in use by our Navy, which is of
necessity more complicated than those that have been generally used
by our Army in South Africa this year. In operations on land
a base of 30 to 100 yards can usually be calculated from, and is
free from oscillation of the sea wave.

Professor Silvanus Thompson, F.R.S., gave a popular leeture on the
Generation and Application of the Electric Current, to working men,
on Saturday evening. All these lectnres were attended by an audienee
of upwards of 3500, which was near the capacity of the hall.

Hre I conclude this report I shall state briefly the conclusions
arrived at by the Delegates from Corresponding Societies, after a very
general discussion, presided over by Professor E. B. Poulton, M.A.,

268 DELEGATE’S REPORT OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION

F.R.8., in which every member seemed to take part. The following
conclusions were cordially adopted :—

1.—‘* That a room shall be provided at the Bradford and other
future meetings of this Association, in which delegates may meet,
become acquainted with each other, and hold informal discussions,
between the meetings of the Conference.”

2.—‘“‘ Regarding a suggestion that an agenda paper should be sent
to the Corresponding Societies some time before the British Association
meeting, in order that delegates might come better prepared to the
Conference, it was decided that although the circular issued in July
is an agenda paper, it would be well to add a clause to it, asking
that. the Seeretary of each Corresponding Society receiving it should
bring the subjects for discussion at the Conference before the notice
of the delegates of the Society.”

3.—“It was also decided by the Committee for Corresponding
Societies, that the circular drawn up some years ago by Dr Haston,
stating the rules respecting the Corresponding Societies and the
advantages granted to them, should be reprinted, and sent in March
to the Corresponding Societies, and that at the same time a notice
should be sent, inviting the Societies to consider what subjects they
wish to have discussed at the next Conference of Delegates, and fixing
the date by which suggestions must be sent.”

The following Societies have been added to the list of Corresponding
Societies :—

1.—The Birmingham and Midland Institute Scientific Society.

2.—The Hastbourne Natural History Society.

3.—The Natural History Society of Northumberland, Newcastle,
and Durham.

4.—The Hull Scientific Society and Field Naturalists’ Club.

I shall merely add that these resolutions were brought about by a
letter I wrote to the Chairman of Delegates last year, when at the
Dover meeting; and this, being read to the meeting of delegates,
was generally supported by those representatives of Corresponding
Societies, who I was aware had, like myself, been dissatisfied with
the diminishing opportunities for discussion, and the inadequacy of the
place for holding their meetings afforded to the delegates, many
of whom had travelled long distances, and were protracting their
stay at the British Association Congress, in order to fulfil their
duties to their several societies, from whom a report was looked for.
I believe the conclusions arrived at, between the meeting of Delegates
at Bradford and their Committee attached to the working machinery
of the British Association, are of a nature to strengthen the
representation of the Corresponding Societies by their Delegates, and
thus to lend additional importance to the value of science throughout
the Kingdom.

269

A Visit to Atkengall Dean in 1884. By DR CHARLES
STUART, Chirnside.

[Tue following interesting account of a visit paid in July
1884 to the scene of subsequent explorations of the Club
may fairly find a place in this volume to reinforce, not to
supersede, the report of the most recent visit. Dr Stuart
explains that he wrote it at the time for publication in the
Proceedings, but that by an accident it never reached Dr
Hardy for insertion. It is still welcome, in its original form,
subject to the following additional note. ‘‘The only plants,”’
he remarks, ‘‘not mentioned in this paper are Rubus saxatilis,
the stone bramble, taken in fruit by the Club at their last
year’s meeting (1900), and Fwmaria micrantha, the smaller
fumitory.”’ |

SHEEPPATH DEAN IN LAMMERMOOR.

In company with two congenial spirits, a successful
excursion to this interesting locality was made on the 15th
July 1884. ‘Travelling by the 8 a.m. train to Cockburnspath,
we found, through the good offices of Mr Wilson of Chapel
Hill, a conveyance in waiting to carry us by Hoprig and
Oldhamstocks to Stottencleugh in Lammermoor, distant about
six miles. The road is very hilly and rough, and a, sure-
footed horse desirable, as the bed of a stream constitutes
the only road for a certain distance, which must make it in
heavy flood a rather difficult place to drive over at all.
Leaving our conveyance at Stottencleugh, we ascended the
dean of that name behind the house, which is well wooded
and steep. The only plant obtained worth mentioning
being the gueldres rose (Viburnum opulus), which grows
wild in most of the Lammermoor deans. Coming out at
the head of the ravine, we kept by a wire fence along

270 A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN

some cultivated fields till we reached the heather, and
held over the moor in a north-west direction. Among
the heather a meadow pipit flew otf her nest, which contained
four brown eggs, but no egg of the cuckoo. The structure
of the nest was a marvel of skill, built among the roots of
the purple heather, and so carefully concealed. The petty
whin was the only noticeable plant on the moor. The
purple heather was in fine flower, and where it grew in mass
it was of a glowing red. On attaining the summit, we looked
into Kast Lothian, the monument at the Garleton Hills,
North Berwick Law, Thurston Woods; the farms of the
Brush and Pathhead, etc., being all in view.

The weather was perfect, and the sun lighted up the
landscape, which was very rich and finely wooded. In the
Hall’s Dean, splendid specimens of Carex levigata (smooth-
stalked sedge) were obtained on a moist rock face. The
Cistopteris fraguis (brittle bladder fern) and Lastrea oreopteris
(mountain fern) being in profusion. Coming down on the
road from Innerwick to Aikengall we took to the right,
behind the shepherds’ houses, and on attaining the summit
we came to the lower end of Sheeppath Dean, sometimes
named Aikengall. Scrambling down, we followed the burn
running through it, as far as we could go, gathering Vicia
sylvatica (the wood vetch) of a beautiful pale flesh colour.
One requires to come to these ravines to see this plant in
its full beauty. On the sea braes it has never the same
tint. All up this ravine it hangs in masses over the scaurs
covered with its delicate flesh pink blossoms. These masses
constantly recur, and, with the luxuriance of the ferns, the
contrast is remarkable to behold.

The stream is bordered by very steep, rocky banks
clothed with greenery, quantities of the Custopteris, with
fronds ef unusual size, gracefully drooping towards the
water. Among the mosses the Geraniwm FRobertianum, with
its pink blossoms, and the Lychnis vespertina and dtorca
and other common plants give colour to the greenery covering
the rocks; the oak-fern, with unusually large fronds, being
in profusion near the lower waterfalls.

Progress is not easily made here, the banks being very
steep, and the bed of the stream our only path. Retracing

A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN 271

our steps, we scrambled to the summit, and, after walking
for a short distance, again descended to the stream, which
we followed without difficulty to near the head of the dean.
On the mossy banks profusion of JMMyosotis sylvatica (wood
forget-me-not) blue, white, and pink, were met with on the
right hand side of the stream.

Melica nutans (mountain melic grass), which always loves
to grow near the spray of the waterfall, was in quantity,
with its graceful nodding heads. On the same moist face
Crepis paludosa (marsh hawksbeard) showed its preference to
a moist mountain wood. The pink and white lychnis grew
all over the place, with the pink cranesbill; while Geraniwm
sylvatiwm added its blue to form a contrast. The Gueldres
rose, with its globular snowball flower, is plentiful. Cnicus
heterophyllus and Carlina vulgaris occurred in several spots.

If the dean is entered from the south side there is a sort
of path made by the hunters to allow the hounds access,
down which the botanist can scramble, and it is above this
point where the best of the plants are to be found. Trifolium
medium, with flowers of a glowing red, grows close to the
Melica nutans, and is a remarkably pretty plant. The
Lonicera periclymenum, clambering up the trunks of the
spruces, or on some decaying stump, diffuses its fragrance
in honeyed balm.

On the more sloping banks on the south side of the
dean the mountain fern, with its pale green scented fronds,
covers a large surface, forming a half shrubby covering,
which cannot fail to attract the admiration of every lover
of nature. In several places my attention was particularly
attracted by peculiar forms of Asprdiwm aculeatum var.
lonchitioides. They, from the length and narrowness of the
fronds, are striking plants for cultivation. Proceeding
onwards we arrive at a steep rocky scaur on the left hand
of the stream, covered with moss; in the moist crevices a
profusion of Aspleniwm trichomanes, the black spleenwort.
Nowhere have I ever seen more beautiful forms of this
elegant fern. The rock on which it grows is almost too
steep to climb, but plenty is within reach, and I sincerely
hope that ruthless collectors will be careful of extermination.
It is rooted among the moss, and the circles of its fronds

272 A VISIT TO AIRENGALL DEAN

are everywhere. Rosa canina and R. cesium clothe the
banks here with the Gueldres rose, while the stitchworts
clamber over the rose-brakes in great luxuriance.

The seclusion and stillness of the dean is remarkable, for
if we except the carol of the lark from the uplands, and an
occasional note from the blackbird, no sound of bird life
is to be heard. In the lower part of the dean the grey
sandpiper was flitting about the stones in the stream, and
earlier in the season the water-ousel will, no doubt, breed
here. Mosses and Jungermanie are in fine fruit all over
the moist banks. Sedum villosum, with its pretty pink
flowers, showed through the damp mess, and surrounded by
the fragrant mountain fern. We lunehed by the edge of
the burn, and refreshed after a pleasant walk and scramble.
Immediately above where we were sitting, a dyke of brown
sandstone intersects the greywacke, allowing only space for
the burn to pass. A mountain ash strikes its roots firmly
through the crevices of this dyke, on its southern aspect,
and the extraordinary manner in which it has fastened itself
is worthy of examination.

Small plants of Aspleniwm trichomanes grow on this rock
with many other plants. We now clamber up the south
bank and gain the moor table-land, taking a south-east
direction for the next ravine, which is only partially wooded.
The distance across can hardly be a mile, and when the
brink of the ravine is reached, if found too steep for descent,
by walking higher up, a better place for descending it may
be discovered. In going down we get into a soft boggy
place among some willows, where we picked some splendid
specimens of Marchantia polymorpha, covered with its
umbrella-shaped fruit. This was one of the most remarkable
plants I had met with on this occasion. A patch of it taken
carefully up, brought home and placed in damp moss under
a bell glass, in a pan of water, would have astonished
the uninitiated. Under the willows, on a moist face, it
covered a considerable space. In company with it grew
stately specimens of Carex levigata. The ravine here is
very steep, and the bottom covered with loose stones.
Torrents of melting snow in winter come down here from
the surrounding hills,

A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN 273

Although much rain had fallen for the past week in the
Merse, there seems to have been none here. The bed of
the ravine was quite dry, except where occasional springs
were met with. Two. old black cocks were put up in this
ravine feeding on the fruit of the Alpine strawberries, which
are here abundant. A few grouse were seen on the moors.
The meadow pipit, thrush, chaffinch, stonechat, wheatear,
and wag-tail were the principal small birds met with, and
there was a disappointing want of variety as regards bird
life. The physical appearances are undoubtedly the features,
which will engage most attention here. The wonderful
boulder clay banks, full of water-carried stones, rising in
some places to the height of a hundred feet, are very
striking. A most remarkable dyke of brown sandstone
intersects the lower part of the ravine, in a slanting
direction, and no doubt is a continuation of the one we
saw in the higher part of the Sheeppath Dean. We came
to this conclusion after seeing the first one, and comparing
the direction from which we had come. Its definite
inclination, both here and at the other dean, led us to this
opinion. This dyke is popularly named by the country
people ‘‘ Fairy Castles,” and is for itself worth coming all
the way from Cockburnspath to see.

The whole region is classical, having been carefully
explored by the late Sir James Hall, Dr Hutton, and
Prof. Playfair, as regards its geological features. Many
eracks or landslips in the sides of the hills—carried away
by melting snow, and named ‘‘Steels” with the name of
hill prefixed, where they occur—are seen on the hill sides.
These names are similar to other Border designations as
‘‘Laidlaw Steel,” etc. The ravine we are traversing brings
the wanderer out at Stottencleugh, a rather painful journey
in a warm day for the feet, the loose stones being very
uncomfortable to walk over. As we walk downwards, the
beautiful wild thyme (Thymus serpyllum), in many shades of
pink, delights the eye, covering as it does, as with a carpet,
the gravelly and stony bed of the almost dry ravine. The
stately foxglove grew on the banks among the ferns further
down, in many shades of rich purple. Under a shady rock
the golden saxifrage, beech fern (Polypodiwm phegopteris),
JI

274 A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN

and oak fern (P. dryopteris), were all growing in company.
On the crumbling micaceous schist, Fragiaria vesca, im a
most minute form, was very pretty, the plants often only
bearing a single berry in their centre. On the rock garden
I find they adhere to this miniature habit, and are therefore
interesting objects there.

Altogether this excursion is a most interesting one, and
with good weather I expect the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club to be thoroughly pleased when they go there next
summer. After a long walk over the stones, we reached
Stottencleugh at about 5 p.m., and made the journey to
Cockburnspath Station in time for the six train, which
conveyed us to our homes in good time, with our vascula

well filled.

To the foregoing account Dr Charles Stuart now (Sept.
1901) desires to add the following list of plants not recorded
in the district :—

Geranium sylvaticum, Flora alba.—A beautiful form, un-
known at Kew or Royal Botanical Gardens, Edinburgh ;
near Preston on the Whitadder.

Centaurea nigra.—On the railway banks between Reston
and Reston Mains.

Habenaria bifolia, butterfly orchis—On railway banks
between Reston and Reston Mains.

Mimulus rivularis.—On the Hye, near Grants House.

Trollins Huropaens.—Kdington Woods, and strips on
Foulden West Mains.

Malva rotundifolia.—Banks of Whitadder, West Foulden.

Malva moschata, Alba.—Banks of Whitadder, West Foulden
(getting scarce). Naturalized near my house, Chirnside.

Linnaea borealis.—Brockholes Wood, Drakemire, near Grants
House; abundant, and increasing.

275

The Changes which take place in Plants in a wild
and cultivated state. By Dr CHARLES STUART,
Chirnside.

Ir is a very difficult matter to account for the changes
we observe in plants botanically related to each other.
So many different points have to be taken into consideration,
as regards soil, situation, and exposure, before a permanent
form different from the original type is maintained. It
may be an improved form that is evolved after a struggle,
and is, no doubt, nature’s effort without any artificial
crossing or hybridizing by human agency at all. I feel
convinced, both in field and garden, we have many instances
of species evolved naturally. No doubt the botanist
recognises these improvements, and selects what in his view
possess the most distinct variation.

In a mass of seedlings naturally produced, there are many
weakly, bad constitutioned individuals, which eventually
disappear after a struggle for existence, where they show
an unfitness to live or combat the climatic changes that they
would be exposed to. Take the Natural Family Cruciferze
for instance, as a good example of how variations con-
tinually take place in varieties. This I saw for myself,
before knowing what is now patent to every one; and the
following facts, which seed growers are all aware of, shows
the care that is necessary to prevent the crossing of varieties

276 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS

of the cabbage tribe. Some sprouting broccoli, growing
under a netted enclosure, flowered and ripened their seeds
well. Some of these seeds were sown, never dreaming of
any crossing or hybridizing. The produce, however, opened
my eyes. A regiment of plants of a coarse kale constituted
the produce, which failed to give the fine succulent growths
we were accustomed to gather from the sprouting broccoli.
Some coarse cabbage had flowered in the neighbourhood of
the sprouting broccoli. Pollen carried by bees or moths
had fertilized the blooms, and completely altered the type
of the plant. Selection must always be taken of our
most robust plants as seed-bearers, and by that means a
strain becomes established, which can with great care be
maintained.

Many of our wild plants in nature are hybrids. That
crossing varieties does not always give seed bearing forms
is well known. Indeed, the capriciousness of flowers in this
respect is unaccountable. For instance, the flowers of a
variety may refuse to respond to the pollen of another of
the same family; while the pollen-bearer may reciprocate
from the other side. In the Rhododendron family, this
has often been proved by hybridists. I have experienced
the same difficulty. Species and sub-species are nature’s
work, and their existence it is very difficult to give an
account of. .

I give an example from personal experience. About ten
years ago, when at Killin with the Scottish Alpine Botanical
Club, we made our excursion to Lochan Laragan, a
wild tarn situated on the watershed between Killin and
~ Glen Lyon, on the old hill road to that region. The
precipices all round the loch have a north-east exposure,
and very moist, and are covered with alpines and ferns,
Woodsia Alpina among the number. Having gathered all I
could get, by the course of a very steep mountain torrent
which had made a way for the water to get te the loch,
I, after a laborious ascent, reached the plateau with the
rocks of Meal nan Tarmachan towering above. Several
members of the Club ascended these rocky precipices to
the summit, without getting much. The minister of Killin,
the Inland Revenue Officer, two gentlemen who had got

CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS 277

the President’s permission to accompany the party, went
with me along the foot of these rocks, with not much
success botanically. However, on a wind-swept projection
of precipice I observed a tuft of Veronica sawatilis, with a
rose pink coloured corolla, the base of each corolla having
a deep crimson circle. Unfortunately the plant was growing
on a point of rock inaccessible to me. One of my companions
however, of lighter build, volunteered to climb to the
place, and with my Alpine-stock rooted out the tuft, which
fell over the rock at my feet. Another tuft a little further
off was also obtained, growing on bare rocks of similar
character. The colour of the corolla of Veronica saxatilis
is a blue of a lovely shade; in this new variety it was
rose pink, equally beautiful. After growing this plant for
ten years, it has kept to its true pink colour in the main.
The produce of the seed has also come true—a beautiful
rose pink. Within the last year I was rather astonished,
at the flowering season, to observe a blue flower of the
type show itself. Whether this blue came from a chance
seed in the soil, or a reversion to the original Veronica
saxatilis, I cannot make out. At all events I do not consider
there was any crossing here. Veronica saxatilis var. sub-sp.
Stuarti is a true sub-species of V. sawatilis, and I shall
endeavour to prove it by another example.

While botanizing with the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club
at the Spital of Glenshee, on a bye day I was fishing in
Glen Loxie, and on a high bank I observed several spikes
of a beautiful salmon pink Digitalis growing out of a
number of flowering spikes of the ordinary type. I had
no spud with me, but I cut out these salmon coloured
spikes from the clump of the ordinary type, and brought
them down to the hotel. The late Professor Dickson was
standing at the door when I arrived, and I showed him
those salmon coloured spikes. He enquired why I had not
brought the roots; and further observed, I am afraid you
will lose those beautiful forms, the seed pods being in an
immature condition. The spikes were brought home with
me in my vasculum; placed in bottles of water, in a
sunny window. After about three weeks some of the
pods ripened, and the seed was immediately sown in pans,

278 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS

and hundreds of plants obtained, which were kept in a
cold frame till next spring. Planting them out in May,
a few showed flower in the autumn, of the same salmon
pink colour of flower as the seed-bearer. Not one flower
of the ordinary type was seen either that or the next
season. I cultivated this Digitalis for several years, but
from want of care it was lost altogether. Two years ago
I was rather astonished to see my friend among ‘‘my
wilderness of flowers’’—self sown, and true to character.
Carefully the seed was saved, sown, and numerous plants
obtained. Amidst a mass of the ordinary form, only six
plants of the salmon coloured break were to be seen. Now,
no one but myself saved the seed and sowed it, or planted
the seedlings outside, so that I can guarantee that no
mistake was made. Here was a reversion to the type,
arising from what I consider the seed-bearer having got
into a wild condition. The question arises, had the seed-
bearer been cultivated in good soil, and taken care of,
would not all the seedlings have assumed the salmon colour?
I cannot tell this, but I suspect it, from former experience.
Here, in consequence of allowing the seed-bearer to run
wild, a number of ‘Rogues’? showed themselves. The
Glen Loxie pink Digitalis was a true instance of the sub-
species or sport from the original type, which might have
been perpetuated true, had it not been allowed to run
wild, sow itself, and finally revert to the original pink
type. In my experience I have not found in a true hybrid
this tendency to revert to one or other of the parents
as in the Digitalis just described, although by careful
cultivation I consider the salmon pink colour might have
been confirmed. .

To take an instance of true stability in a species, I will
describe the following example:—About ten years ago,
when botanizing in Connemara, west of Ireland, with the
Scottish Alpine Club, we visited Roundstone, and on
Urrisbeg collected the true Mediterranean heath and the
maiden-hair fern. On returning to Cashel Bay, where we
remained for a few days, several members drove to
Roundhill, near the junction of the Clifden and Roundstone
roads, to the station fur the Hrica Mackayana. We had not

CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS 279

been long engaged in gathering specimens, which were in
fine state, when I directed attention to a slender form
of Frica, growing among LH. Mackayana; but it was not
supposed to be anything novel till I showed Mr Robert
Lindsay, who was working next me, who thought the
plant a distinct novelty, and a most remarkable plant.
Digging up plenty of specimens, we returned to Cashel
Bay Hotel, where we joined our friends. This new Lrica
was submitted to critical eyes, and a universal opinion
expressed that a new form had been discovered. Considering
that I had been on the summit of Cashel mountain in the
morning, and not with much success, I felt rather elated
with my good luck on Roundhill. Although we failed to
find Erica ciliaris at the station indicated by the late Prof.
Balfour, I believe we were never near the real locality, which
I am strongly of opinion is near Roundstone. The new
Erica is a plant of slender growth; tips of the short pale
green and yellow; the corolla compressed. of purplish pink
colour, and the habit of the plant rather prostrate. On
returning to town, specimens were submitted to Dr Macfarlane,
now Professor of Botany in the University of Philadelphia,
a skilled botanist and microscopist, who critically examined
the plants, and came to the conclusion—in an exhaustive
paper on the subject, read by him at the Botanical Society,
Edinburgh—that this Hrica was no hybrid, but a _ sub-
species of Hrica Mackayana. It was named then and there
by the Botanical Society, Hrica tetralia Mackayana sub-sp.
Stuarti, after the finder. After growing and flowering
the plant for more than ten years, I have arrived at the
conclusion that Hrica Stuartc is a true species. My friend,
Mr Lindsay, is of a similar opinion. He writes me, that
‘‘T am by no means pleased that your Hrica, a real novelty,
is relegated to a position as sub-species, as it is much more
distinct than many true species.’ Mr Lindsay, formerly
Curator Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh, has worked more
than any man I know in hybridizing species and crossing
varieties; and from the behaviour of the plant with me, I
consider it to be a species, and a very distinct one.

It is only now that Hrica Stuarti has come under the
general notice of botanical authorities, as specimens were

280 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS

scarce. Now, however, there is a general wish that the
opinion of several experts should be got, and the Rev. Mr
Linton, a well-known authority, has expressed a wish to
know more on the subject, and will have a flowering
specimen this spring. I hold the opinion that /. Stuarti
is a true species on the following grounds. (1) It has no
family resemblance whatever to Hrica Mackayana. ‘The
habit of the plant is entirely different. The foliage has
some. slight resemblance, but the corolla is a longish shaped,
compressed, purplish pink, with more resemblance to Hrica
Mediterranea, which grows miles away. That 2. Mackayana
is a sub-species I believe, for there is a strong family
resemblance; but #. Stwartt as a species has no resemblance
whatever to either /#. Mackayana or L£. tetralix. Erica
ciliaris has also a strong resemblance to HZ. tetralix, but
that plant has distinct botanical distinctions that constitutes
it a true species.

The bell heather type is well maintained in all three
forms. #. ciliaris, E. tetralix, and EH. Mackayana; never in
FE. Stuarti, which I consider to be a true species, and a
very distinct one. JI have flowered the plant for ten years
every season. It has never shown the least tendency to
sport or revert into the type of anything but itself. The
seed is so minute that up to this time I have failed
to raise seedlings; but I do not dispair, and I would
be glad to know of anyone who has succeeded in
doing so.

In the Botanical Natural Family Primulacez there are
two plants held by many botanists te be almost the same,
as far as differences or distinction exist between them. I
refer to Primula scotica and Primula farinosa. Whoever
has seen those plants growing in their native habitat could
never say they were so like, that botanically there was no
difference between them. Primula scotica, a gem among
primroses, grows in thousands on sandy dunes in Caithness-
shire, Sutherlandshire, and often near the sea, or where the
sea has at one time been. Primula farinosa, another very
beautiful member of the same family, prefers a limestone
district, like Teesdale in Yorkshire, where it flourishes in
the month of June in great beauty.

CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS 281

No one who has seen these two plants growing could
ever say they were, to an ordinary observer, even very
like; yet there is, according to scientists, very little
difference botanically between them. Primula scotica is
like a small auricula, with abundance of white farina
under the foliage, and a flower of pink or purplish colour;
in height not above two inches, or less. Sometimes the
flowers of P. scotica are sessile, reclining on the foliage
without fast hold; this is never the case in P. farinosa.
The flowers of P. scotica are never white, but in P. farinosa
specimens with white flowers were gathered near the Caldron
Snout, Cronkley Fell, Teesdale. These two plants are
instanced to demonstrate that although nearly related
botanically, they both maintain a distinct external appearance
at least; and in this respect differ, like the Connemara
heath, Bencely in outward appearance.

Aquilegia Stuart: (named by the late Professor Balfour) is a
cross between Aguwilegia glandulosa and A. Witmanni. The
latter is said to be a cross between A. vulgaris and A. olympica
Boiss. Aquilegia Stuarti flowers three weeks before any other
Columbine, hence plants raised from seed come always true.
For twenty years, treating this plant as a hybrid, I have
never failed in raising plenty of plants, which in flowering
have never shown any tendency to revert to either parent.
Strange to relate, within the last few years, this Columbine
has failed to flower as freely as formerly. Last year,
however, I never saw it finer, the individual flowers being
four inches across, and very high coloured. Can any cause
be assigned why the flowering of this plant is not so
certain as formerly? The true form of A. glandulosa I
have grown from Gregor of Forres for fifty years.

A Siberian species had the same bad habit of failing to
flower, and, when I first worked with the plant, I considered
it a great triumph to force it to flower by lifting the plants
from the open and planting them in pots, and placing them
in a small greenhouse, where the blooms came so refined
and elegant that they were the admiration of everyone.
I have great doubts that Mr Gregor of Forres’ strain of
Aq. glandulosa i8 now in existence, as it has been crossed
and worked with by many florists. The last plants of the

KK

282 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN. PLANTS

true strain I saw in the garden of Mr W. Boyd, at
Ormiston, near Roxburgh Station, many years ago. Of
course, there is plenty of so-called Ag. glandulosa to be
had, but the strains are too free flowering to be true. Ag.
Stwarti has always been true and stable, with no reversion
to any other Columbine whatever.

In closing these remarks, I consider it more satisfactory
to the general reader that plants which I. had personally
worked with should be instanced to illustrate statements,
which may lead to controversy on the subject of evolution,
in preference to information derived from books and other
sources on that subject, and this must be my apology
for seeming egotism.

283

Facsimile of Grant to George Sinclair, made by Queen
Mary at Hermitage Castle, October 16th 1566.

Ir has been known for some time—but apparently is not
very generally, even yet—that there is in existence the
register of an appointment made by Queen Mary at
Hermitage Castle, on the 16th of October 1566, the facsimile
of which is given. (Plate XIV.) It is so very unlike
anything that anyone would have supposed, as to go far
to bear out Hosack’s contention of the business character of
Mary’s ride to Hermitage, which, if she took the line
traditionally alleged from Jedburgh, was not much less than
sixty miles, there and back.

The paper called Queen Mary at Jedburgh, by Mr Small,
a member of the Scotch Society of Antiquaries, and printed
in their Proceedings for (I think) 1881, gives the fact and
the date of the appointment; but this does not fully convey
the curious irrelevancy of the document to the circumstances
as. given in the official statement, namely, that she had
gone to Hermitage in desperate haste to see Bothwell, on
hearing of his being wounded.

Even Claude Nau, Mary’s faithful secretary, seems to
have known nothing of Hermitage being a royal fortress—
one of the most important castles on the Borders—but
supposes, naturally enough, that Mary’s visit was an attention
to Bothwell, the Warden of the Marches, who had been
somewhat severely wounded in a hand-to-hand struggle with
one of the most conspicuous of the Border warriors, who
maintained a kind of independence of both England and
Scotland.

One is inclined to think that Hermitage had probably
been intended as the next place on Mary’s route after the

284 GRANT TO GEORGE SINCLAIR

Jedburgh assizes (which she had sat through after hearing
of Bothweil’s wound), and that a heap of papers were
awaiting her signature there. A search in the register
has failed to show any other document of the same date.
But there is a special reason why this one should have been
promptly entered; the volume containing it is entirely, or
mostly, in the handwriting of the father of the recipient
of the appointment. That is not in any way remarkable,
except as a fine specimen of a monopoly.

The system of monopolies appears to have helped to bring
on. the civil wars in the next century, especially in England.
This seems perfectly clear, that no will made in Edinburgh
was to hold good unless it was drawn up by Master George
Sinclair, son of Thomas Sinclair, writer.

That Mary had not gone to Hermitage till after the six
days of the assizes was Lord Woodhouselee’s discovery in
the last century, and it certainly strengthened the arguments
of those who did not believe she had murdered Darnley
in order to marry Bothwell.

That she returned from Hermitage to Jedburgh the same
day may probably have been due to the prosaic consideration
of the intense inconvenience of a royal visit to a feudal
castle, with the lord laid up.

The change from the singular to the plural in the
references to the sovereign in the register is owing te
Mary’s marriage to Darnley, who was created King Consort.

This, though it probably helped to turn his head, was
by no means so inappropriate as people suppose, whe
think Darnley was a private individual; for his position
was that of heir to the English crown after Mary
herself.

The photograph of the register was taken by Mr Bashford
of Portobello, who—though it is a most excellent represent-
ation—considers it slightly distorted by the inevitable curve
of the original, from the binding of the volume.

We are indebted to Mr Maitland Thomson, the actual
custodian of the register, for the transcript of this entry,
with the contractions expanded. There is a good deal of
superfluous spelling as it is, and without his assistance the
document would hardly have been legible.

re ee

ne

ee

eS eer ee

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

PLATE XIV.

MK we LF WH Do Wen

3 “Ginelae wna So d °
of a aint Se ‘ieee es only
“il on oe tee
pelasd. Rifle Sse be FPome Ge ye Tffier be fae
Being of Re i ae ice Pheene T ons feos aye
Baby afrecat of Gefow M wb WN ALE Go bm ' Ge oes
CoP yo HE Cadi Sw / peme- fice an 8 ghy Ryton
Gd eed CE apane om yore Sonld Suubrg egal i
PBe & we [a 158 Mia fo bfe aul Gatoesngp- 8 fe ub
ond Gf oe hig Sets cosd hh ofa Bcd che F and Mon & Arar
\ an ale Prone ag’ MF fond Comqn gee me PML Eid } ty ear WG
En tyme CipafE Tadrve wap GW Myf ne-aih nd ad Bint ous! cia
she Bra ay yo To ye dae vn fey? of of DmnGin® plornsate
—PLBe ane commer nee of pecotts of v6 fod Eveucl Ds sf
Se IE eis Rafe. fie fff at
Sod oe Bt i ner
WOO bine bay
awiittn 2 fing Ge me (arb stig ose ie e dy cfs
wit on (: fil (re Vor yen hones af Pa! fad RAS

Be pant os Zab Gre an Coe

REGISTER OF APPOINTMENT OF GEORGE SINCLAIR
MADE BY QUEEN MARY AT HERMITAGE CASTLE,
OCTOBER 16th, 1565
(Photographed from the Original Document)

’»

Vol. xvit., p. 283.

GRANT TO GEORGE SINCLAIR 285

(From) Copy made by Mr J. Maitland Thomson from
the register (in the ordinary charter-hand) in the writing
of Thomas Sinclair, the father of the recipient of the
grant—who was himself an official in the Scotch Register
House—of the appointment of George Sinclair to an office
in Edinburgh, made by Queen Mary at Hermitage Castle,
on the 16th of October 1566. The office seems to be
that of the writer of wills, which has no exact modern
representative.

“Ane letter maid to Maister George Sinclare, sone
lauchfull to Thomas Sinclar, writtare, of the gift of the
office of the formyng, writting and perfiting of all and
quhatsumevir testamentis and inventaris thairof quilkis
heirefter salhappen to be confirmit be the commissaris of
Edinburgh, ffor all the dayis of his lyfe; quhik office
pertenit to umquhile Maister Williame Kowy advocat of
befoir and was usit be him be virteu of our Soverane ladyis
gift under hir gracis prive seile maid to him thairuponne,
and now throw his deceis becume again in thier hienes
hands and at thair dispositioune: with power to the said
Maister George to use and exerce the said office, and to
intromet with and uplift all feis, dewties and casualiteis
aucht and wount thairof, siclike and als frelie as the said
umquhile Maister Williame had for using of the samin in
tymes bipast, induring his lifetyme, as said is, but ony
revocatioune, &c.; with command in the samin to the saidis
comissaries of Edinburgh, procuratour fischall and collectouris
of the cottis of saidis testamentis, to resave and admit the
said Maister George in the foirsade office, fortifie, assist
and manteine him theirintill, and that thai conferme nor
admit to be confermit na maner of testamentis nor inventaris
but sic as onlie ar formit, written or subscrivit be the
said Maister George eftir the tennour of the gift, as thai
will anser to thair majesteis upon thair obedience, &c.
At Armetage, the xvi day of October the yeir of God
jmvelxvj yeiris.”

Per Signaturam.

286 GRANT TO GEORGE SINCLAIR

Additional . Notes on the Hermitage Grant.:
By Miss Russell.

Since writing the notes which accompanied the photograph
of the register of Queen Mary’s grant to George Sinclair,
obtained by me for the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
I have found Thomas Sinclair, with another son, in the
Laing charters (which seem likely to prove a valuable
source of information, chiefly as regards Scotland.)

The father is called ‘writer to the Privy Seal,” and
Henry Sinclair appears as a witness.

They appear in a document about some property in. or
near Haddington; and one’s impression is, that, everybody
concerned, including the Sinclairs, was connected with that
town. The date, I think, is 1564. I do not remember. the
number of the charter, but the names are in the copious
index.

I find also that (though it is difficult for us to realise
such a monopoly as that which ordained that no will in
Edinburgh should hold good unless drawn up by George
Sinclair) something analogous did exist—in fact—down to
the present generation. .

The old Scottish town clerks had the monopoly of all
business connected with property held by bwrgage-tenure ;
that is to say, they had the right to be paid for it, whether
it was executed by them or not.

The late Mr Paton of Selkirk, who died at an advanced
age—not much, if at all, before 1885—had this right, and
was probably one of the last holders of it.

287 \

Fdwardley. Communicated by Mr Georce Watson,
- Curator of Jedburgh Museum.

In the year 1098 Malcolm III., king of Scotland, greatly
incensed against king Rufus, entered England at the head
of a large army. With him went two of his sons, the
Princes Edward and Edgar. Commencing to lay waste
Northumberland, he besieged Alnwick Castle, the garrison
of which was reduced to extremity. But we need not here
repeat the story of the treacherous act—so familiar to every
reader of Scottish history—which deprived the besieging
army of its leader, and Scotland of its king. His son
Edward, ‘‘bayth plesand and preclair,”* strove vainly to
avert the inevitable defeat, but he was severely wounded
in the rout which ensued. Forced to leave the field of
battle, Scotland’s uncrowned king, probably accompanied by
a few faithful followers, held his course due north-west,
and on November 15th, the third day from the disaster on
the banks of the Alne, reached Jedburgh Forest, in the
shades of which he succumbed to the effects of his wounds.
“He died,” says Fordun, ‘‘at Edwardisle, in the forest
of Jedwart.’’}

* Metrioal Chronicle of Scotland.
+ “Qui XVII. Kalendas Decembris prenotata tertia die post patrem
apud Edwardisle foresta de Jedwart fatis cessit,”’—Skene’s- Fordun.

288 EDWARDLEY

Meanwhile Prince Edgar returned to his royal mother,
and upon him lay the obligation of breaking to her the
information of the sad disaster. The saintly Margaret did
not long survive the shock caused by the news of the
death of both her husband and son, but died a few days
afterwards. She was buried in Dunfermline Abbey. Thither
was brought the corpse of Prince Edward, in order to be
interred in the same place. Here also were entombed the
remains of Edmond, Ethelred, King Edgar, Alexander L.,
and David I.—all brothers of Prince Edward. In this place
King Malcolm’s body, which had been picked up on the
field of battle at Alnwick by two peasants, and conveyed
in a common cart te Tynemouth, where it found a resting
place for fully three half centuries, afterwards found a
place of sepulture. An old chronicler states that the
remains of Prince Edward, who, this historian supposes,
was buried with his father at Tynemouth, were also
removed at the same time; but this statement is void of
support.

Can the locality where Prince Edward died be other than
the place now known as Long Edwardley, near Jedburgh?
We think not. Long Edwardley is the name of a field
immediately behind Allarton House, on the boundaries of
that old Border town. When John Ainslie, the eminent
geographer, made his plan of Jedburgh about 1771, it was
then part of the lands of Hyndhousefield. ‘‘ Edwardisle,”
according to Fordun, was the place where Prince Edward
departed this life, and is described by that writer as being
in the Forest of Jedburgh. The name signifies the Lea or
Ley, 2.¢., The Meadow, of Edward, and doubtless was so
named on account of Prince Edward having died there.
Ridpath, in his Border History,* unfortunately splits it into
two words, and renders it ‘‘ Kadward-Isle,” thus separating
the genitive termination from the parent word, and so
converting its meaning. Being situated to the south-east
of the town, it is thus in a direct line with Alnwick,
which therefore makes it all the more probable that Long
Edwardley is the place in question,

* 125 49, RA,

EDWARDLEY 289

Doubtless the Prince expected to find at Jedburgh a
sanctuary in its church or refuge in its castle. That saintly
monarch, David I., had such a reverence for the memory of
his brother Edward, that he visited the place where that
Prince had drawn his last breath, and, having assigned
boundaries to it, handed it over to the charge of the Canons
of Jedburgh Abbey.* This was some time before the
death of his son, Prince Henry, which took place in the
year 1152. In the Charter granted by William the Lion
in 1165 to the same Canons, to whom he confirms the
grant, it is there termed ‘‘ Kadwardesle.’’| The grant of this
place to these Canons is also to be found in the Charters
of Robert the Bruce. As the result of the Reformation,
the Abbey was robbed of the lands which so long had
been her property and support. The Barony of Ulston,
which belonged to the monks, and in which the lands
of Hyndhousefield were situated,t was then divided amongst
several proprietors.|| Nevertheless, we find both the barony
of Ulston and the lands of MHyndhousefield indissolubly
mentioned in several charters given under the Great Seal at
the commencement of the 17th century. As before stated,
there appears on Ainslie’s Plan of Jedburgh, which was
drawn about the year 1771, the name Long Edwardley,
applied to a field in the lands of Hyndhousefield.§ It may
at first seem that the prefix ‘‘Long’’ is an objection to
the theory of these places being one and the same, but on
reference to the deeds of this property it is seen in one
dated 1741, which is the oldest of the set, that it was then
termed ‘‘Edwardslee.”’ The addition of ‘‘ Long” must

* Ht Hdwardisley, sicut eam meus pater perambulavit et divisas
monstravit.’—Charter of Prince Henry to the Canons of Jedburgh
Abbey printed in Morton’s ‘ Monastic Annals,’’ p. 50, and Watson’s
“Jedburgh Abbey,” p. 159.

“Ht Hudwardisley, sicut ego eam perambulavi et divisas monstram.’’—
Foundation Charter of Jedburgh Abbey, by David I.

+ Watson’s “Jedburgh Abbey,’ p. 160; Morten’s ‘‘ Mon. Annals,”
p. 56.

{ “Inquisitorium Rotulornm Abbreviatio,’ Vol. 11.

|| Jeffrey, ‘‘ Hist. of Roxburghshire,’ Vol. 1, p. 373,

§ Plan in Jedburgh Museum.

LL

290 EDWARDLEY

therefore have been made between 1741 and 1771, and its
use, as may be seen in the deeds, has been maintained
ever since. Why the appendage to Edwardley was made is
not our task to trace, sufficient is it for us to point out
that while the name of the adjoining town has, on account
of the frequency of its usage, gone through nearly one
hundred different modes of spelling,* Edwardley, now Long
Edwardley, having been much less frequently used, has
seen far fewer fluctuations in orthography, and, unless for
the perhaps unnecessary appendage ‘‘ Long,”’ it has practically
the same arrangement of letters as it had eight hundred
years ago.

* Origines Parochiales Scotiz

291

Visit of the Right Hon. Francis North, Lord Keeper
Guilford, to Seaton Delaval, towards the end of the
Seventeenth Century.

Members of the Club who read the following reprint will be
grateful to Sir Edward Ridley for calling the Editor’s attention to
it in a letter of Dec. 16th 1900, in which he says :—

“TJ observe in reading the notice of the Club’s visit to Seaton
Delaval, which appears in the Jately issued volume, that the writer
has (probably) not had his attention called to~“‘The Lives of the
Norths,”’ Vol. 1., paragraphs 202, 203, which contain an account of
Lord Keeper Guilford’s (then Lord Chief Justice) visit to Delaval
when ‘riding’ the Northern Circuit. This took place about 1680;
certainly between 1675 and 1683, and is perhaps of some interest,
as it states how Sir Ralph Delaval entertained the Judge to dinner,
and to discourse abont his harbour and his salt and coals.”

From Tynemouth his lordship, by invitation, went to dine
at Seaton Delaval. Sir Ralph Delaval* entertained us
exceeding well; and not so much with eating and drinking,
which appertains properly to the brute, and not to the man,
but with very ingenious discourse, and showing to us many
curiosities, of which he himself was author, in that place.
The chief remarkable, there, was a little port, which that
gentleman, with great contrivance, and after many disappoint-
ments, made for securing small craft that carried out his
salt and coal; and he had been encouraged in it by King
Charles the Second, who made him collector and surveyor of
his own port, and no officer to intermeddle there. It stands
at the mouth of a rill (as it is called) of water, which,

* Created a Baronet by Charles II., in 1660. The baronetcy became
extinct in the eighteenth century.

292 LORD KEEPER NORTH AT SEATON DELAVAL

running from the hills, had excavated a great hollow, in the
fall, as it ran. The ground at the sea is a hard impenetrable
flat rock; and, for cover of the vessels, which else, in the
rage, must be dashed to pieces, Sir Ralph had built, or rather
often re-built, a pier of stone that fended off the surge to
the north-east, and, at high water, gave entrance near a
little promontory of the shore turning in by the north; and,
at low water, the vessels lay dry upon the rock. This had
been. built of square stone with and without cement; but all
was heaved away with the surge; and for a great while
nothing could be found strong enough to hold against the
lifting and sucking of the water. At length Sir Ralph, at
an immense cost, bound every joint of the stone, not only
laterally but upright, with dovetails of heart of oak let into
the stone; and that held effectually: for if the stones were
lifted up they fell in their places again. This little harbour
was apt to silt up with the sea sand; for remedying of
which he used the back water of his rill and that kept the
channel always open; and for that end he had an easy and
sure device; which was sluice-gates built across the channel
of the rill which, during tide of flood, were shut and so
the water gathered to a great head above till low water;
and then the sluices opened let the gathered water come
down all at once, which scoured away the sand that every
tide lodged upon the rock, and washed it as clean as a
marble table. All this we saw, with his salt pans at
work about it, and the petit magazines of a marine trade
upon the wharf: and so he reaped the fruits of his great
cost and invention; and if in the whole the profit did not
answer the account, the pleasure of designing and executing,
which is the most exquisite of any, did it.

I must not omit one passage which showed the steady
constancy of that gentleman’s mind; which was that, at
the beginning of dinner, a servant brought him a letter,
wherein was an account of a bag of water which was
broke in his greatest colliery. Upon which, folding up
the letter, said he, ‘‘My lord, here I have advice sent
me of a loss, in a colliery, which I cannot estimate at
less than £7,000; and now you shall see if I alter my
countenance or behaviour from what you have seen of me

LORD KEEPER NORTH AT SEATON DELAVAL 293

already.” And so fell to discoursing of these bags of
water and the methods to clear them, as if the case had
been another’s and not his own. He said his only
apprehension was that the water might come from the
sea; and ‘“‘then” said he “the whole colliery is utterly
lost: else, with charge, it will be recovered.” Whereupon
he sent for a bottle of the water, and finding it not saline
as from the sea was well satisfied. Afterwards we enquired
if the water was conquered, and we were told it proved
not so bad as he expected. For it seems that although
£1,700 was spent upon engines, and they could not sink
it an inch, yet, £500 more emptied it; so that it had no
more than the ordinary springs; and, in about six weeks,
he raised coal again. He said that chain pumps were the
best engines, for they draw constant and even; but they
can have but two stories of them, the second being with
an axle-tree of seven or eight fathom; and the deepest
story is wrought by buckets and a wheel and ropes with
the force at the top.

[From the “Lives of the Norths,” by Dr Jessop, Vol. 1., Sections
202, 203. |

* 204.

Craws: A Country Rhyme. Communicated by JAMES
SMAIL, Edinburgh.

Late and early flee the craws:

On the wing as morning daws,
Ceasing only in their flight

When the gloamin’ meets the night.
Watchers o’ the earth and sky,
Coming changes they descry:

Every watchfu’ shepherd knaws
His best weatherglass the craws.

When at morn they seek the shore
Landward storms will rage and roar;
When they seek the lily lee

Fair and lown the day will be;
When they roost in upland heather
Steady is the summer weather ;
When they search the wheatland vast
Worm and weevil perish fast;

When on stubble close they gather
Wi’ the morn comes nippy weather ;
When they skim the muirs in snaw
Frost will soon gie way to thaw;
When in crowd they skyward soar,
Wheel and sail in great uproar,
Jerrin’, cheerin’ without stint,

They but haud their parliament,

And upbaud their ancient laws:
Steadfast is the House o Cravws.

295.

Reference to Plan of Alnwick Castle.
ae XV.)

The Black lines on the plan represent what was built
before a.p. 1750, of which the, greater portion (List I.) is
still existing, ml another portion (List II.) is now non-
existent, or else, in a few cases, completely altered.

The Red lines represent what has been built since a.p.
1750, principally by the first Duke of Northumberland.

List I.—Before 1750, still existing. * (Coloured Black.)

Ab. The Abbot’s Tower.

Au. The Auditor’s Tower; also sometimes called the
‘‘Caterer’s’”’ Tower, and the ‘‘Chancellor’s” Tower.
[Tate’s: Alnwick, Vol. I., pages 386 and 85. |

The Avener’s Tower.

The Barbican, with portcullis and gate-house.

The Constable’s Tower.

The Middle Gate House.

The Norman Gateway; leading into the Keep.

The Postern Tower; now a Museum for British and
Roman antiquities.

The Water Tower. ‘‘Anciently a corner or ravine
tower, but called in modern times the Water Tower,
from the circumstance of the tank that acts as a
reservoir for the Castle having been placed in it. It
now (1866) contains the clock, which has two faces
and five sonorous bells.” [Tate, footnote, I. 386.]:
g- The Western Garret.

4 NAROWe

List II.—Before 1750, completely altered, or non-existent.
(Black. )

Ar. Site of the razed Armourer’s Tower, which, together
with the adjoining curtain wall on each side of it,
and the Falconer’s Tower, was razed in the time of
the lst Duke, and replaced by the new Tower at

F and wall from F to K.

296

8.8.

REFERENCE TO PLAN OF ALNWICK CASTLE

The Chapel, within the Inner Bailey; removed by the
Ist Duke in 1755.

The site of the old cistern, fed by a conduit from the
‘‘ Howling Fields.”

The approximate site of the razed Falconer’s Tower.
The ‘‘Checker House,” removed by the Ist Duke.
Site of a former ‘‘ Ravine Tower,’’ now filled up by
a length of walling. [Tate I., 255 and 374.]

The site of an ancient tower, called the ‘‘ Gardener’s”’
[Clarkeson’s Survey, a.p. 1567], and shown in a plan
of a.p. 1650 [Tate I., 97]. Upon this site was built
by the 1st Duke the ‘‘ Record Tower,” in which Duke
Algernon placed his Museum of Egyptian antiquities ;
and the present tower is the result of further
remodelling in more recent years.

Here formerly were stables, demolished by the 1st
Duke, their place being taken by the buildings
surrounding two sides of the new large quadrangular
area, shown in red between Av. and D. [Tate I,
386. ]

@2 Z2 were formerly two little garrets, mentioned by

Clarkeson [a.D. 1567]; now only one, rebuilt, which
may be called the East Garret.

List III.—More recent than 1750. (Coloured Red.)

A large reception hall, also used as a coach-house.
A square tower at the end of the shortened curtain
wall, standing nearly on the site of the old Falconer’s
Tower.

A turreted projection upon the wall, built by the Ist
Duke, now called Hotspur’s Chair. [Tate I., 386].
The Prudhoe Tower, built by the 4th Duke; begun
in 1854.

‘““The new Lion Gate-House, through which lies the
road to the Castle Gardens or Barneyside”’ [Tate L.,
386], (occupying the site of old buildings, demolished.)
The modern Terrace Wall, crowning the slope which
faces the river.

PLATE XV.

PLAN SHEWING
WALES AND TOWERS OF”

ALN IGk: GASTLE,

| Before and after 1750.

East.

1
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS! CLUB,

PLATE XV
Ab. Ju PLAN SHEWING
im eee ena, ees |p WALLS AND TOWERS OF

ALNWICK CASTLE,

Before and after 1750,

OUTER KS
BAILEY. C7

North.

East,

South.

Vol. XVI, p. 295:

297

Note on the Beluga.

Waitt Mr G. G. Butler, the Editing Secretary of the
Club, was coming down the river St. Lawrence from Quebec
in the autumn of 1900, he observed from the deck of the
steamer some gleaming white objects in the blue water,
which at a distance he mistook successively for masses of
ice, and for white buoys for mooring yachts; but their
appearance and disappearance, and the machine-like smooth-
ness of their movement as they rotated slowly above
the surface, forbade either supposition; and on asking a
French Canadian seaman, he was informed that they were
‘*Marsouins,” (porpoises.) Their brilliantly pure white hide
marked them as being no ordinary porpoise. On communicating
with Captain Norman of Berwick, he received this reply:
“T find that your white porpoise must evidently be Beluga
Leucas, one of the dolphin family, closely related to the
Narwhal, 12 to 16 feet long, and cream-white. These
white whales feed on fishes, which they follow far up the
St. Lawrence and other rivers.”

An excellent Plate is shown of this mammal in the volume
of Jardine’s Natural History, upon Whales, (Kdinburgh,
1837, p. 204, Plate XV.), where the account given of it
agrees with that of Captain Norman. ‘They are not at ail
shy,” it is there stated, ‘“‘but often follow the ships, and
tumble about the boats in herds of thirty or forty ; bespangling
the surface with their splendid whiteness.”

‘““The original drawing for the Plate was taken by Mr
Syme, from an individual which for nearly three months
was observed to inhabit the Firth of Forth, passing upwards
almost every day with the tide, and returning with the
ebbing of the waters. During this time it was generally known
under the name of the White Whale, and was supposed
frequently to be in pursuit of salmon. . Many fruitless
attempts were made to secure it; but at length it was killed
by the salmon-fishers, by means of spears and fire-arms.
It was purchased by Mr Bald of Alloa, and transmitted by
him to Professor Jameson, and is now (1837) in the Royal
Museum at Edinburgh,”

MM

298

Note on the Sleep of Birds. By G. G. Bur.er.

Own the morning of December 21st 1900, just before dawn,
after the disastrous gale of the 20th (which occurred
on the night following the Club’s Anniversary Meeting)
the keeper at Ewart Park was walking through the pine
wood known as the ‘ Wilderness,’ which lost much fine
timber in the gale, and just as he passed a large prostrate
Scotch fir, he startled a Cushat from its sleep; out of the top
brauches, which were now close to the ground, the bird
flew with its usual clatter of wings, and made off. There
seems to be little doubt that the Cushat must have gone
to rest before the storm of the night, have slumbered through
the tossing caused by the gale, through the short period
while the tree was falling, and, with its claws still firmly
clasped on the branch, have slept soundly in its new position
until awakened by the passing keeper.

299

Unveiling of Memorial Window to the late Dr James
Hardy im Coldingham Parish Church.

Tribute of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

THe members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club have
paid an appropriate tribute to the memory of their late
Secretary, James Hardy, Esq., LL.D., by placing a window
of stained glass and a brass tablet in the east wall of
Coldingham Church. Many there are who will be remembered
in stained glass windows and memorial tablets—and in that
form only. Not so, we think, will it be with Dr Hardy.
Dr Hardy’s true memorial will be found in the influence
that he left behind, which, te those who knew him—and
to others through them—will be a sweet savour of good
things.

The ceremony of unveiling and dedicating the Memorial
touk place on Tuesday afternoon, the 26th of June, and
among those present were:—Mr A. H. Evans, Cambridge,
President; Mr Bolam, Berwick, Treasurer; Colonel Milne
Home, Caldra, Duns, Organizing Secretary, and Mrs Milne
Home; Mr Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing Secretary,
and Mrs Butler; Mr Boyd, Faldonside; the Misses Buchan,
Coldingham; Mr Fitzroy Bell, Temple Hall; Mrs Caverhill
and Mr J. Caverhill, Hillend; Mrs Carr, Wooler; Miss Clark ;
Mr Dudgeon, Northfield; Miss Duncan, Copeland; Mr and
Mrs Duncan, Coldingham; Mr, Mrs, and the Misses
Davidson (2), Hill House; Mr and Mrs Kdington and Miss

300 MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY

Thorburn, Lumsdaine; Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.), the
Hermitage, Duns; Miss Fender, Law House; Mr and Mrs
Gunn, Berwick; Mr Wm. Hardy, Harpertown; Rev. H. M.
Lamont, Coldingham; Mr Lindores; Mr James S. Mack,
Coveyheugh; Mr Joseph Mack, Berrybank; the Misses
Munro (2); Mr Macvie; Rev. T, Marjoribanks, Houndwood ;
the Misses Mair (2), Bunkle Manse; Dr Macdougall,
Coldingham; Rev. David Paul, LL.D., Edinburgh; Mr J.
Robertson, Coldingham; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mrs
Rule; Dr Stuart, Chirnside; Mr James Somervail, Broom-
dykes; Miss J. Thorburn, Burnhall; Mr Joseph Wilson,
Duns; Mrs Wright, Ecclaw; Mrs Wood, Galashiels.

Apologies for absence were received from Colonel Hope of
Cowdenknowes; the Rev. J. J. M. L. Aitken, Established
Church, Ayton; Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick; Captain
Carr Ellison, Hedgeley; and Mr J. Smail, 7 Bruntsfield
Crescent, Edinburgh.

The preliminary portion of the service was conducted by
the Rev. H. M. Lamont, who, after engaging in prayer,
read Isaiah, chapter 54, from the 11th verse. Then followed
the singing of the prose psalm 84, reading Revelation,
chapter 7, from 9th verse, and me singing of hynm 308,
‘Still on the homeward journey.”

The Rev. Dr. Paul preached from Psalm 119, verse 18:—
‘‘Open Thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things
out of Thy law.’’ It was, he said, the prayer of one whose
interest and study were the law of God. It was the prayer
of one who was seeking for light in the interpretation of
that law. He had been attempting to understand it, and
had become convinced that he needed divine illumination.

Having pointed out that the scientific study of Nature was
almost dissociated from the thought of God, and that it was
possible to be deeply versed in the wonders of creation without
being led thereby to praise God, Dr Paul said:—Now, what
we recognise in James Hardy, in connection with whose
memory we are assembled here to-day, is, that he was a
reverent, devout student of Nature, who did not set the Deity .
aside as an unnecessary, or merely hypothetical factor in
creation, but in whose view the works of Nature—which he
loved and studied all his life—were the works of God. If

MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY 301

it were otherwise, it would not be fitting that our meeting
to-day should be in a Christian sanctuary, still less would
it be appropriate that a window in this ancient House of
God, which for centuries has been redolent of Christian
worship, should bear his name, and hand down his memory
to unborn generations. The motto on the window is one
of the imperishable utterances of the Great Founder of. the
Christian religion, and the line from our English poet is
chosen to indicate the attitude which the Club believed Dr
Hardy to hold in regard to the relation of Nature to the
Creator. .It is this attitude of his, taken in connection with
the whole work of his life, that justifies us in holding this
public service, and dedicating a stained window in memory
of him within this church.

It would not be sufficient justification for our action here
to say that Dr Hardy was Secretary to the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club for 27 years, and that he discharged
his duties in that capacity with conspicuous ability and
faithfulness. That might and would be a reason for
honouring his memory in other ways, but not in this
particular way. Every member of the Club recognises that
his services were worthy of the most grateful recugnition
that we can yield to them. The interests of the Club were,
as we know, very dear to him, and its prosperity a matter
of anxious concern to him. He spared himself no trouble
or labour to ensure that its work should be successfully
carried on from year to year. The numerous details connected
with every meeting received his careful attention. He had
te visit localities beforehand for the purpose of drawing up
a definite programme. He had to write many letters in
connection with each. He had to obtain permission for the
Club to enter private grounds. He had to fix hours and
arrange for conveyances, and, generally, to see that nothing
was neglected which could contribute to the success of the
meetings; and we know how perfectly everything was
arranged. Everything was left to him, and he did not
omit the smallest duty. He was the mainspring of the
Club’s action. Presidents come and go, but the Secretary
is the permanent official on whom the life and vigour of the
Club depends. And it is pleasing for us to remember

302 MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY

that twice during his lifetime we gave substantial testimony
to our appreciation of his services, as it is a satisfaction
to us to meet here to-day, and in this last public act to
perpetuate his memory. But if the fact that he was so
faithful a servant to the Club as its Secretary would not
altogether justify the particular form which our recognition
takes to-day, neither would the fact that he was a
distinguished student of Nature, though his ability and
success in that line of study were quite exceptional. To
study was the work of his life, and he applied himself to
it with a zeal and industry which never flagged. Up to
the very end his interest in it was unabated. It was not
one branch of the natural science that he pursued, but
many.

One has only to glance over the list of his contributions
to the Club’s Proceedings to see how varied and manifold
were the subjects which he studied. Flowering plants,
mosses, lichens, birds, butterflies, beetles, spiders, do not
exhaust the list. And in connection with all of them he
made interesting discoveries, and by his observations added
new species to those already recorded. And_ everything
relating to the antiquities of the Borders had a special
charm for him. He was an authority in Border genealogy ;
the history of every castle and keep was known to him;
he was familiar with the legends and traditions of every
district; nothing came amiss to him that touched Border
life—either in the present or in the past—from the stone
age to the present day. And his accumulating stores of
knowledge he utilised for the benefit of the Club. Year
by year, from 1839 downwards for nearly sixty years, he
enriched our Proceedings by valuable papers—botanical,
ornithological, entomological, antiquarian. Almost all his
work was done in connection with the Club, to whose
Proceedings he contributed no fewer than 264 papers or
notices.

His industry was prodigious. He would copy not only
long papers, but whole books verbatim. Even his corres-
pondence was phenomenal, for he never wrote a short letter,
but entered minutely into every subject he was consulted on.
He must have been observing and recording his observations,

MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY 303

studying and writing all through his life. It is easy to say
that during the greater part of his life he had nothing else
to do. But, as a rule, it is just those people who have
abundance of leisure time who accomplish least. The fact
that he was not compelled to do the work he did adds to
his credit. He was a born student, and he had disciplined
himself in his younger days to resist the calls of idleness,
until work became a positive pleasure to him. And, as a
Club, we reaped the benefit; indeed, this whole Border
district lies under a heavy debt of obligation to him. One
can only regret that he did not gather up his store of
observation into one or two complete books, and that so
much knowledge has died with him of which he alune
possessed the key. Few of us have known anyone with a
mind more many-sided and accurate. And his reputation
was not confined within the limits of the Club. He had
scientific correspondents in all parts of the kingdom, and
mainly through him our Club was widely known. It was
gratifying to us, as it would be to himself, when the
University of Edinburgh, his own University, crowned his
work by bestowing upon him the honorary degree of Doctor
of Laws.

While it is natural and proper, therefore, that his memory
should be preserved and honoured among us, on account of
his scientific attainments and his services to the Club, we
claim for him something more as a justification of our
presence here to-day for the purpose of unveiling in this
church a window that will bear his name. We claim for
him not only that he was a man of science, but a Christian
man of science. The light in which he viewed the outward
Nature was partly an inheritance of his birth, and was
partly furnished by his own reflection. Born in a family
of the Secession Church, with a father who was an elder in
that Communion, he would be imbued from his childhood with
the idea of God as the Creator and Governor of this world.
And when in after life he studied the facts and processes
of Nature for himself, he found no reason to abandon the
faith of his youth. A man so well informed, and with
so penetrating an intelligence, could not be blind to the
difficulties that present themselves to the Christian man of

304 MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY

science; but, with all the enlightened and liberal views
which such a man could not fail to hold, we are assured
by those who knew him best that he regarded Nature as
part of God’s great revelation to man, to be studied with
all the reverence that befits the creature exploring the
works of the Creator. With a modesty and a reticence which
belonged to him partly as a characteristic of his Scottish
countrymen, and partly as peculiar to himself, he did not
bring his theistic and Christian views of Nature into the
foreground; but none the less did they permeate all his
thinking, and all his work.

As has been well said of him already by one who knew
him well:—In the great verities of the Christian revelation
he was a convinced believer on independent grounds, and
he was content to wait with contidence until fuller light
should dispel the apparent contradictions between the
manifestations of the Divine in external Nature and in
man’s history. He was free from the common conceit of
believing that the two things which we have not yet found
a method of reconciling are therefore irreconcilable. He
discerned the finger of God both in Nature and in Revelation,
and he approached each of them in the spirit of the
Psalmist’s prayer :—‘‘ Open thou mine eyes that I may behold
the wondrous things out of Thy law.” That a window
then, in this ancient house of prayer, should be erected to
his memory, and called by his name, is not only excusable;
it is appropriate and befitting. Gratefully plaeed here by
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and willingly accepted
by those who have the charge of this building, we trust it
may stand here for many generations as a memorial both
of the man and of his work. Glory be to the Father, and
and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, as it was in the
beginning, is now and ever shall be, world without end.
Amen.

The Rev. H. M. Lamont said their purpose was to unveil
a window in stained glass to the memory of the late Dr
James Hardy, which had been given by the members of
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, with which he was so
long and intimately connected. It had been with very
great willingness and gratitude received by the heritors of

MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY 305

the parish, and by the minister and elders of the congre-
gation. He then asked the President of the Club to unveil
the window.

Mr A. H. Evans, before unveiling the window, said :—lI
feel it to be the greatest privilege to be permitted to unveil
this monument to Dr Hardy, the old friend of so many of
us assembled here to-day—as well as of many who greatly
regret their absence—and the kindly and energetic Secretary
of the Club, as we have just been reminded, for so long
a period.

Having spoken these words, Mr Evans withdrew the
canvas covering, and exposed fully to view the beautiful
window, which represents Christ preaching and drawing
lessons from the lilies of the field. At the top are the
words, ‘‘The earth is full of Thy riches”; and at the foot,
‘Consider the lilies of the field.’ Below the window is a
brass tablet on which is inscribed :—‘‘Through Nature up
to Nature’s God. This window is placed here by the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club in loving memory of James
Hardy of Old Cambus, who was for 27 years Secretary
of the Club, and whose remains lie in the adjoining
churchyard. Obiit, 30th June 1898.” The first sentence is
in red lettering, and the remainder in black, and there
are red lines round the tablet crossed at the angles.

The window, which is of very chaste design, was supplied
along with the tablet by Mr Baguley, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

After a short prayer from the Rev. H. M. Lamont, Miss
Dickson, the organist of the church, sang with fine effect,
‘*Consider the Lilies,’ her accompaniment being played by
Mrs Caverhill.

After the congregation had sung hymn 206, ‘‘Blest be
the tie that binds,” the proceedings were closed with the
Benediction, pronounced by the Rev. Dr Paul.

NN

306

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Lady John Scott Spottiswoode. By Miss WARRENDER.

By the death, last March, of Lady John Scott Spottiswoode
of Spottiswoode, the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club has lost
not only one of its oldest and most venerated members,
but a link with a past of which in her own county she
was the last survivor. Born on Midsummer’s Day, 1810,
she had known those who had been face to face with
the ’45; she remembered well the wild excitement caused
by the victory of Waterloo, and she had talked with Sir
Walter Scott.

On both sides she came of a loyal aud ancient stock.
Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode is among the oldest territorial
families of Berwickshire, and to her last day Lady John
never forgave the ancestor who had affixed his seal to
the Ragman Roll; while her mother’s family, Wauchope of
Niddrie, is the oldest family in Mid-Lothian. Thus the
intense love for her own country, and especially for the
Borderland, with its legends and ballads, which was so great
in Lady John, seems almost to be her natural heritage.

Most of her childhood and all its happiest days were
spent at Spottiswoode, which she loved passionately. The
periodical journeys to London, made in leisurely fashion
in the ponderous family coach, were looked on as seasons of
exile; and she was never so happy as when wandering
over the moors, or fishing in the burns of Lammermuir,

LADY JOHN SCOTT SPOTTISWOODE 307

Her marriage, in 1836, to Lord John Scott did not take her
far away, for though some part of each year was spent
at Cawston, his Warwickshire property, they always had a
home within sight of the Cheviots; Cowdenknowes, Newton
Don, Stichill, or Kirkbank. From the latter they explored
all the nooks and corners of the hills. No one knew so
well every camp, standing-stone, or ancient drove road.
The things of the past were of absorbing interest to her
from her earliest childhood. From the papers in the old
charter-chest to the scraps of songs and traditions which
she picked up in the cottages, nothing came amiss, and
her wonderful memory preserved them all. In addition to
that natural intuition which marks the true antiquarian,
her historical and technical knowledge made it very difficult
to deceive her, whether the object in question was a flint
arrow-head, a bronze implement, or a would-be ancient
ballad. To the last she retained her keen interest in
archeology, and when over eighty would spend hours,
regardless of wind and rain, watching the excavation of
what might prove to be a pre-historic burial place. Hardly
a likely-looking knowe on Spottiswoode was left unexplored,
and the valuable museum, which years of patient labour
had collected in the Kagle Hall, shows the thoroughness of
her researches.

She was an extremely good botanist, and had a better
knowledge of mineralogy than most people, tastes which
she owed to her father’s early training. No one was better
acquainted with the habitats of rare plants, and no one
took more pains to protect them from ruthless spoliation.
She always preferred to see flowers growing in their natural
surroundings, than to gather or transplant them; and though
her neighbours may have smiled at the railed enclosure
which she placed round the only known habitat in Berwick-
shire of the Osmunda regalis, it was her sole means of
protecting that rare fern, and a practical expression of her
opinions.

Lord John died in 1860, Mr Spottiswoode in 1866, and
Mrs Spotiswoode in 1870; and as her two brothers had
already predeceased her, Lady John found herself on her
mother’s death tenant for life of Spottiswoode, and from

308 LADY JOHN SCOTT SPOTTISWOODE

that time she rarely left it, except for her periodical visits
to Cawston, and her yearly stay in the far north, the one
holiday in the year that she allowed herself. Her life at
Spottiswoode was a busy one; as in addition to two farms in
her own hands, and the planting and thinning of many acres
of woodland, the welfare of her poorer neighbours was her
incessant care. Besides constant visits to her own dependants,
she went through all the cottages on every farm on the
estate, twice a year; and there was not a sick or poor person
in the whole countryside who had not occasion to bless her
open-handed generosity. By no one will she be more missed
than by the poor. They will remember the charity that
never turned a deaf ear to their wants, and the warm heart
that felt so keenly for their joys and sorrows. To her own
friends and relations her loss means the quenching of a
strong personality, which to the last retained all the fascina-
tion of brilliant wit, of originality rising to genius, and of
the deepest and most enduring family affection. By the
outside world she will be best remembered as one of the
last of the ‘‘sweet singers of Scotland.” ‘‘ Annie Laurie,”
her best-known song, was written about 1835, but all her
life long her feelings found their strongest expression in
music and verse.

Lady John will not easily be forgotten, but the best
memorial that later generations can dedicate to her memory
is the following of her example in the love of the past, in
the care for old customs and traditions, and in a reverence
tor the landmarks of bygone days.

309

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Mrs George Grey Butler. By Watson AsKEw-ROBERTSON,
Esq., Pallinsburn.

On April 30th 1901, in Doddington Churchyard, a highly
valued Honorary Member of this Club was laid to rest, to
the inexpressible grief of her husband and children, and to
the deep sorrow of a wide circle of friends, in every rank
of life.

Mrs G. G. Butler of Ewart Park, a countess of the Holy
Roman Empire, was descended from an ancestry, on both
sides, that for many long years had played an important
part in history.

Her great grandfather, Count St. Paul, served as an
officer with great distinction in the Austrian army, during
the seven years war, and for his services was created a Count
of the Holy Roman Empire—a title transmitted to his great
grand-daughter.

Her grand-father, Sir Horace St. Paul, a colonel in, the
army and M.P. for Bridport, and her uncle, Henry St, Paul,
M,P. for Berwick, both sat many years in Parliament; and

310 MRS GEORGE GREY BUTLER

when early in the last century this country was threatened
with an invasion by France, they with their brother, Major
Charles Maximilian St. Paul (long the popular and well-
known master of the Galewood Hounds) were the means of
raising the Cheviot Legion, of which Count St. Paul was
colonel, a body of cavalry, that only wanted the opportunity
to show that valour and courage, which for centuries has
distinguished our borderers, and which our own yeomanry
have proved in South Africa exists to-day in undiminished
lustre.

Her father, the late Sir Horace St. Paul, was for upwards
of. 50 years possessor of Ewart, and for some time Member
of Parliament for East Worcestershire, where he had large
estates. For many years he was a very well-known character
in Northumberland, and by those honoured with his friendship
was highly appreciated for his kindness and gentlemanly
bearing, his desire to make those about him happy and
prosperous, and for those great intellectual gifts which made
him a most interesting companion. In early life he had seen
the evil which arose from excessive drinking, too common
in those days, in the upper as well as in the lower classes
of society, and he became, when a comparatively young man,
a strong advocate of the temperance movement, and gave
very practical evidence of his belief in the soundness of his
views and sentiments, though always tolerant and courteous
to those who differed from him on this great question.

On her mother’s side Mrs Butler was descended from one
of our very oldest Northumbrian houses. The lineage of
the Greys goes back into days that it is difficult to trace;
but through the mist of years, and across the fading centuries,
that house has ever produced sons and daughters worthy of
their progenitors, and adding, as years roll on, new names
that bring honour and renown to the family tree. From
the middle of the last century, for many years, few names
were better known in Nerthumberland than those of John
Grey of Dilston, and George Annett Grey of Milfield, the
grandfather and father of the lady whose decease we so
greatly lament.

When quite a child Mrs Butler was deprived by death
of .a mother’s care and training, and for ten years, till

MRS GEORGE GREY BUTLER 311

her father was taken away from her, she was his constant
and inseparable companion. Very early in life she dis-
played considerable literary ability, and when quite a child
amused herself by writing some books, that not only
showed great talent and imagination, but also contained a
fund of knowledge it was difficult to realize that one so
young, and leading so very quiet and retired a life, could
acquire.

Her father, a great admirer of Shakespeare, fostered in
her a love and reverence for that greatest of all masters of
human nature, and she was a life-long student of his
writings. After her marriage, when she came with her
husband to reside at Ewart, she promoted the establishment
of a club for Shakespeare readings, which met on certain days
at the houses of the different ladies that composed it, and
tended to make those immortal plays more widely known,
and appreciated, than they had been before on Tillside.

In 1891, after a long illness, in which she nursed him
most devotedly and tenderly, Sir Horace St. Paul died, and
at the age of 23 she was left alone in the world; but after
two years, she was fortunate enough to form a most happy
marriage with her cousin, and for eight years few people have
passed pleasanter or more useful lives. United to a husband
of kindred literary tastes, blessed with healthy and clever
children, surrounded by objects of art, and collections of
every sort and kind that can create interest or charm the
eye; possessing a most delightful home and _ beautiful
surroundings, endowed with talents and tastes that enabled
her to take a wide and intelligent interest in all local, as
well as scientific matters, her life promised to be one of
advantage to her neighbours, and a blessing to herself and
family. But such was not to be. In the prime and flower
of womanhood, just when a mother’s care seemed most
needed by her children, and a wife’s help required by a
husband, like her mother (seemingly too soon) she was
called away, and her pure bright spirit passed into the
presence of its Creator.

Her memory will loug be cherished by her family and
her intimate friends, by those resident on her estate, and
those whom her kindness assisted,

312 MRS GEORGE GREY BUTLER

In her the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club had a very
ardent supporter, and one who not only welcomed them
to her house, and displayed to them the treasures accumulated
by her ancestors, but delighted especially in accompanying
her husband to the meetings of the Club, and adding to
her store of antiquarian lore and botanical and geological
information, that she was never wearied of increasing.

“Bright be the place of thy soul,

No loveher spirit than thine,

E’er burst from its mortal control
In the orbs of the blessed to shine.

On earth thou wert all but divine,
As thy soul shall immortally be ;

And our sorrow may cease to repine,
When we know that thy God is with thee.”

“Light be the turf on thy tomb,
May its verdure like emerald be ;
There should not be the shadow of gloom
In aught that reminds us of thee.
Young flowers and an evergreen tree.
May spring from the spot of thy rest,
But nor cypress nor yew let us see,
For why should we mourn for the blest,”

313

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Major-General Sir William Crossman, K.C.M.G. By
Str GEORGE B. Doucuas, BaRtT., Springwood Park.

THERE is no doubt that it is socially, rather than scientifically,
that Sir William Crossman—whose death, at the age of
seventy, occurred in April 1901—will be remembered by
the members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. A
naturalist in any strict sense of the word he certainly was
not; for, supposing that he had once known them, he had
forgotten during his long residence in China and Japan
even the local names of common birds and plants. On the
other hand, I have seldom known a man who had deeper
or more unfeigned enjoyment of the beauties of natural
scenery. The contrast of the sheltered wooded banks of
Tweed or Teviot after the wind-swept links of Holy Island
was in particular an unfailing source of pleasure to him.
Among the subjects studied by the Club, his chief interest
was in archeology—notably in such undertakings as the
excavation of the Roman station of Aesica. The excavation
of the monastic buildings at Holy Island was carried out
under his personal superintendence, and occupied him much.
But, indeed, everything connected with the history of his
island-domain was his hobby, and at the time of the death
of the first Lady Crossman, in 1898, he had even made some
progress in compiling a History of Lindisfarne. Had he
completed it, it would have been a work of conscientious
research. But after his loss, he travelled for a year, and
the MS. was then abandoned, and never I think resumed,

00

314 MAJOR-GENERAL SIR WILLIAM CROSSMAN

In connection with his large interest in the Tweed salmon-
fisheries, Sir William took, also, a great interest in the
natural history of the Salmon, devoting a good deal of time
to the study of statistics relating to that mysterious creature,
as he appears in various parts of the globe. But, in fact,
almost any local subject of profitable enquiry was sure to
command his interest and sympathy. His-reading was wide—
diffuse rather than scholarly; and his love of poetry almost
equal to his love of natural scenery. Indeed, I have known
him, on more than one occasion, to commit thoughts to
writing in that form. All these things, however, occupied but
a secondary place in his career, which had been primarily
that of a man of action—one who at the time when I knew
him might have said with Tennyson’s Ulysses,

““Much have I seen and known; cities of men,
And manners, climates, councils, governments,”

Indeed, fond as he was of Tweedside and Northumberland,
the love and desire of travel never left him. As I have
said, it is as a man rather than a savant that he will be
remembered by those who knew him. His entirely unassuming
though dignified deportment was, in one of his distinguished
services, singularly attractive. Whilst to those who had more
than a passing acquaintance with him, the genuineness and
transparency of his nature, his sense of duty—naturally
strong and strengthened by his military training—and most
of all the warmth and kindliness of his heart must remain
for ever as a cherished recollection. Sir William served as
President of the Club for the year 1890.

315

Meteorological Record at Lilburn Tower for 1900.
Communicated by Epwarp J. CoLLINGwoop, Esq.

Mean Mean Height
Temperature. of Barometer. Rainfall.

Degrees. Ins. Ins.
January da as 38°05 29°50 3°28
February <a es 32°98 29°62 4°10
March ee a 37°66 29°69 2°50
April oe ae 46°53 29°52 2°08
May ree aie 49°95 29°63 1°68
June ie a4 56°85 29°57 3°52
July we Be 62°42 29°66 1:00
August See es 56°27 29°62 4°21
September ae ae 54°85 29°70 1°76
October ade re 46°35 29°54, 5°90
November sles a 41°81 29°38 4°76
December fae ee 43°14 29°34 2°19
REMARKS.
Mean temperature for the year foc 47°246 degrees.
» height of barometer for the year 29°564 inches.
Total Rainfall for the year be ane 36°98 inches.

The reading of the barometer was taken every morning, and the
mean for the month deducted therefrom.

The mean temperatures are deducted from the daily mean taken
every morning from the readings of a maximum and minimum
thermometer, in the shade.

316

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
and Rawburn during 1900. By James Hewat Craw,
for Dr Charles Stuart, Chirnside.

WEST FOULDEN. RAWBURN.
RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE. RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Ins. 100ths. Max. Min. Ins. 100ths. Max. Min.
January 4, 26 52 28 + 80 48 22
February 4, 28 54 14 3 70 44 16
March 2 21 55 15 it 40 46 16
April (0) 83 74 29 2 70 70 27
May 1 3 71 35 1 40 65 32
June 3 84 71 36 4, 50 76 38
July il 89 79 40 3 50 75 40
August 5 42 75 38 5 30 74 38
September ... 1 32 73 35 2 30 72 36
October 4 63 61 29 4- 90 58 27
November - 93 61 29 4 70 56 28
December O 97 55 31 4 10 51 28
35 61 9°!" ae 43 30 he AGS
NOTH.

West Foulden is six miles from sea at Berwick-on-Tweed; 250 feet
above sea-level.

Rawburn is 24 miles from sea; 920 feet above sea-level.

317

Donations to the Club from Scientific Societies, Eachanges,
etc., wp to October 1901.

Andersonian Naturalists’ Society, Annals of, Vol. 1., Part 2.

Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland,
Journal of, Vol. xxix. (New Series, Vol. u.), Nos. 3 and
4, November and December 1899.

Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Society of, Proceedings,
Vol. 1x., pp. 217-320. Index to Vol. 1x., pp. 1-8, 25-58.
Proceedings, Vol. x., pp. 1-16, 33-108. Parish Registers
of Baptism, pp. 149-172. Archewologia Atliana, Part 55,
Wal. =xm., Part 2. Part 56, Vol. xxuz, Part }.

Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, Pro-
ceedings, Vol. 1x., No. 3, 1900.

Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club, Annual Report, Series 2,
Vol. iv., Part 6, 1898-9.

Boston, U.S.A. Boston Society of Natural History, Memoirs,
Vol. v., Nos. 6 and 7. Proceedings, Vol. xxix., Nos. 9-14,
pp- 179-322. Occasional Papers, No. 4, Vol. 1., Part 38.
‘““Geology of the Boston Basin,” by Wm. O. Crosby.

Cornwall. Royal Institution of, Journal, Vol. xiv., Part 2,
1901.

Croydon Microscopical and Natural History Club, Proceedings
and Transactions, February 21st 1899 to January 16th 1900.
Do. February 20th 1900 to January 15th 1901.

Dublin. Royal Dublin Society, Scientific Transactions, Vol.
vu., Parts 2-7, June 1899 to January 1900. Scientific
Proceedings, Vol. 1x., Parts 1 and 2, October 1899 to March
1900. Index to Scientific Preceedings and Transactions
1877-1898 ; viz.:—Proceedings, Vols. 1.-vi11. Transactions,
Vols. 1.-vi. Economic Proceedings, Vol. 1., Parts 1 and 2.

318 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.

Edinburgh Geological Society, Transactions, Vol. viu., Part 1.

Glasgow, Natural History Society of, Transactions, Vol. v.,
Part 3, 1898-9.

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Memoirs and
Proceedings, Vol. xtiv., Parts 4 and 5, 1899-1900; Vol.
xtv., Parts 1 and 3, 1900-1901.

Montgomeryshire. Collections Historical and Archeological,
Vol. xxx1., No. 3., December 1900.

Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society, Transactions,
Vol. vu., Parts 1 and 2, 1899-1901.

Nova Scotian Institute of Science, Proceedings and Trans-
actions, Vol. 1x., Part 1; Vol. x., Part. 2;

Royal Physical Society, Proceedings, Session cxx1x., 1899-
1900.

St. Louis, U.S.A. Transactions of the Academy of Science
of St. Louis, Vol. 1x., Nos. 6, 8, 9, with title page,
prefatory matter, and Index, January Ist to December
3lst 1899; Vol. x., Nos. 1-8.

Tufts College Studies, No. 6.

Upsala University, Geological Institution of, Bulletin, Vol. v.,
Part 1, No. 9.

U.S.A. Geological Survey. Bulletins, 150-176. Twentieth
Annual Report, Parts 2, 3, 4, 5 (with maps), and 7.
Monographs, Vol. xxxu., Part 2; Vol. xxxim.; Vol.
xxxIv.; Vol. xxxvi.—xu. Preliminary Report on the
Cape Nome Gold Region—Alaska.

Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, Transactions, Part 23.

319

General Statement of Account—December 1900.

INCOME.
£
Balance due from Treasurer as per last
account F “ 4
Arrears received during the year 15
Entrance Fees ts a 9
Subscriptions 154

Back Numbers of ere Sold, etc. 4
Balance brought from Hardy Memorial

Bund: «2% ie 1
Balance due to renee: iste 6
EXPENDITURE.

Paid for Printing Proceedings, 1899 74
Do. do. Bunkle Records,

Part II. ha Bo
Engraving Plates, etc., for Se ee

1889 ne 5 10
Printing Circulars, seers ease

Carriages, etc. .. as 38
Account for Salmon ie ais 5
Expenses of Meetings .. = d
Berwick Museum, Rent of Room, ete. 3

ED
Zi anO
7 20

10 0
8 0
Fema)
8 0
6 11

L7 <0

10 6

10 0

bt 6
TanG
0 5

10 0

Ss oD
£195 8 11
£195 8 11

I certify the above Account to be correct,

30th December 1900,

Tos. DarLine,

320

Numerical List of Books wn the Inbrary. 30th March
1901. Communicated by the Hon. TREASURER.

Vols.
ue Parts
Parts
1 | American Museum of Natural History
Report, 1 vol. = 1 1
2 | Andersonian Naturalists’ Society,
Annals 1: vol. : 1 2
3 | Anthropological Institute of Great.
Britain and Ireland, 24 vols... 24 85
Do. List of Fellows che 3 1 l
4 | Archeologia Alliana, 8 vols. : 8 13
5 | Antiquaries of Scotland, Society of,
Proceedings, 20 vols. .. 20 20
6 | Arkansas, Geographical Reconnaissance
of, Report, 1 l 1
ii Australian Museum, Records, Be wale. 3 22
Do., Reports of Trustees, 6 Nos. 6 6
Do., Catalogue of Birds, 3 vols. 3 3
Du: Supplement, 1 vol. l 1
s | Bath Natural History and Antiquarian
Field Club, 8 vols. aie 8 26
Do., Pamphlet, 1 y oe 1 1
9 Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club,
4 vols. ef ih 4 22
Do., Report, 1 .. on oy i 1
10 Bodleian Library, Lists 3 .. ahaa 3 3
11 | British Association, ay Oee 4 vols. .. 4 4
Do., Pamphlets, 2 : 2 2,
12 | Boston Society of Natural History,
Journal, 4 vols. Br ‘ + 11
Do., Pamphlet, 1 1 1
Do., Reports of Guetoei aa 5 ee 5 5
Do., Proceedings, 27 vols. Pn ee 80
Do., Memoirs, 4 vols. ae 4 45
Do., Occasional Papers, 7 vols. 7 é
Forward 140, 3868

13

14

15
16

Wai

18

20

21

22

23

24

NUMERICAL LIST OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

Brought forward

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Report and
Transactions, 23 vols.

Do., Pamphlet, 1 : one

Chicago Academy of Sciences, Pro-
ceedings, 1 vol. Be

Conchology, Journal of, Pamphlets, 2

Cornwall Royal Institution, Journal,

5 vols. oe

Croydon Microscopical and Natural
History Society, Reports, 7 ay

Do., Proceedings and Transactions,
16 Nos. :
Do., Pamphlet, t
Cumberland and Westmorland Associa-
tion for the advancement of Litera-
ture and Science, Transactions,
12 Nos.
Dublin Royal Society, Scientific Trans-
actions, 7 vols.
Do., Scientific Proceedings, 9 vols.
Do., Index
Do., Economic Proceedings

1 vol.

Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural
History and Antiquarian Field
Club, Transactions, ete., 11 Nos.

Kast of Scotland Union of Naturalists’
Societies, Proceedings, 2 vols.

Edinburgh Botanical Society,
Proceedings and Transactions,

8 vols. :
Do., Pamphlet, ‘4

Edinburgh Geographical Society,
Transactions, 6 vols. :

Do., Pamphlets, 3 :

Edinburgh Royal nah Proceedings,
12 vols.

Do., Pamphlet, if

Forward
PP

Vols.

iS)
mm OO

Parts.

321

322

25

26

27

28

33

34

35

36

37

NUMERICAL LIST OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

Brought forward

Essex Institute, Proceedings, 2 vols.
Do., Bulletin, 30 vols.
Do., Pamphlets, 5 E
Essex Naturalist, Transactions, 4 vols.
Do., Do., New series 7 vols.
Do., Pamphlets, 2
Fishery Board for Scotland, Reports,
4 vols. :
Geologists’ Association, Proceedings,
15 vols. as
Do., Indexes, 2 .
Do., Annual Reports, 11
Do., Supplemental No. 1
Do., Lists of Members, 4
Geological Society, Reprints from
Quarterly Journal, 3 ..
Geological and Polytechnic Society of
the West Riding of Yorkshire,
Report of Proceedings ;
Glasgow Geological Society, Trans-
actions, 8 vols.
Glasgow Natural History Society, Prana
ceedings and Transactions, 4 vols.
Do., New Series, 5 vols.
Do., Index, 5 5... :
Glasgow Philosophical Society, Pro-
ceedings, 22 vols. A
Do., Index, 1
Do., Reprint, 1
Glasgow Society of Field Naturalists,
Transactions, 4 parts F
Harvard College Museum of Compa-
rative Zoology, Reports é
Do., Bulletins ..
Hawick Archeological Society,
Meetings, 14 Nos. :
Hull Scientific and Field Naturalists’
Club, Transactions, 1 vol. me

Forward

11

447

1396

38

39

40
41

42

43

44

45

46

53

54

NUMERICAL LIST OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

Brought Forward

Indiana, Geographical Survey of,
1 Report, and 1 Map
Indian Meteorological Memoirs, 2 vols.
Do., Table of Contents
Iowa, Geology of, 1 vol.

Leeds Philosophical and Literary
Society, Annual Report, Nos.
Leeds Naturalists’ Club and Scientific

Association, Report 1 ..
Liverpool Literary and Philosophical —
Society, Proceedings, 47 vols.
Manchester Literary and Philosophical
Society, Proceedings, 15 vols.
Do., Memoirs, 3rd Series, 7 vols.
Do., do., 4th Series, 10 vols.
Do., do., New Series, 5 vols.
Do., Pamphlets
Manchester Microscopical Society,
Transactions and Report :
Meriden Scientific Association, Trans-
actions, | vol. }
Milwaukee Public Museum, “Reports
Montgomeryshire, Collections Historical
aud Archeological, 24 vols.
Do., Supplement :
Do., Index =
The Naturalist, 60 Nos.
Nature, 8 Nos...
Newcastle-upon-Tyne Society of Anti-
quaries, Proceedings, 1 vol. Siew
Do., 4 vols. incomplete
New Jersey Natural History Society,
Journal, 2 vols. a:
Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’
Society, Transactions, 5 vols.
Northamptonshire Natural History
Society and Field Club, Journal,
7 vols. :

Forward

94

7

691

323

Parts.

19

06

1828

324

tay)

06

57

58

59

NUMERICAL LIST OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

Brought forward

Northumberland and Durham and
Newecastle-upon-Tyne, Natural
History, Transactions, 8 vols.

Nova Scotian Institute of Natural
Science, Proceedings and
Transactions, 4 vols. ;

Owen’s College, Manchester Museum,
Reports, 2 vols.

Perthshire Society of Natural Science,
Proceedings, 1 vol.

Transactions and Proceedings, 1 vol.

Plymouth Institution and Devon and
Cornwail Natural History Society,
Proceedings, 8 vols.

Powysland Club (see No. 48) :

Royal Physical Society, Proceedings,
11 vols.

8t. Louis Academy of Sciences, Trane-
actions, 6 vols.

Scottish Geographical Magazine, 1 vol.

Scottish Natural History Society,
Transactions, 1 vol. :

Selkirkshire, History of, or Chronicles
of Ettrick Forest, 2 vols. :

Selborne Magazine, 1 vol. a

Sheffield Naturalists’ Club, Report, 1

Smithsonian Institution, Reports, 36 vols.

Do., Miscellaneous Collections, 25
Do., Unclassified Publications, 5

Sundries

Trenton Natural History Society (see
No. 52) a

Tufts College Studies, 5 Nos.

United States Comptroller of the
Currency, 2 Reports (3 copies of
eaeh) ae

United States Army x as "Service
3 maps ee .

Forward

Vols
or Parts
Parts

691 | 1828
8 14

4 9

2 2

1 6

1 2

8 23
11 Japs
6 68

1 l

1 1

2 2

1 1

1 1
36 36
25 295
9) 5
111 111
5 i)

6 6

3 3
929 | 2171

74

75

76

77

78
79
80
81

82

NUMERICAL LIST OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

Brought forward

United States Department of Agri-
culture, Reports, 7 vols. a
Do., Year Books, 2 vols.
Do., Bulletins, 8 vols.
Do., N. American Fauna, 13 vols.
United States Geological and Geo-
graphical Survey of the
Territories, Annual Reports,
11 vols. Me
Do., Bulletins, 5 vols. ..
Do., Final Reports, or Monographs,
9 vols. wih
Do., Miscellaneous Publications,
14 Nos.
Do., Unclassified Publications,
12 Nos.
United States Geological Survey,
Annual Reports, 45 vols.
Do., Monographs, 13 vols.
Do., Bulletins, 33 Nos. .. fe
Upsala University Geological Insti-
tution, Bulletin, 4 vols. ae
Do., Sundries (Donations)
Wanganui (New Zealand), Public
Museum, Report, 1 3
Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts
and Letters, 1 vol. af ot
Wisconsin Geological and Natural
History Survey, Bulletins
Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, Trans-
actions, 21 Nos.
Yorkshire Philosophical Society,
Report, 1 on

Volumes, &c., 1199 divided into 2460 parts

325

Vols.
or Parts.
Parts
929 | 2171
a i
D4 2
8 8
13 13
11 | mu
i) 21
9 9
14 14
12 12
45 45
13 13
33 33
¥ 9s 27
68 | 68
1 1
1 1
2 2
21 21
1 1
1199 ' 2460

or numbers.

Page
Page

Page
Page
Page

ERRATA.

PART II.

202, line 8 from bottom—for ‘‘ 204” read 295.

202, line 15 from bottom—the words ‘‘(Plate 1X.)” following
“Armorer’s Tower’ should occur instead on page 205, line 5
from bottom, after the word “‘ Postern.”’

207, line 25 from top—for “valiently”’ read valiantly.
271, line 18 from top—for “sylvatium’’ read sylvaticum.

74, line 7 from bottom—for “Trollins Europaens” read Trollius
Kuropaeus.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB,

LIST OF MEMBERS, 1901.

Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents.

Note.— Where A, C, and Hf occur before the names of Members
this indicates
Associate Member.
Corresponding Member.
Flonorary Memoer.

Date of Admission.
Adamson, Lawrence William, LL.D. caret Hall,

Alnwick om Dec. 20, 1900
Aiken, Rev. James Marshall Eanes os nck Oct. 10, 1888
Albe, Herr Johannes, The Hawthorne, Duns _.... Oct. 10, 1894
Allan, Andrew L., Riverside Mill, Selkirk Ss Oct. 12, 1892
Alder, William, Halidon, Berwick Se ice Oct. 18, 1880

A Amory, Andrew, Alnwick
A Anderson, Adam, Cumledge Mills, Duns

Anderson, Dr Thomas Scott, Lintalee, Jedburgh Oct. 20, 1884
Andrews, Hugh, Swarland Hall, Felton ote Oct. 14, 1891
Archer, Joseph, Alnwick t fhe a: Oct. 9, 1889
Archer, Robert, Solicitor, Rane tek a one do.
Arkless, Rev. E., Harsdon Vicarage, Newcastle Oct. 14, 1896
*Askew Robertson, Watson, Ladykirk, Norham ... Oct. 11, 1860
Atkinson Clark, George Dixon, Belford Hall = Oct. 9, 1889
Aytoun, Col. Andrew, R.A., 28 Inverleith Row,
Edinburgh as sas <a Sept. 29, 1875

QQ

LIST OF MEMBERS

Balfour, Charles Barrington, F.S.A. (Seot.), Newton

Don, Kelso wer ee Oct. 8, 1890
Ballard, George Hartley, Grama Sdhool, Berwick Oct. 12, 1899
Barr, John, 46 Main Street, Tweedmouth ae Oct. 8, 1890

Barwell Carter, Mrs, The Anchorage, Berwick
Bates, Cadwallader J., Langley Castle, Langley-on-Tyne Oct. 14, 1891
Batters, Edward A. L., B.A., LLB. F.L.S., The

Laurels, Wormley, Herts Oct. 10, 1883
Bell, Robert Fitzroy, Advocate, erale Hall, “Cold-

ingham Son Oct. 12, 1898
Bernard, Daniel, Marohmiauit Wouse, Greéulaw wri do.
Bird, George, F.S.A. (Scot.), 38 Inverleith Place,

Edinburgh Oct. 12, 1881

Blair, Robert, F.S.A., Baces eats South Siielde Oct, 12, 1899
Blanc, Hippolyte J., Avehueey F.S.A. (Scot.), A.R.S.A.,

25 Rutland Square, Edinburgh Ky ior Oct. 10, 1894
Bolam, John, Bilton House, Lesbury ... he Sept. 30, 1869
Bolam, George, Bilton House, Lesbury one Oct. 10, 1888
Bolam, George, F.Z.8., Berwick Oct. 15, 1879
Bolland, Rev. W. E., Embleton Viewmane: Christen

Bank, 2.8.0... he Oct. 14, 1896
Bosanquet, Robert Carr, Rock ‘Hall, ‘Alawiok ae Oct. 12, 1887
Bosanquet, C. B. Pulleine, Rock Hall, Alnwick ... Sept. 29, 1859
Boswell, General J. J., C.B., Darnlee, Melrose ... Oct. 10, 1888
Bowhill, James William, 29 St. Andrew’s Square,

Edinburgh =e oak =: Wee. Oct. 12, 1898
Bowie, Alexander, Prioryhill House, Canonbie,

Dumfriesshire ... ae oe Oct. 11, 1882
*Boyd, John B., Cherrytrees, Letholm sate Ms Sept. 18, 1841
*Boyd, Walia B., Faldonside, Melrose Oct. 12, 1853

Brewis, Nathaniel Thomas, M.D., F.R.C.P. B., 23

Rutland Street, Edinburgh 55a wee Oct. 12, 1898
Broadway, John, Banker, Alnwick as Oct. 18, 1880
Browell, Edmond John Jasper, Hast Boldon, R. 8. OF

South Durham ... Oct. 20, 1884

Brown, Miss Helen M., Tonstobaraons! founda. ‘Dans
Brown, Col. Alex. Maroney Longformacus House, Duns Oct. 11, 1882
Brown, J. A. Harvie, Dunipace, Larbert, Stirlingshire Oct. 13, 1897

*Brown, T. Craig, Woodburn, Selkirk ... it Oct. 15, 1879
Brown, Major Robert, Littlehoughton, Lesbury Sept. 29, 1863
Brown, Rev. J. Wood, M.A:, 16 Corso Regina,

Elena, Florence ... nae is ste Oct. 9, 1889
Brown, Robert, Todlaw, Duns Le Si Dec. 20, 1900
Bruce, David, Stationmaster, Dunbar ... A Oct. 11, 1893

Bruce, Sir Gainsford, one of His Majesty’s nadeas of
the Supreme Court, Gainslaw House, Berwick Oct. 10, 1894

LIST OF MEMBERS

Brunton, James, Broomlands, Kelso

Burleigh, Rev. J.. Ednam, Kelso :

Burman, Charles Clark, M.R.C.§., Minick be
Butler, George G., M.A., F.G.S., Ewart Park, Wooler

Cairns, John, Alison Place, Alnwick
Campbell, John MacNaught, F.Z.S.,
Terrace, Glasgow
Campbell Swinton, J. L., Kmumpeeka Duns
Carmichael, Sir ramen Gibson, Bart., M.P., Castle
Craig, Dolphinton, Peeblesshire
Carmichael, Robert, Rosybank, Coldstream
Carr, Robert, Hetton Hall, Belford
*Carr Ellison, J. R., Hedgeley, Glanton
Carr Ellison, Col. Ralph H., Ist Royal Drascons:
Hedgeley, R.S.O. ie
Carr, Cuthbert Ellison, 1 Gdllingwood Bireat, vere
castle-on-Tyne
Carr, Rev. Charles Blackett, Longiaulindion, R.8.0.
Carr, J. Evelyn, Heathery Tops, Berwick ae
Carse, John Thomas, Amble, Acklington
Caverhill, John, Jedneuk, Jedburgh
Christison, Dr David, Secretary of the Soni of
Antiquaries of Scotland, 20 Magdala Crescent,
Edinburgh nee
Clark, G. D. Atkinson [ice enon Clark]
Clay, R. H., Wembury House, Plymstock, So. Devon
Clay, Rev. Patrice Andrew, Ravensdowne, Berwick
Cleland, George, Bank of Scotland, 61 Leith Walk,
Leith
Cochrane, John, Willow Bush, iGaleaele
Cochrane, Kenneth, Newfaan, Galashiels
Cochrane, Walter, Lynhurst, Galashiels Bue
Cookson, C. Stirling Lisle, Renton House, Grants
House
Cooper, Rev. A. E., Biky St. Patera Heoton, Ghasice
Cowan, Rev. Gracieeas B. D., F.S.A. ee ) Morebattle,
Kelso
Craig, Avilla! MDs. “OM, F.R.C.S.E, “BRS.E,, 71
Bruntsfield Place, Edinburgh =: c
H Craig, Mrs M. G., 22 Buccleuch Street, ein”
*Craig Brown ieee Brown |
Craw, James Hewat, Foulden West Mains, Berwick-
on-Tweed
Crawford, William, Solicit or, ee
Crossman, Lawrence Morley, Cheswick House, Beal

5 Franklin

Sept.

il

Sept. 25, 1868

Oct. 11, 1893
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 10, 1894

Oct. 9, 1889

Oct. 10, 1883
Oct. 13, 1897

Oct. 12, 1898
Oct. 8, 1890
do.
26, 1872
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct.
Oct.
Dec.
Oct.
Oct.

11, 1893
20, 1884
20, 1900
10, 1888
11, 1894

do.

May 30, 1861
Oct. 14, 1891

Oct. 9, 1895
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 12, 1899

Oct. 20, 1884
Oct. 12, 1899

Oct. 13, 1880

Oct. 12, 1881

Dec. 20, 1900
Aug. 15, 1862
Oct. 9, 1889

iv LIST OF MEMBERS

H, Culley, Mrs, Broxted House, Keynsham Road, Cheltenham

Culley, A. H. Leather, Bamburgh, R.S8.0. BS

Culley, Rev. Matthew, Esk Lands, near Durham

Cumming, James, 9 Braid Road, Morningside, Edin-
burgh ss

Cunningham, John, Sue Tor, Acmineter

Curle, James, junr., F.S.A. (Scot.), Prior Wood, Matrose

Daglish, John, Rothley Crag, Cambo
Dalziel, Frank J., Tweedholm, Walkerburn is
Dand, Middleton H., Hauxley Cottage, Acklington
H Dand, Miss Sarah, 10 Lockharton Terrace, Colinton
Road, Edinburgh
Darling, Adam, Bondington, Berwick ...
Darling, Thomas, F.C0.S., Adderston House, Barwick
Darling, Alexander, Governar s House, Berwick-on-
Tweed .., ; Bi ne
Davies, Arthur Bilson, West Savile Road,
Hdinburgh :
Dees, Robert Ridhardson Wallsend, Neeasite’
Denholm, James, M.D., Meadowfield House, Brandon,
Durham ‘
Dent, John, Custom Wonke Giembers: Neweuutle
H Dickinson, Miss Margaret R., Norham
Dickinson, Robert, Longcroft, Lauder
Dickson, Patrick Thorp, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle, N. B.
Dobie, Rev. W., M.A., Ladykirk, Norham
*Douglas, Sir Gore Brisbane, Bart., CBr og Park
Kelso
*Dudgeon, John Scott, ‘Lomepormton Pinca, St. Boawells
Dan, John, Craigpark, Galashiels
Dunlep, Archibald Miller, 63 High Street, anor
Dunlop, James, Castle Terrace, Berwick
Dunlop, John, Solicitor, Berwick &
Dunn, Thomas, 5 High Street, Selkirk
Dunn, William, Redden, Kelso

Elder, Rev. J. L., Coldstream ... a
A HElliot, John, 2 South Liddle Row, Naweastlaton’

Elliot, Robert Henry, Clifton Park, Kelso

Elliot, Stuart Douglas, 8.S.C., 40 Princes Street,
Edinburgh :

Ellis, The Hon. and Rev. William C., ‘Botualhadeh:
Morpeth ah

*Ellison, [see Carr Ellison |

Erskine, Charles, The Priory, Melrose

Dec.
Oct.

Oct.

20, 1900
10, 1883

12, 1881

Oct. 8, 1890

Oct.

Oct.
Oct.

Oct.

Oct.
Oct.

Dec.

Oct.

Sept.

Oct.

11, 1893
11, 1893

14, 1891
28, 1859

12, 1899
16, 1878
20, 1900

12, 1898
27, 1876

31, 1877

Oct. 9, 1895

Oét.

Oct.

Sept.

Sept.

Sept.

Oct.

Oct.

10, 1894
28, 1857
27, 1876

27, 1876
26, 1862
12, 1898
13, 1886

Oct. 9, 1895

Sept.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

Oct.

30, 1870
14, 1891
12, 1898
13, 1897
15, 1879

10, 1894

Oct. 9, 1895

Sept.

29, 1875

C

LIST OF MEMBERS v
*Evans, Arthur H., M.A., F.Z.8., 9 Harvey Road,

Cambridge rat ay Sept. 29, 1875
Evans, William, F.R.8.H., 38 leoiinewide Park, Edin-

burgh ... Mon re ae ne Oct. 13, 1886
Fairbrother, Rev. James, The Vicarage, Warkworth Oct. 14, 1896
Fairfax, Colonel Sir William uae Bart., Maxton,

St. Boswells sn es: ve Oct. 20, 1884
Falconer, Allan A., Elder Rank, Duns Oct. 11, 1894

*Farquharson, Rev. James, D.D., 4 Mardale Greicant,

Edinburgh ae June 29, 1865
Fenwick, Dr John C. J., Meneletoe Hall, aletedait

lington, R.S.O. ... ne a Oct. 9, 1895
Ferguson, James, Bailiffeate, Womnieiok : Oct. 10, 1894

*Ferguson, John, F.S.A. (Scot.), Solicitor, Duis Sept. 27, 1876
Findlay, Rev. John Agnew, M.A., 7 Inverleith Terrace,

Edinburgh 3 se Oct. 10, 1894
Fleming, Rev. Hugh, Migr din eton: Berwick not Oct. 9, 1895
Forbes, J. A.. Commander R.N., West Coates, Berwick Sept. 29, 1875
Ford, John, Royal Bank of Scotland Duns ane Oct. 12, 1892
Fortune, George, Kilmeny, Duns a At Oct. 12, 1887
Fraser, Thomas, M.D., Berwick ae Oct. 12, 1881
Friar, John Edmond, Gvinden Ridge, oval ant June 25, 1863
Frost, Leonard, The Mead, Beal =o si Oct. 12, 1898
Gayner, Francis, 20 Queen Square, London, W.C. Oct. 14, 1896
Gibb, Robert Shirra, M.B.C.M., Boon, Lauder Oct. 10, 1883
Giles, Arthur, F.R.S.G.S., 107 Princes Street, Edin-

burgh ... Oct. 13, 1897
Goodchild, J. G., F. G. S.;. Ee M. Gediegicnl Buy ey

(Scot.), Museum of Seience and Art, Edinburgh
Graham, Rev. M. H., Maxton, St. Boswells ae Aug. 30, 1866
Graham, Thomas, Alnwick _... a8 Oct. 14, 1890
Grahame, Thomas, The Avenue, Barwick ae Oct. 12, 1899
Gray Smith, Rev. W. H., Fogo, Duns _... Oct. 13, 1897
Green, Rev. Charles H., B.A., Chulmleigh, —

Devon ... Oct. 31, 1877
Green, Robert Yroiien; 11 Lovaidé Oxescont, Newanstle Oct. 20, 1884
Greenwell, Rev. Canon, M.A., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A.,

Hon. F.S.A. (Scot.), Durham a Mee July 25, 1861
Gregson, Delaval Knight, Berwick ie Oct. 20, 1884
Greig, James Lewis, Advocate, Eccles House, Kelso Oct. 12, 1898
Greig, Thomas, Wester Wooden, Roxburgh ws Oct. 10, 1883
Grey, Sir Edward, Bart., M.P., Fallodon, Chathill Oct. 10, 1888
Grey, John, Broomhill, Acklington sa sti Oct. 12, 1899

H_ Grey, Mrs, Lorbottle, Whittingham

v1

LIST OF MEMBERS

Guthrie, William Grant, 6 Loekhart Place, Hawick Oct. 13, 1886
Haddington, The Right Honourable the Earl of,

Tyningham House, Prestonkirk ... ime, OGteaal aS a7
Hall, William Thompson, Troughend, Woodburn Oct. 12, 1881
Halliday, John, 5 Holland Park, London, W. _... Sept. 29, 1875

Hardy, George, Oldcambus East Mains, Cockburnspath Oct. 10, 1894
Hardy, Mrs, Eden House, Gavinton, Duns

Hay, Robert Mordaunt, Duns Castle, Duns ae Oct. 14, 1896
Heatley, W. R., 4 Linden Villas, Gosforth “es Oct. 9, 1895
Hepburn, Sir Archibald Buchan, Bart., Smeaton

Hepburn, Prestonkirk _... sek Sept. 27, 1876
Henderson, George, Upper Keith, Kast Ligtinian Oct. 20, 1884
Herriot, David, Sanson Seal, Berwick ... Sip Oct. 20, 1884
Heslop, Richard Oliver, 12 Akenside Hill, Quayside,

Newcastle-on-Tyne sf ds Oct. 8, 1890
Hindmarsh, Thomas Chas., Barrister- cate pes i Maser

Court, Temple, London _... Oct. 31, 1877
Hindmarsh, William Robson, South Ladoe ‘lumi Oct. 12, 1898

*Hindmarsh, W. T., F.L.S., Alnbank, Alnwick _... Sept. 26, 1872
Hilson, James lindaay: Konmiors Bank, Jedburgh Oct. 14, 1896
Hilson, Oliver, J.P., Lady’s Yards, Jedburgh .... Oct. 10, 1894
Hodgson, John Crawford, Abbey Cottage, Alnwick Oct. 13, 1880
Hogg, John, Quixwood, Grants House Oct. 14, 1885
Home, The Right Honourable the Karl of, Hirol,

Coldstream . es Oct. 11, 1882
Hood, James, Timmons Gack baraspath rats Oct. 8, 1890
Hood, Miss Jean, Linnhead, Cockburnspath
Hope, Colonel Charles, Cowdenknowes, Earlston Oct. 10, 1894
Huggup, Robert, Low Hedgeley, Glanton ai Oct. 8, 1890

*Hughes, George P., Middleton Hall, Wooler ae Oct. 20, 1856
Hughes, Dr Pringle, Firwood, Wooler an Sept. 30, 1869
Hume, David, Thornton, Berwick ae ods Oct. 11, 1893
Hunter, Rev. David, D.D., Galashiels ... A do.
Hunter, Major James, Anton’s Hill, Gallareeeen Sept. 27, 1876

Hunter, John, M.A., Beech Dale, Esplanade, Whitley Oct. 20, 1884
Hunter, Rev. Fosephy M.A., F.S.A. oe Cockburns-

path... : ; ; a Sept. 29, 1875
Inglis, Rev. R. C., Berwick-on-Tweed a Oct. 13, 1897
Johnson, Edward, M.D., 6° Bickenhall Mansions, Glon-

cester Place, ugndon, W. Oct. 12, 1881
Johnson, W. H., Tweed Villa, Relugas Road, Mdinbaree Oct. 31, 1877
Johnston, Rev. John, B.D., Eccles, Kelso : Oct. 10, 1894

Johnstone, John Carlyle, M. D., The Hermitage, Merete Oct. 12, 1899

ny

LIST OF MEMBERS vil
Joicey, Sir James, Bart., M.P., Longhirst, Morpeth Oct. 12, 1887
Jones, Rev. Ambrose, M.A., Stannington, Cramlington Sept. 26, 1871
King, W. Y., M.A., H.M. Inspector of Schools, 27

Rutland Street, Edinburgh od bie Oct. 9, 1889
Laidlaw, James, Allars Mill, Jedburgh see Oct. 12, 1892
Laidlaw, Walter, Abbey Cottage, Jedburgh
Langlands, Miss, 5 Strathearn Place, Edinburgh
Langston, Rev. A. E., Hebburn Vicarage, Newcastle Oct. 10, 1883
Leadbetter, Hugh Macpherson, Legerwood, Karlston Oct. 10, 1888
Leather, Major Gerard B. Towlerton, Middleton Hall

Belford : “ie ae Oct. 9, 1889
Leather-Culley {see caer
Leishman, Rev. James F., M.A., Linton, Kelso ... Oct. 9, 1895

*Leishman, Rev. Thomas, D. D., F.S.A. (Scot. lat

Douglas Crescent, eAinburwh x6 Oct. 20, 1856
Leitch, David, Greenlaw aon ‘ tp Oct. 14, 1885
Leyland, C. J.. Haggerston Castle, Beal Oct. 10, 1894
Little, William, National Bank of Scotland, Gelaahiig Oct. 8, 1890
Lockhart, Capt. William Eliott, Cleghorn, Lanark, N.B. Sept. 27, 1876
Lynn, Francis, F.S.A. sae, aca, Terrace,

Galashiels fxs : ar fi Oct. 10, 1894
Macadam, Wm. Ivison, F.I.C., F.C.S., F.S.A. (Scot.),

ete., Professor of Ohemistry, New Veterinary

Golleze, Analytical Laboratory, Seer Hall,

Edinburgh : F oe Oct. 13, 1886
Macaulay, Donald, Chemie Ninwiee we oe Oct. 12, 1898
Mack, James S., $.8.C., Coveyheugh, Reston ... Oct. 12, 1881
Mackay, Matthew, 36 Highbury, West Jesmond, New-

castle... ect ine ae fe Oct. 10, 1888
Macpherson, Major James F., Caledonian United

Service Club, Edinburgh ee He Sept. 25, 1868
Macqueen, William Barrow, Solicitor, Procurator

Fiscal, Duns Be Oct. 14, 1891
Maddan, William, British mane Co.’s Bank. Bempiok Oct. 12, 1881
Main, Alexander James, M.D., Alnwick ae Sept. 26, 1870
Mair, James, Parkside, Roker, Sunderland ni Oct. 12, 1892
Maitland, Hon. and Rev. Sydney George William,

Thirlstane Castle, Lauder Oct. 14, 1891
Marjoribanks, Rev. Thomas, B.D., The Manso, noanid!

wood ... f kes Oct. 12, 1899
Marr, James, M.B.C. M., Ivy Ledee Grodin, Ber-

wickshire : nis =A Oct. 12, 1898

Marshall, Robert, wouamerker ikelgo Shs ee Oct. 8, 1890

Vili

H

LIST OF MEMBERS

Martin, Rev. Thomas. B.D., Lauder

Mathison, Thomas, Wandylaw, Chathill

Maxwell, Capt. Wm. Hy. Stopford Heron, Muirhouse-
law, Maxton, St. Boswells wa

McCreath, H. G., Galagate, Norham

McDonuall, Rev. Patrick George, M.A., Oxford Houser
Clarence Parade, Southsea ae

McDougal, Alexander Nisbet, Solicitor, ane

McDowall, T. W., M.D., F.8.A. (Scot.), County
Asylum, Cateamaned ‘Mownetts :

McNee, George Fraser, 16 Chambers Street, Edin-
burgh : Bin

McVie, Samuel, M.B., Ohiengde :

Mein James, A. W., Hanenill search

Mercer, Ebenezer Beattie, Manufacturer, Stow ...

*Middlemas, Robert, Solicitor, Alnwick

Middlemas, Mrs Robert, Alnwick

Middlemas, Robert, junr., Bailiffgate, Alnwick

Middleton, Rev. Charles J. More, M.A., Crailing,
Jedburgh fh

Millar, James, Solicitor, Duns

Miller, A. L., Castlegate, Berwick

Milliken, William, Swinhoe, Chathill

Milne Home, Captain David William, Caldra, Dune

Milne Home, Miss Georgina S., Milne Graden, Cold-
stream

Milne Home, Miss Jean Mary, Caldra, Duns ©

Milne Home, John Hepburn, Caldra, Duns

Mitchell, James, 220 Darnley Street, Pollokshields,
Glasgow 2»,

Moore, C. E., Heaconanetd Pounce. nme

Morton, Benjamin, 18 St. George’s Square, Sunder-
land

Muckle, Robert, Manion House, sUpmeinomts ne

Muirhead, George, F.R.S.E., V.Z.8., F.S.A. sis Ds
Speybank, Fochabers, N.B. a

Newbigin, James Lesslie, Alnwick

Nisbet, George, Rumbleton, Greenlaw

Nisbet, James, Lambden, Greenlaw

*Norman, F. M., Commander R.N., Cheviot Honea!
Berwick

Northumberland, His rica’ the
Alnwick Castle

Duke of, K.G.,

Oliver, Joseph, Eslington Park, Whittingham

Oct. 13, 1886
Oct. 10, 1888

Oct. 12, 1899
Oct. 14, 1891

July 25, 1861
Oct. 10, 1894.

Sept. 29, 1875
Oct. 12, 1899
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 15, 1879
Oct. 12, 1899
June 25, 1863
Oct. 12, 1898
Oct. 10, 1894
Oct. 12, 1899
Oct. 12, 1881

Dec. 20, 1900
Oct. 12, 1898

do.

Dec. 20, 1900
do.

Oct. 12, 1887
Oct. 9, 1895

Sept. 24, 1874
Oct. 12, 1881
Oct, 9, 1895
Oct. 10, 1883
Sept. 24, 1874
Oct. 9, 1889

Oct. 20, 1884

LIST OF MEMBERS ix

Paton, Henry, M.A., 120 Polwarth Terrace, Edinburgh Oct. 13, 1897

Paton, Lieut.-Col. James, Crailing, Jedburgh ... Sept. 26, 1872
*Panl, Rev. David, LL.D., 53 Fountainhall Road,
Edinburgh f M Sept. 30, 1870

H Paul, Mrs, 53 Rowntaiahall Road, Raibutel
Paulin, Thomas, Albion Brewery, Mile End, London Dec. 20, 1900

Paynter, Henry A., Freelands, Alnwick are Sept. 26, 1872
Percy, Charles, Clifton House, Alnwick atts Oct. 20, 1884
Phillips, Maberley, F.S.A., Pevensey, Enfield... Oct. 11, 1893
Phillipson, Sir George Hare, M.D., D.C.L., M.A., 7

Eldon Square, Newcastle saa ie Oct. 20, 1884
Pigg, George, Thornhill, Alnwick Oct. 11, 1893

Plummer, Charles H. Scott, Sunderland Hall, Selkirk Oct. 12, 1892
Porteous, Rev. Thomas, B.D., 7 Hart Street, Edinburgh Oct. 10, 1894

Purvis, Charles E., Westacres, Alnwick Bee Oct. 9, 1895
Rankin, George, W.S., Lauder aa a Oct. 12, 1899
Rea, Charles, Cleithaugh, Jedburgh ... aut June 29, 1855
Redpath, Robert, Journal Office, Newcastle wi Oct. 9, 1889
Renton, Robert Charles Campbell, Mordington, Berwick Oct. 12, 1899
Reid, Rev. John, M.A., Foulden, Berwick ge Oct. 14, 1896
Richardson, John, Little Mill, Lesbury, R.S.O. ... Oct. 12, 1898
Richardson, Ralph, F.R.S.H., 2 Parliament Square,

Edinburgh aa - a Oct. 12, 1892
Riddle, Andrew, Yeavering, Raenesion : Oct. 12, 1898
Ridley, Sir Edward, 48 Lennox Gardens, London, 8. W. Sept. 27, 1876
Robert, Rev. Edward, St. Mary’s, Alnwick ah Oct. 8, 1890
Roberts, Alexander F., Thornfield, Selkirk fe Oct. 20, 1884
Robertson, Dr E. C., Otterburn, Newcastle ae Oct. 31, 1877

*Robertson, Watson Askew [see Askew Robertson |
Robertson, William, Alnmouth Oct. 10, 1883
Robinson, William John, New Moor Hall, nepeeh Oct. 10, 1888
Robson, A. D., Solicitor, Galashiels sh Oct. 9, 1895
Romanes, Charles S., 50 Frederick Street, Meinburst Oct. 20, 1884
Romanes, James, rieeoed Glen, Selkirk, nN Oct. 12, 1899
Roscamp, John, Shilbottle Colliery, Lesbury ae Oct. 10, 1888
H_ Rassell, Miss, Ashiestiel, Galashiels
Rutherford, F. Elliot, 1 Oliver Place, Hawick ... Oct. 12, 1887
Rutherfurd, Henry, Fairnington Crags, Roxburgh Oct. 10, 1883
Rutter, Rev. Evan, M.A., Spittal, Berwick fee Sept. 25, 1873

Sanderson, Richard Burdon, Waren House, Belford Oet. 10, 1883

Sanderson, Stephen, The Hlms, Berwick «. Jane 28, 1859
Sanderson, William J., Eastfield, Acklington aot Dec. 20, 1900
Scott, Adam Pringle, Banker, Amble ... ie Oct. 13, 1897
Scott, John C,, Synton, Hawick i a Oct. 12, 1892

RR

LIST OF MEMBERS

Sharpe, Rev. J., Heatherlie, Selkirk

Shaw, Robert Hogg, Leet Cottage, Coldstream

Shaw, William, 3 Livingston Place, Galashiels
Short, T. B., Ravensdowne, Berwick

Simpson, David G., F.R.A.S., 199 Camberwell upset

Denmark Hill, London
Simpson, Rev. Macduff, M.A., Edrom, ise
Simpson, Richard H., Ravenemaie Alnwick
Simson, Thomas, Commercial Bank, Jedburgh
Skelly, George, Alnwick

Smail, Elliot Redford, 7 Beaatetela Casatent, ‘Edin-

burgh

*Smail, James, F.S.A. Seat) 7 Bruntefield Ghuadenss

Edinburgh :
Small, Rev. Robert, Gaddoatany Galashiels
Smith, Andrew, Whitchester, Duns
Smith, J. C. R., Mowhaugh, Yetholm

Smith, R. nadiae S.8.C., 19 Heriot Row, Rasabacee

Smith, R. Colley, Ormiston House, Roxburgh
Smith, T. D. Crichton, Forestfield, Kelso
Smith, Gray [see Gray Smith]

Somervail, James Alexander, Hoselaw, Kelso
Spoor, Mrs, 9 Lonsdale Road, Scarborough
Sprot, Lieut-General John, Riddell, Lilliesleaf
Sprott, Rev. George W., D.D., North Berwick

Steadman, William Charles, Abbey Green, Jedburgh

Steel, William Strang, Philiphaugh, Selkirk

Steele, Rev. James, Heworth Vicarage, Newcastle

Steele, William, F.S.A. (Scot.), Inland Revenue

Office, Kelso
Stephenson, Robert, Chapel, Dens
Steven, Alexander, Stecarven, Berwick
Stevenson, James, Architect, Berwick
Stevenson, James, junr., Architect, Berwick

Stirling, Dr Stewart, 4 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh

Storey, Ralph Storey, Beanley, Alnwick
*Stuart, Charles, M.D., Hillside, Chirnside
Swan, William Bertram, Auctioneer, Duns

Sym, Rev. Arthur Pollok, B.D., Lilliesleaf, St. Boswells

Swinton [see Campbell Swinton |

Tancred, George, Weens Honse, Hawick
Tait, David W. B., W.S., Edenside, Kelso
Tait, James, Estate Office, Belford

Tate, George, Brotherwick, Warkworth
Tate, Joha, Oaklands, Aluwigk aay

Oct. 11, 1893
Oct. 12, 1892

Oct. 10, 1888

Oct. 10, 1894
Oct. 12, 1887
Oct. 18, 1897
Oct. 12, 1887
Oct. 15, 1879

Oct. 12, 1899

July 26, 1866
Oct. 15, 1879
Dec. 20, 1900
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 12, 1892
do.
Oct. 12, 1881

Oct. 13, 1897

Oct. 20, 1884

Sept. 27, 1876

Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 12, 1892
Oct. 9, 1889

Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 11, 1882
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 10, 1888

Oct. 9, 1895
Oct. 12, 1887
Oct. 14, 1891
Aug. 16, 1854
Oct. 13, 1897

Oct. 9, 1895

Oct. 13, 1886
Oct. 20, 1884
Oct, 31, 1877

Oct, 9, 1889
July 31, 1862

LIST OF MEMBERS

Tate, Thomas, Allerburn, Alnwick

Tennant, Edward P., The Glen, Innerleithen

Thew, Arthur H.; 11. Bewick Road, Gateshead

Thew, Edward, Birling Manor, Warkworth

Thin, James, 54 South Bridge, Edinburgh

Thin, John, Ferniehirst, Stow . bce

Thompson, Andrew, Glanton, Noth mbeitawa ae

Thompson, Andrew, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Glendinning Terrace, Galashiels

Thompson, George H., Alnwick

Thompson, Major R., Walworth Hall, Duewieton

Thomson, James, Shawdon Cottage, Redcar

Thornton, Rev. Edward, M.A., Ancroft Vicarage, Beal

Thorp, Thomas Alder, Narrowgate House, Alnwick
Tristram, Rev. Canon, D.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., Durham
Turnbull, George G., 58 Frederick Street, Edinburgh
Turnbull, John, Royal Bank, Galashiels

Turnbull, John, junr., 11 Slitrig Crescent, Hawiok
Turnbull, John Pringle, Alnwick

Tweeddale, The Most Honourable alle Manabe of,

Yester House, Gifford

Tweedmonth, Right Hon. Lord, Hutton Hall, Ciivaniae

Veitch, David, Market Place, Duns

Veitch, George, Northern Club, Edinburgh

Veitch, James, Inchbonny, Jedburgh

Voelcker, John A., B.A., Ph.D., B.Sc., F.L.S., FCS.,
F.1.C., 20 Upaer Ebsllimere Girona
sington, W.

Waite, William Home, Duns

*Walker, Rev. Canon, M.A., Whalton Ratton Newcastle
H Warrender, Miss Maearee Bruntisfield House, Edin-

burgh
Watson, David McB., Hillside Cottage, Hawick
Watson, Dr., Whittingham, Alnwick
Watson, Robert Fraser, Hassendeanburn, Hawiek
Waugh, Andrew, High Street, Hawick
Wearing, Henry, Allerton House, Jedburgh
Weatherhead, J. K., Solicitor, Berwick
Weatherhead, William, Solicitor, Berwick
Weddell, Robert, Solicitor, Berwick ae
Weir, B. S., 31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields ...
Welford, Highurd® Gosforth, Newcastle
Weston, Walter, Inland Revenue Office, Alnteriele.
Wheler, Edward Galton, Swanstield House, Alnwick

Schoolhouse,

Rone

xi

July 26, 1863
Oct. 12, 1881
Oct. 16, 1878
Oct. 12, 1887
Oct. 10, 1883
Oct. 10, 1894

Oct. 9, 1889

Dec. 20, 1900
Oct. 31, 1877
Sept. 26, 1872
Oct. 10, 1883
Oct. 14, 1891
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 15, 1879
Oct. 11, 1893
Oct. 10, 1894
Oct. 8, 1890
Sept. 30, 1870

Oct. 12, 1881
Oct. 12, 1887

Oct. 12, 1895
Oct. 9, 1889
Oct. 12, 1899

Oct. 9, 1895

Oct. 11, 1893
Oct. 16, 1878

Sept. 29, 1875
Oct. 14, 1891
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 13, 1886
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 16, 1878
Sept. 26, 1871
Oct. 13, 1880
Oct. 14, 1891
Oct. 9, 1889
Oot. 9, 1895
Oct. 8, 1890

xll

LIST OF MEMBERS

Whitlie, Andrew, Commercial Bank of Scotland, 62

Lombard Street, London Oct. 12, 1899
Widdrington, Major Shallcross Wichonbent Nexgeon

Hall, Felton ok ag wis Oct. 13, 1880
Wilkin, Henry George, ‘Aiawiee ne Boe Oct. 8, 1890
Willoby, Edward, Berwick ... sx Oct. 12, 1881
Willyams, Humphrey John, Barndale, Anca Oct. 12, 1898
Wilsden, Rev. Canon J. S., The Vicarage, Wooler Oct. 12, 1887
Wilson, Rev. Beverley S., Brantingham Vicarage,

Brough, Yorkshire A Sept. 24, 1874
Wilson, Edward J., Schon ainses Abas: St. Bethan Oct. 13, 1897
Wilson, John, 26 Ghapel Hill, Lauder Road, Edinburgh Oct. 11, 1893
Wilson, Joseph, Solicitor, Duns ihe Oct. 12, 1881
Wilson, William, B.A., Hide Hill, Bangiak is Oct. 31, 1877
Wood, Mrs, Ticomiinns Galashiels
Workman, Rev. William, Stow “i ne Oct. 12, 1887
Wright, J., Bank of Scotland, Duns es Ss Oct. 11, 1894

Young, William, Berwick see Rs bx Oct. 9, 1889

INDEX

Bean Goose, 106.

Bernacle Goose, 105.
Bewick’s Swan, 45.

Birds, Migration of, 187.
Birds, Sleep of, 298.

Bittern, 106.

Black Grouse, 103.

Black Guillemot, 40.

Blackcap Warbler, 17, 45, 121.
Blackbird, 12, 116.
Brambling, 45, 117.

Brent Goose, 45.

Bullfinch, 17.

Bunting, Black-headed, 117.
Corn, 119.

Snow, 117.

Buzzard, Common, 97.
Honey, 97.
Rough-legged, 44, 98.

Chaffinch, 17, 20, 273.

Chiffchaff, 121.

Coot, 45.

Cormorant, 41, 107.
——_ Green, 108.

_ Corncrake, 124.

Crake, Spotted, 45, 105.

Corn, 124.

Crossbill, 45.

Crow, Carrion, 7.

Hooded, 90.

Cuckoo, 125, 189, 222.

Curlew, 222.

Cushat, 10, 298.

Dipper, 13, 118.

Diver, Black-throated, 107.
Great Northern, 45.
Red-throated, 45.
Dotterel, 45, 103.

Dove, Stock, 45, 222.
Turtle, 102.

TO BIRDS.

Duck, Hider, 37, 39, 41.
Garganey, 495.
Golden Eye, 4.
Pintail, 45.
Pochard, 45.
Scaup, 45.
Sheldrake, 45.
Shoveller, 45.
Tufted, 45.
Wigeon, 45.
Danlin, 41, 45.

LIL

Eider Duck, 37, 39, 41.

Finch, Mountain, 117.
Flycatcher, Pied, 45, 94, 118.

Garganey, 45.

Gold Crest, 121.

Goldfinch, 6, 17, 45, 100, 119.
Goose, Bean, 106.

Bernacle, 105.

Brent, 45.
White-fronted, 105.
Great Grey Shrike, 44.

Grebe, Little, 45.
Greenshank, 45.

Grouse, Black, 103.

Pallas’ Sand, 102, 195.
Guillemot, 40, (eggs of, 40.)
—— Black, 40.
Migration of, 190, 196.
Ringed, 40.

Gull, 37.
Larus canus, 260.
Black-headed, 24, 29, 110.
Great Black-backed, 46.
Lesser Black-backed, 39.
Herring, 39, 110.
Kittiwake, 39, 40, 45.
Larus argentatus, 110.

ees

xiv INDEX TO BIRDS

Hawfinch, 92.

Hen Harrier, 99.
Hobby, Red-legged, 44.
Honey Buzzard, 97.
Hooded Crow, 90.

Jackdaw, 8, 10, 222.
Jay, 93.

Kingfisher, 118.
Kite, 44.

Kittiwake, 39, 40, 45.
Knot, 104.

Lark, 15, 119, 195, 196.
Larus argentatus, 110.
Linnet, green, 17.
grey; 17.

Magpie, 8, 109, 110.
Martin, Sand, 120.
Meadow Pipit, 270, 273.
Merlin, 44.

Missel Thrush, 12.

Nightingale, 91, 122.
Nightjar, 120.

Osprey, 44, 97.

Ouzel, Ring, 45, 93.

Water, 13, 118, 272.
Owl, Brown, 109.

—— Short-eared, 44, 91.
Oystercatcher, 41, 45.

Pallas’ Sand Grouse, 102, 195.
Petrel, Fork-tailed, 45.
Storm, 45.
Pickmaw, 24.

Pigeon, Wood, 10, 298.
Pintail, 45.

Pipit, Meadow, 270, 273.
Rock, 41.

Plover, green, 116.

grey, 41.

Ringed, 41.
Pochard, 45.

Puffin, 37, 40, 45.
Migration of, 190.

Raven, 6, 44, 99.
Razor-bill, 40, 196.

Redpole, Mealy, 89.
Redstart, 96.
Robin, 18.

Rook, 7, 9, 33.

Ruff, 104,

Sand Grouse, Pallas’, 102, 195.
Sand Martin, 120.

Sandpiper, Curlew, 192.
————_ green, 104.

— grey, 272.

purple, 41.

Scanp, 45.
Sheldrake, 45.
Shoveller, 45.

Shrike, Great Grey, 44.
Siskin, 45.

Skylark, Albino, 119.
Smew, 45.

Snipe, 103.

Starling, 14, 15.
Stockdove, 45, 222.
Stonechat, 273.
Swallow, 115.

Swan, Bewick’s, 45.
Swift, 115.

Tern, 37, 39 (4 species), 45.
Black, 108.

Thrush, 115, 273.

Missel, 12.

Song, 13, 195.

Tit, Long-tailed, 17, 111, 122.

| Tufted Duck, 45.

Turnstone, 41.

| Turtle Dove, 102.

Wagtail, grey, 121.
— Pied, 121.
yellow, 45, 90.
Waxwing, 45, 89.
Wheatear, 119, 222, 273.
Whimbrel, 91.
Whitethroat, 115.

Lesser, 120.
=— song of, 124.
Wigeon, 45.
Wren, 18.
Brown, 18.

— Willow, 101, 115, 121:

Yellowhammer, 17.

INDEX TO BOTANY.

Afghan Lily, 114.

Alpine plants, 276.

Strawberry, 273.

Aquilegia glandalosa, 281.
olympica, Boiss, 281.
Stuarti, 34, 281.
vulgaris, 281.
Witmanni, 281.

Aspidium aculeatum, var. lonchi-

tioides, 271.
Asplenium septentrionale, 221.
——__ trichomanes, 271, 272.

Beech Fern, 273.

Blysmus rufus, var. bifolius, 240.
Bog Pimpernel, 222.

Butterfly Orchis, 274.

Champion, Sea, 38.

Carez disticha, 49.

filiformis, 49.

levigata, 270, 272.

teretiuscula, 49.

Carlina vulgaris, 271.

Cedrus Atlantica, 143.

Centaurea nigra, 274.

Chionodoca lucillie, 115.

Christmas Rose, (Helleborus
maximus), 113.

Cicuta virosa, 49.

Cistopteris fragilis, 270.

Clavaria aurea, 246.

Cnicus heterophyllus, 271.

Columbines, 281.

Confervoid plant, a curions, (allied
to Calothrix), 50,

Gonopodium, 257,

Corallorhiza innata, 50.
Cranesbill, pink, 271.

Crepis paludosa, 271. .
Crocuses, 113.

Crucifere, Natural Family, 275.
Cyclamen coum, 115.
Cynoglossum officinale, 240.

Daffodil, 118.
Daphne fioniana, 34.
neorum, 34.

Digitalis, (of salmon-pink colour),
277.

Elder Tree, peculiarly rooted, 145.

Erica Mackayana, 278.

Mediterranea, 34, 280.

new form, named, £. tetraliz
Mackayana, sub-sp. Stuarti, 280.

Erythrea centaurium, 240.

Euonymus Europeus, 222.

Fern, Beech, 273.
Mountain, 271.
Oak, 246, 274.
Foxglove, 273.
Pragiaria vesca, 274.
Fumaria micrantha, 269.

Galanthus Elsvesii, 115.
——__ lkaria, 114.
amperati, 115.
Melviller, 114.
nivalis, 114.
robustus, 115.
whittali, 116,
—<——— Family, 114, 116,

Xvi

Genista anglica, 222.

Gentiana amarella, 240.
campestris, 240.
verna, 34.

Geranium Robertianum, 270.

sylvaticum, 271.
—_——— (Flora alba),
274.
Gueldres Rose, 269, 271.

Habenaria bifolia, 274.
Heliotrope, (Tussilago fragrans),
114.
Helleborus fatidus, 114.
_———— maximus, (Christmas
Rose), 113.

Tris kreilagit, 115.
reticulata, 115.
stylosa, 115.
Ivy, 140.

Jungermania, 272.

Lastrea oreopteris, 246, 270.

Lichens; see List of Dr. Hardy’s
Collection, pages 262 to 264.

Lily, Afghan, 114.

Linnaea borealis, exhibited, 198;
noted, 274.

Lonicera periclymenum, 271.

Lychnis dioica, 270.

vespertina, 270.

Malva moschata, 274.

rotundifolia, 274.
Marchantia polymorpha, 272.
Melica nutans, 271.

Mimulus rivularis, 274.

Mountain Fern, 271.

Myosotis sylvatica, 271.

Narcissus, Family, 113.

Oak Fern, 246, 274.
Orchis, Butterfly, 274.
Osmunda regalis, 307.

Pansies, hybrid golden tufted, 34.
Parnassia palustris, 240.

Petty Whin, (Genista anglica), 222.
Phragmitis communis, 50,

Pimpernel, Bog, 222,

|

INDEX TO BOTANY

Plants, the changes which take
place in a wild and cultivated
state, by Dr. Stuart; pages 275
to 282.

Plants, exhibited by Dr. Stuart,
34.

Polygonatum officinale, 221.

Polypodium dryopteris, 274.

phegopteris, 273.

Potamogeton plantagineus, 49.

Primrose, Blue, 34.

Primula, hybrid, (scarlet), 34.

——- farinosa, 280.

scotica, 280.

Primulacez Family, 280.

Ranunculus Lingua, 49.
Rhododendron, Family, 276.
Rosa canina, 272.

cesium, 272.

Rubus saratilis, 269.

Sarifraga fortuni, 114.
Saxifrage, golden, 273.
Schizostilis coccinea, (Afghan Lily),
114.
Schenus nigricans, 240.
Scilla Sibirica, 115.
Scirpus lacustris, 50.
Sea Campion, 38.
Sedum rilossum, 272.
Sirie gigas, 246.
Sisyrenchium, 115.
Snowdrops, 114, 115.
Spleenwort, 246.
Stitchwort, 272.

Thymus serpyllum, 273.
Trifolium medium, 271.
Tritilea uniflora, 114.

Trollius Europeus, 274.
Tussilago fragrans, 114.

Urticularia intermedia, 49.

Veronica sacatilis, 277.

Se sub-var. Stuart,
277.

Viburnum opulus, 269.

Vicia sylvatica, 246, 270.

Wild Thyme, (Thymus serpyllum),
273.
Woodsia Alpina, 276,

INDEX TO ENTOMOLOGY.

Arctia mendica, 87.

Beetle (Sphodrus leucophthalmus),
128.

Gullane Links, smaller
forms observed at, 240.

Hawk Moth, Broad Bordered Bee,
37.
38, 87.

Mamestra furva, 87.

Moth, Beautiful Yellow Underwing,

insect

Humming Bird, 36,

222.
—. Wood Tiger, 222.

INDEX TO

Agates, near Gullane Links, 240.

Basaltic Rocks, Bemersyde, 63—
intrusive, 85.

Boulder Clay, 85, 273.

Carboniferous Limestone, 82.

Dun Limestone, the, 232.

Dyke, Porphyritic, locally called
“ Fairy Castles,” 246.

Sandstone, 272, 278.

Gala Rocks, their extent, 229.

Geology of Aikengall Dean, 273.

of the Berwickshire Coast,

81, and 227 to 234.

of Tweedside, in Club’s
excursion of 23rd August 1899, 62.

Glacial Action, as illustrated in
North America, 248.

Holoptychius nobilissimus, 25, 63.

INDEX TO
Badgers, 24, 25.
Beluga, 297.
Buffalo, American, 220.

Crab, 80.
Fork-beard, or Tad-pole Figh, 112. |

88

Moth, Hawk (see Hawk Moth,
above.)

Noctua depuncta, 88.

—— neglecta, 88.

Painted Lady Butterfly (Vanessa
cardui), 38.

Sphodrus leucophthalmus, 128.

Tryphena subsequa, 88.

Underwing Moth, Beautiful Yellow,
222.

Vanessa cardui, 38.

Wood Tiger Moth, 222,

GEOLOGY.

Igneous Rocks, on Tweedside, 63.
Lamberton Limestone, 232.
Limestone, Carboniferous, 82.
Dun, 2382.
—— Lamberton, 232.
Porphyritic Dyke, 246.
River Terraces, on Tweedside, 62.
Sandstone Dyke, 272, 273.
—— New Red, 233.
Old Red, 68, 82—at
Black Heddon Hill, 222—about
Ayton, 230—Remnants of the
Upper, visible in places, near
Burnmonuth, 231.
Sedimentary Rocks, on Tweedside,
63.
Silurian, the, 83, 229.
Tuedian Beds, the, 232.

ZOOLOGY.

Porpoises, 297.
Seals, 42.

Toad, 250.
Voles, 16.
Vole-plague, 44.

GENERAL INDEX.

Aberlady, Meeting of the Club held
at, 29th Aug. 1900, 235—Church,
238.

Aceounts, General Statement, by
the Treasurer, Oct. 1899, 171—
Dec. 1900, 319.

Aidan, came from Jona to Lindis-
farne, 224.

Aikengall, visited by the Club, 241,
246—Dean, visited in 1884, 269.
Aldhamstocks, 2483—(see Oldham-

stocks).

Alexander, Mr D. Carnegie, gives a
list of Birds of Selkirkshire, 44.
Alnwick Castle, visited by the Club,
199, 202— Plan of its walls, 295.
Annie Laurie, song written by Lady
John Scott Spottiswoode, 308.
Antiquities, exhibited by Mr Tom
Scott, 34— Bronze Spear-head and
Cist, 78, 126, 127—Ancient

Apothecary’s Mortar, 126.

Apothecary’s Mortar, an ancient,
126.

Askew Robertson, Mr Watson,
Obituary netice of Mrs George
Grey Butler, 309.

Badger drawing, 24.

Bass Rock, 40.

Bell of fine tone, in Maxton Church,
61.

Bemersyde, basaltic crags of, 63.

Berwick, meeting at, 26th April
1899, 21— Annual meeting at, 12th
Oct. 1899, 77—S pecial meeting at,
3rd May 1900, 197—Annnal
meeting at, 20th Dec. 1900, 252.

Berwickshire Coast-line, geology of,
by Capt. Norman, R.N., 81.

Billings, Mr R. W., artist and archi-
tect, 237.

Birds, changes in the distribution
of, 5—Migration of, 187—in
Hdinburgh, by Mr James Smail,
109—(see also separate Index of
Birds).

Bird Rhymes 123—words of Bird
Songs, 18, 19, 20.

Black Hill, red sandstone at, 28.

Black Heddon Hill, site where

millstones were formerly cut,
222.
Bolam, Mr George, F.Z.S., Hon.

Treasurer, 35—on a Monstrosity
in a Crab, 80-— Ornithological
Notes by, 89 to 108—on the lesser
Fork-beard or Tadpole Fish, 111
—a Cnckoo rhyme, 125—on a
Cist, 127—on a Beetle, 128.

Bolam, the late Mr R. G., on Land-
owning in Northumberland, 129
—Obituary Notice of, 149.

Boon Hill, 28.

Border Hills, their charm, 4.

Boulder Clay, on Till, the, 85—in
Aikengall Dean, 278.

Bowmont, Valley of the, 85.

Boyd, Mr William, 198—plants in
his garden at Ormiston, 282— Mr,
of Faldonside, Tufted Duck on
his loch, 45.

British Association, Report of Club’s
Delegate to, 265.

Brizlee Tower, visited by the Club,
201.

Brock Hill, 24.

Broom of the Cowdenknowes, the,
255, 258,

Brown, Craig, Mr, see Craig- Brown.

Burgesses’ Cove, 86, 233.

Burnmonth, the coast from Berwick
to, 88—Meeting of the Club at,
19th July 1900, 227.

Butler, Mr George Grey, elected
Editing Secretary of the Club,
197—Letter from British Col-
umbia, 247—Note on the Beluga,
297—on the Sleep of Birds,
298. .

Butler, Mrs George Grey, Obituary
Notice of, by Watson Askew
Robertson, Esq., of Pallinsburn,
809,

GENERAL INDEX

Camp, old, possibly British, at
Kyloe Crags, 222.

Carolside, 32.

Carter, Mis Barwell, her hospitality
to the Club, 79, 254.

Castles; Alnwick, 199— Hermitage,
283—Selkirk Old, 46—Seton, 235,
236.

Chapel-on-Leader, 32.

Chase, names recalling its practice
in olden times, 49.

Cheviot Legion, the, 310.

Cheviots, volcanic formation of the,
230—coal on sides of, 84.

Charches, Pre-Reformation, 55.

Churn, the, a fissure in basalt, 37.

Cist, found at Cocklaw Hill, near
Berwick, 127—another found
there, 198.

Coal, the Lamberton seam, 82—
the Scremerston, 83—on sides of
Cheviots, 84.

Cochrane, Grissell, the heroine, 30.

Cockburnspath, meeting of the Club
held at, 26th Sept. 1900, 241.

Cocklaw, two Cists found at, 127,
198. f

Collingwood, Mr Edward, of Lilburn

Tower, gives Meteorological
Record for 1900, 315.
Colman, last Celtic Bishop of

Lindisfarne, 224.

Connemara, Dr Charles Stuart’s
Botanizing experiences in, 278.

Crosbie, Tower, 25—Bog, 26, 29.

Cowdenknowes, 25, 255, 258.

Crab, monstrosity in the, 80.

Cranstouns, of Crosbie, 28.

Craig-Brown, Mr Thos., F.S.A., 43,
46.

Craws, a country rhyme, by Mr
James Smail, 294.

Crossman, Maj.-Gen. Sir William,
K.C.M.G., Meteorological Obser-
vations at Cheswick in 1899, 163
—Obituary Notice of, by Sir G.
B. Douglas, 313.

Cuthbert, Saint, 225—Chapel of, 38.

Darling, Grace, 38, 75—the Darling
Family, 75.

Deciduous Uonifers, 143.

Delaval, mausoleum begun but left
unfinished by the last Lord, at

xix

Seaton Delaval, 65—Admiral, 67

—the Family of Delaval, 68 to 71.
Dickinson, Miss, of Norham, her

admirable drawing of plants, 79.

Dobie, Dr D. Robertson, 250.

Donations from Scientific Societies,
to the Club, up to June 1900, 165
—up to Oct. 1901, 317.

Doocote Knowe, the, at HKarlston,
256.

Douglas, Sir George Brisbane,
Bart., President of the Club, 252
—Obituary Notice of Maj.-Gen.
Sir William Crossman, 313.

Dunglass Dean, 247.

Dyke, The Black, near EHarlston,
257—of Brown Sandstone, 272—
another, called the “ Fairy
Castles,”’ 273.

Karlston, meeting at, 3lst May 1899,
23—old localities and traditions
of Earlstoun, 255.

Edwardley, the Lea or Meadow of
Edward, near Jedburgh, 287.

Hildon Hills, volcanic nature of,
63.

Elder, an, growing on an Apple
Tree, 145.

Evans, Mr Arthur H., M.A., F.Z.S.,
his Anniversary Address as
President of the Club, Dec. 20th
1900, 185.

Ewart Park, effects of storm at,
298—the St. Pauls of, 309, 310.

Fairy Castles, the, name given to a
porphyritic dyke in Shippeth
Glen, 246, 273.

Farne Islands, 35, 190, 196.

Ferguson, Mr J., F.S.A. (Scot.), 51.

Foulden, West, Meteorological
Record at, 164, 316.

Geology, of Black Hill, 25—of
Berwickshire Coast, 81, 227— (see
also separate Index of Geology).

Glacial Era, the, 85, 248.

Goodchild, Mr J. G., F.G.S., on the
Geology of the Berwickshire
Coast-line, 228.

Gosford, Mansion of, East Lothian,
designed by the Brothers Adam,
237.

XX GENERAL INDEX

Graham, Rev. M. H. N., of Maxton,
51, 60.

Greenwell, Rev. Canon, on St.
Cuthbert and Holy Island, 224.
Gull, Homing Instincts of the, 260.
Gunn, Rev. George, M.A., Obituary
Notice of, 153 —a tribute to his

memory, 186.

Hagegerstone Castle, 219.

Haining, the, near Selkirk, 44, 45.

Haining Loch, 50.

Hall's Dean, botany of, 270.

Hardy, Dr James, memorial to, 33,
253, 299.

Hartwoodburn, 44, 49.

Hastings, Lord, of Seaton Delaval,
65.

Hawk Kame, 24—Hawk or Ha’
Kaim, origin of the name, 255,
256.

Henhole, on the Cheviots, 6.

Hepburns, arms of the, 239—of
Blackeastle, 241 — “ Hepbarn
Aisle,’ 241—Thomas Hepburn,

arms of, 242—(see also under
Oldhamstocks Church).

Hermitage Castle, Queen Mary at,
283°. 5

Hewat Craw, the late Mr Henry,
Obituary Notice of, 161—Mr
James, Meteorological Records at
West Foulden and Rawburn, 164,
316.

Holne Priory (see Hulne).

Holy Island, visited by the Club, 223.

Home, Colonel David Milne, 33—
(see Milne Home).

Home, Dr, possessed the estate of
Cowdenknowes, 257.

Haghes, Mr G. P., his Report as
Club’s Delegate to the British
Association, 265.

Hulne (or Holne) Priory 201, 209—
Park, 211—Abbey, 213, 214.

Hunt Pools, the, name of a green at
Earlston, 255.

Hybrid plants, 118, 276, 281.

Ice action, 247.

Igneous rocks, 63—intrusive, 85.

Index of Places visited by the Club
from 18381 to 1899 inclusive, by
Mr George Bolam, 172.

Indices of the Club’s Transactions,
committee to consider the com-
pilation of, 253.

Ivy, the climbing roots of, 140.

Johnston, the late Dr George, 79.

Kaim, The Hawk, or Ha’, origin of
the name, 255, 256.

Ker, John, of Moristoun, 30.

Killin, the Highlands, 276.

Kyloe, visited by the Club, 219, 221.

Lamberton, porphyrites at, 231—
limestone at, 232—ceal at, 82—
Toll, the scene of runaway
marriages, 228.

Lammermuirs, geology of, 83.

Landowning in Northumberland,
129.

Lauder family, the, 33.

Laval, Hamon de, 66.

Law, The, a moot-hill on Tweed,
51, 53.

Leadbetter, Mr, 32.

Legerwood, visited by the Club, 24,
29, 32.

Lesbury village, 218.

Leyland, Mr Naylor, of Haggerston
Castle, 220.

Library of the Club, List of Books
in, 30th March 1901, by the
Treasurer, 320.

Lilburn Tower, Meteorological
Record at, by Edward Colling-
wood, Ksq., 315.

Lilliard’s Edge, 51.

Limestone, carboniferons, 82.

Lindisfarne, Bishopric of, 224.

Lindsay, Mr, Curator of Roval
Botanic Gardens, Kdinburgh, 279.

Littledean Tower, 51, 56.

Long Parliament, Letter from the
Clerk to the, dated 1649, 146.

Longevity, instantes of, in North-
umberland, 218.

Luffness, a Scotch-Baronial man-
sion, the seat of Henry W. Hope,
Esq., 238.

Macfarlane, Dr, Professor of
Botany, 279.

Makerstoun, visited by the Club,
Oleg

GENERAL. INDEX xxi

March, Earl of, his hawk house,
24.

Marshall Meadows, colour of Car-
boniferous Sandstone at, 233.

Mary, Queen of Scots, at Seton
Castle, 237—at Hermitage Castle,
283.

Maxton, 51—church, visited by the
Club, 60.

Merse, minstrelsy of the, 29.

Meteorology, observations at Ches-
wick, 1899, 163--at West Foulden
and Rawburn, 1899, 164—at
Lilburn Tower, 1900, 315—at
West Fonlden and Rawburn,
1900, 316.

Milne Home, Colonel David, 33—
elected Organizing Secretary of
the Club, 197—communications
with Dr Charles Stuart of Chirn-
side, 249.

Mitchell, Capt. of Stow, 33.

Monk’s Stone, the, near Tynemonth, ~

aL.

Morton, Mr Benjamin, gives an
account of Seaton Delaval, and
St. Mary’s Island Lighthouse, at
the Club’s visit, 66.

Names, Place-names changed by
unreflecting public authorities, 48.

Newtown St. Boswell’s, meeting at,
23rd Aug. 1899, 51.

Norman, Captain, R.N., on the
climbing roots of Ivy, 140—on
Cedrus Atlantica, 143—on an

Elder Tree, 145—on a fourth Cist
found at Cocklaw, 198—on an
alleged embedded Toad, 250.

North, the Right Hon. Francis, his
visit to Seaton Delaval in the 17th
century, 291.

Northumberland, large farms in,
135, 1388—names of the principal
landowners in, since 1837, 137—
farm labourers in, their migratory
habits, 189—promising growth of
trees in 18th century, 218—
longevity in, 218.

Obituary Notices of members of the
Club; Mr Robert George Bolam,
149—Rev. George Gunn, 153—
Mr Henry Hewat Craw, 161—

Lady John Scott Spottiswoode,
306—Mrs George Grey Butler,
309—Major-General Sir William
Crossman, 313.

Oldhamstocks Church, 242—on
pages 243 to 246 occur the fol-
lowing surnames, each heading a
paragraph :—Cochrane, Currie,
Gibson, Hepburn, Hepburne,
Hume, Lambe, Lundie, Moore,
Patersone, Robertson, ministers
of the church.

Ornithology, 89, 109, 187—(see also
separate Index of Birds.)

Paintings, at Gosford mansion, 238.

Paton, Mr, the late, of Selkirk, 283.

Pattison, Professor Pringle, of the
Haining, 44.

Paul, Rev. David, LL.D., notes on
Botany at Selkirk, 49—Obituary
Notice of the Rev. George Gunn,
153—his address in Coldingham
Chureh, at the unveiling of
memorial window to Dr Hardy,
300.

Paynter, Mr H. A., of Alnwick, 37
—Mr J. de C., of Alnwick, 106.
Percy, Two Letters by~ Bishop,
describing Alnwick and Hulne
Park, and neighbourhood, in 18th
century, 211, 217.

Pickie Moss, 31.

Pinnacles Rock, Farne Islands, 40.

Rawburn, Meteorological Records
at, 164, 316.

Reavell, Mr George, junr., on Hulne
Priory, 209.

Reversion of plants to a type, 278.

Richardson, Mr Ralph, F.R.S.E.,

F.S.A. (Scot.), 51—notes on
Geology, 62.
Ridley, Sir Edward, regarding

Seaton Delaval, 291.

Ringley Hall, 51.

River Terraces, 62.

Rookery, at Carolside, 33.

Russell, Miss, of Ashiestiel, on a
grant made in 1566 by Queen

Mary, 286.
St. Cuthbert, 225.
St. Mary’s Island, lighthouse,

visited by the Club, 65, 72.

XXii

St. Pauls, the, of Ewart Park, 309,
310.

Scott, Spottiswoode, Lady John,
Obituary Notice of, by Miss
Warrender, 306—authoress of
“ Annie Laurie,” 308.

Scott, Mr Tom, A.R.S.A., 34.

Seaton Delaval, meeting at, 21st
Sept. 1899, 65—visited in the
17th century by the Right Hon.
Francis North, 291.

Selkirk, visited by the Club, 43—
botany in neighbourhood, 49—
Selkirk Old Castle, 46.

Seton Castle and Charch, 235.

Setons, the, 235.

Sheeppath Dean, 270.

Shippeth (Sheeppath) Glen, 246.

Sinclair, George, Grant made to

him in 1566, by Queen Mary at —

Hermitage Castle, 283.

Smail, Mr James, F.S.A. (Scot.), :
his Anniversary Address as Presi- |

dent of the Club, 12th Oct. 1899,
1—Ballad composed bv, 26—on
Birds in Edinburgh, !09—on a
brood of Long-tailed Tits, 111—
Country Bird Rhymes, 123—
Antiquities, 126—a Country
Rhyme, 294.

Spear-head, ancient,
Rutherford, 126.

Spottiswoode, Mr of Spottiswoode,
—307.

Spring flowers, their charm, by
Dr Stuart, 115.

Springwood Park, bullfinches’ nests
at, 17—blackcap warbler at, 17.

Stability of species, in plants, 278.

Steels, the name given to certain
landslips, 273.

Stottencleugh, 241, 269. .

Stuart, Dr Charles, of Chirnside, 34
—notes from Garden and Field,
113—Letter read from, 249—
Report of a visit to Aikengall
Dean in 1884, 269 to 274—Memoir

found at

GENERAL INDEX

on the changes which take place
in plants in a wild and cultivated
state, 275 to 282.

Summer migrants, among birds,
115.

Thomas, the Rhymer, tradition
regarding, 24—his disappearance,
209.

Thorniedykis, 28.

Toad, alleged to have been em-
bedded in a quarry at Coldstream,
250.

Tweed, near Dryburgh, 63—has cut
through a porphyritic barrier, 63
—month of, 83.

Tynemouth, visited by the Club, 65.

Vescy, William de, 215.

Volcanic action, traces of in Ber-
wickshire and Northumberland,
230.

Voles, 16—plague of, 44.

Walker, Rev. Canon, relates a story
of the Delavals, 70.

Warrender, Miss, gives an Obituary
Notice of liady John Scott Spottis-
woode, 306.

Wasps, scarcity of, in 1899, 88.

Watson, Mr George, Curator of
Jedburgh Museum, on Edwardley,
287.

Wemyss and March, Earl of, 236.

Whitley, Village, former tenure of,
by Prior of Tynemouth, 72.

Whitmuirhall Moss, 44.

Wilson, William, B.A., on a Letter
from the Clerk to the Long
Parliament, 146.

Wood, Mrs, Galashiels, notes on
Earlstoun, and the ‘‘ Broom of
the Cowdenknowes,’’ 255—on the
Homing instincts of the Gull, 260.

Yarlside, the farm of, near Harl-
ston, origin of the name, 257.

Fyr rt tat ty

“| “a

if aa , Loh
r 4NTY

ay,
2 Ww £
mre
Zag RUS =
ZS FISD BN
JES A LS de ;

CAPs
UW” Ad

fe KB

XN | SE
aa

i

HISTORY

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831.

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CQILUM.”

VOL AVUIL=-1901-1902.

ALNWICK:
PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET STREET,

1904.

history of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XVIII.

PART I.—1901.

PAGE
1. Annual Address by the President, Sir Georce B. DovuGtas,
Bart.; delivered 17th October 1901. ... a ee 1

2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1901—
(lL) HEXHAM AND CHOLLERFORD, for the Roman Wall

and Military Station of Cilurnum at Chesters; 23rd May. 17
(Plates I., II., III.)
(2) BASS ROCK; 19th June. be ine i Ze
Whitekirk Church. By the Rev. Dr P. H. Wappe-t. 36
Appendix I.—Canty Bay and The Bass. . Mr J. G.
GoopcninpD, F.G.8., F.Z.S. & : Al
Appendix II.—A Treatise on the manner suctt raising’ owed
Trees, etc. Communicated by Miss Mary Minne Home. 57

Appendix III.—The Text of the Letter, in the possession

of Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, written by Queen iss

in 1568. noe : 64
(Plates 1V., V., NI, VII, VIII, rix. X.)

(3) ALWINTON, Brea Holystone, and Biddlestone ;

18th July. aa sa sR ae 2 6d
Appendix i Helatipieay’ By Mr D. D. Drxon. ise 9 RO
Appendix II.—Biddleston. By the Same. ae vow le

(Plates XI., XII., XIII., XIV.)

(4) SPRINGWOOD PARK, Kelso; Kirkbank; Sunlaws;
Hckford; Marlefield; and Linton; 14th August. tte 79
A few Notes on Springwood. By Str Georee B. Dovetas. 80
Appendix.—Notes upon Eckford Church, etc. By the Rev.

C. L. McLaren. aR ne Wee As
(5) GORDON, FOR SPOTTISWOODE; 18th September. 97
Thornydykes. 500 & a6 me ta 99
Spottiswoode. me Be ae nee LOZ
Notes regarding Spatumonde: — Mr Georce Fortune. 104
Wedderlie. aac oth. ACE aoe sc tm LOS
Westruther. cae aiae ba a nae BLOG
Opening of Whiteburn Tare ie ue ae woe _ LUG

(Plates XV., XVL., RN 5 VL ot KEK, NOK)
(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 17th October. ... 119

CONTENTS

Notes on Uoldingham. By Mrs Woop.
Hen’s Hole in Cheviot. By Miss Russett.

The Antiquity of the Ballad of Auld Maitland. By the
SAME.

Crailing or Traverlinn and some other ola Names. By the
SaME.

Some Notes concerning Ashiesteel. By the sie

Some Historical Notes on the Church and Barony of Linton
in Teviotdale. By Rev. James FuLeminc LEISHMAN, M.A.
(Plate XXI.)

Memoir of Colonel David Milne Home of . Wedderees late
Organizing Secretary of the Club. By Commanper F. M.
Norman, R.N.

Obituary Notice.—Charles eee M.D. By the Same.

Reeord of Barometer at Milfield, Northumberland, in 1901.
Communicated by Mr Grorce GREY.

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden and
Rawburn, 1901. By Mr James Hewat Craw.

Meteorological Record for 1901, at Lilburn Tower, Northum-
berland. Communicated by Mr Eowarp J. CoLiinewoop.

Donations to the Club from Scientific Societies, Exchanges,
etc., up to October 1902.

General Statement of Account, 1901.

Summarised Catalogue of Books in the oes 2 3lst March
1902. S. a

Errata.

PART I._1902.

Aunual Address by the President, Str ARCHIBALD BUCHAN-
Hepxpurn, Bart.; delivered 9th October 1902.

Reports of the Meetings for the year 1902—

(1) ROTHBURY FOR CRAGSIDE; 4th June.

FARNE ISLANDS (Extra Meeting); 25th June.

A Bird-Fancier’s Paradise. By Sir George Douetas, Ber.
(2) COCKBURNSPATH; 10th July.

Appendix I.—Oid Cambus, The Siccar Point, and Cove.

By Mr. J. G, Gooncninp, F.G.S., F.Z.S.

(1.)—The Quarries of Old Cambus.

(11.)—The Siccar Point. ’

(III.)—The Roeks on the Shore batten the Siete eee
and Cove.

PAGE
123

133
138

142
146

151

163
171

176

177

178

179
182

183
198

201

215
219
219
223
226
226
229

238

CONTENTS

(3) PEEBLES, for Lyne, Stobo, and Pe . nae
Roman Camp at Lyne. : Ys 3 ys
Dalwick House. :

Appendix. By Mr J. G. Spee

(4) LAUDER; 27th August. Sra

Lauder. By the Rev. THomas Martin, M.A.

Notes on Botany. By Mr Witttam SHaw.

Geology, &c. Notes by Caprain NorMAN.

General Notes. “a i Be
Appendix J.—Old Tigvlestanc Power. ae the Rev. THomas
Martin, M.A.

Appendix II. PG laehamio. By the Sn.

Appeudix IIl].—The Haerfanlds. By Mr Teens vee
F.S.A. (Scot.) (Plate XXII.)

(5) FLODDEN; 24th September. ee
(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 9th October.
Extract from Newcastle Daily Journal, 1st February 1901.

Old Thirlestane Castle and Convent of Thirlestane. By Mr
Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.)
Convent of Thirlestane.

(Plates XXIII. oa XXIV.)

The Local and Personal Name of Wwart. By the Rev.
CHARLES Hwart Bouturr, M.A.

Tam o’ Phildgar. Communicated by Mr James Smam, F.S.A.
(Scot.) Eee Ss -

Ancient Greek Coin found at Ewart, in Glendale.
(Plate XXV.)

Meteorological Record for 1902, at Lilburn Tower, Northum-
berland. Communicated by Mr Epwarp J. Cottincwoop.

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Milstone Hill, for the
year 1902. By Mr Joun T. Craw.

Note of Rainfall and ae ee at West Foulden, for the
year 1902.

Note from Mr John T. Craw to Mr George Bolam.

Donations to the Club from Scientific Societies, Exchanges,
etc., up to 3let July 1903.

General Statement of Account, 1902.
Errata.

Alphabetical List of Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, 1903.

PAGE
242
245
251
253

209
260
264
265
266
267
271
272
275
282
287

288
292

293

297

300

302

3803

304.
305

306
309
310

ILLUSTRA IONS:

PART I.-—1901.

PLATES.

Pirate J. Villa outside the Roman Military Station, Cilurnum. From
a photograph by Miss M. Milne Home, p. 21.

Prate IJ. Hypocaust Furnace, Cilurnum. From a photograph by Miss
M. Milne Home, p. 21.

Prate III]. Hexham, and the Abbey. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 23.

Poate IV. Rottenheugh on the Bass Rock. Breeding Place of the
Gannet. From a photograph by Mr William Green of Berwick, pp.
28 and 30.

Pirate V. Gannets on the Bass Rock Precipice. From a photograph
by Mr William Green, pp. 28 and 30.

Poate VI. Gannets on the Wing. The Egg in the Nest. From a
photograph by Mr William Green, pp. 28 and 30.

Puate VII. The Gannet Sitting. The Fledgling Hatched. From a
photograph by Mr William Green, p. 30.

Prate VIII. The Text of the Letter, in the possession of Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, written by Queen Mary to the then “Laird of
Smytoun,’ pp. 40 and 64.

Puate IX. The Unique Portrait of James Hepburn, 4th Earl Bothwell.
Presented to the Club by Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, p. 40.
Puate X. Diagrams of the Bass Rock Volcano, Tantallon Castle,
and Canty Bay. By Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., F.Z.8S., pp. 51,

55, 56.

Puate XJ. Holystone Well. From a photograph by Mr G. G. Butler,
p. 67.

Prate XII. Coquetdale Flints. From a photograph by Mr J. Worsnop,
Rothbury, p. 67.

Puate XIII. Coquetdale Flints. From a photograph by Mr J. Worsnop,

p. 67.

Puate XIV. Coquetdale Flints. From a photograph by Mr J. Worsnop,
DO

PratE XV. Spottiswoode Lake. From a photograph by Miss M. Milne
Home, p. 102.

PratE XVI. Spottiswoode House. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 102.

Pruare XVII. The Music of “Annie Laurie,” p. 104.

Pruate XVIII. Wedderlie from N.W. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 108.

ILLUSTRATIONS

Puate XIX. Wedderlie from S.W. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 108.

Prats XX. Westruther Church. From a photograph by Miss M. Milne
Home, p. 110.

Pirate XXI. The Somerville Stone, Linton Church. From a photograph
by Rev. J. F. Leishman, M.A., p. 160.

PART IT.—1902.

PLATES.

Poate XXII. Plan of The Haerfaulds, Blythe, Lauder. By Mr
Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), p. 272.

Pratt XXIII. Old Thirlestane Castle. From a photograph presented
by the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A., p. 288.

Pirate XXIV. Thirlestane Tower. From a photograph presented by
the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A., p. 288.

Prare XXV. Ancient Greek Coin found at Ewart, in Glendale. From
a photograph by Mr Newbigin, Alnwick, p. 300.

Prate XXVI. Chart of Rainfall at Rawburn and West Foulden. By
Mr John T. Craw, p. 304.

COMES:

Section through Old Cambus Quarry to the Siccar Point (Fig. 1.) By
Mr J. G. Goodchild, p. 228.

Diagram to illustrate the successive stages in the crumpling and
upheaval of the Silurian and Ordovician Rocks (Fig. 2.) By Mr
J. G. Goodchild, p. 234.

Section from North of Cove, parallel to the coast line, to the coast
south of the Siccar Point (Fig. 3.) By Mr J. G. Goodchild,
p. 239.

Plan of the Roman Camp at Lyne, Peeblesshire. Block kindly lent
by the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, p. 246. :
Diagram of Roman Camp at Lyne. By Mr Thomas Ross, Edinburgh,

p. 248.

Plan showing the old Castle of Thirlestane and the mounds adjacent,
with an extended Plan of the Castle rnins. By Mr Francis Lynn,
F.S.A. (Scot.), p. 290.

Plan of Thirlestane Convent. By Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.),
p. 291,

bistory of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

VOL. XVIII. PART I.—1901.

CONTENTS.
PAGE
1. Annual Address by the President, Sir George B. DovuGtas,
Bart.; delivered 17th October 1901. _... <8 1

2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1901—
(1) HEXHAM AND CHOLLERFORD, for the Roman Wall

and Military Station of Cilurnum at Chesters; 23rd May. 7
CP Tates lee leet TI)
(2) BASS ROCK; 19th June. see 425
Whitekirk Church. By the Rev. Dr P. H. neaoee 36
Appendix I.—Canty Bay and The Bass. a Mine aee str.
Goopcuitp, F.G.S., F.Z.S. if vou Ail
Appendix II.—A Treatise on the manner of raising Forest
Trees, etc. Communicated by Miss Mary Minne-Home. 57

Appendix III.—The Text of the Letter, in the possession

of Sir Archibald st Sires aig written by Queen Mary

in 1568. Sah " oe noe . = 64
(Plates IV., V., VL, Nae eV Lid TX. ko)

(3) ALWINTON, Harbottle, Holystone, and Biddlestone ;

18th July. ee a6e cae ves cae OS
Appendix i Hlolystous., By Mr D. D. Drxon. ne 80
Appendix II.—Biddleston. By the Samr. sn an eee

(Plates XI., XII., XIII., XIV.)

(4) SPRINGWOOD PARK, Kelso; Kirkbank; Sunlaws;
Eekford; Marlefield; and Linton; 14th August. act 719
A few Notes on Springwood. By Sir Greorce B. Dovcras. 80
Appendix.—Notes upon Eckford Church, etc. By the Rev. —

C. L. McLaren. tas as oe ore eo” lee
(5) GORDON, FOR SPOTTISWOODE; 18th September. 97
Thornydykes ... a abr a. ant Snon ae
Spottiswoode ... ia te ee ... 102
Notes regarding apofomnenade. By Mr George Fortune. 104
Wedderlie. Sets ab bas He st fon KOs!
Westruther. Att an cis ace 7 LOS
Opening of Whisbuae eat anc ee ie nee LG

CElates XV... X Vig XVIL; XVIII.,. XTX, KX.)
(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 17th October. ... 119

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

CONTENTS

PAGE

Notes on Coldingham. By Mrs Woop.
Hen’s Hole in Cheviot. By Miss RUSSELL.

The Antiquity of the Ballad of Auld Maitland. By the
SAME. ae ah ine aa ie ik

Crailing or Traverlinn and some other Old Names. By the
SAME.

Some Notes concerning Ashiesteel. By the Same.

Some Historical Notes on the Church and Barony of Linton
in Teviotdale. By Rev. James Frueminc LeisuMan, M.A.

(Plate XXI.)

Memoir of Colonel David Milne Home of Wedderbarn, late
Organizing Secretary of the Club. By Commanner F. M.
Norman, R.N. ‘ ae a fe aa

Obituary Notice.—Charles Stuart, M.D. By the Same.

Record of Barometer at Milfield, Northumberland, in 1901.
Communicated by Mr Guorce GREY. Ra :

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden and
Rawburn, 1901. By Mr James Hewat Oraw.

Meterological Record for 1901, at Lilburn ‘Tower, Northum-
berland. Communicated by Mr Epwarp J. CoLuLinewoop.

Donations to the Club from Scientific Societies, Exchanges,
etc., up to October 1902.

General Statement of Account, 1901.

Summarised Catalogue of Books in the Library, 3lst March
1902. a0 el -

Errata.

123

133

138

142

146

151

LT4

178

179

182

183

198

PLATES.

Puate I. Villa outside the Roman Military Station, Cilurnnum. From
a photograph by Miss M. Milne Home, p. 21.

Pirate Il. Hypocaust Furnace, Cilurnum, From a photograph by Miss
M. Milne Home, p. 21.

Pirate III. Hexham, and the Abbey. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 23.

Pratt IV. Rottenheugh on the Bass Rock. Breeding Place of the
Gannet. From a photograph by Mr William Green of Berwick, pp.
28 and 30. ,

PuLate V. Gannets on the Bass Rock Precipice. From a photograph
by Mr William Green, pp. 28 and 30.

Puate VI. Gannets on the Wing. The Egg in the Nest. From a
photograph by Mr William Green, pp. 28 and 30.

Puate VII. The Gannet Sitting. The Fledgling Hatched. From a
photograph by Mr William Green, p. 30.

Puate VIII. The Text of the Letter, in the possession of Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, written by Queen Mary to the then “Laird of
Smytoun,”’ pp. 40 and 64.

Prats IX. The Unique Portrait of James Hepburn, 4th Earl Bothwell.
Presented to the Club by Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, p. 40.

Puate X. Diagrams of the Bass Rock Volcano, Tantallon Castle,
and Canty Bay. By J. G. Goodchild, Esq., F.GS., F.Z.8., pp.
51, 55, 56.

PLATES

Puate XI. Holystone Well. From a photograph by Mr G. G. Butler,
p. 67.

Puate XII. Coquetdale Flints. From a photograph by Mr J. Worsnop,
Rothbury, p. 67.

PoateE XIII. Coquetdale Flints. From a photograph by Mr J. Worsnop,
p. 67.

Pirate XIV. Coquetdale Flints. From a photograph by Mr J. Worsnop,
p. 67.

Pirate XV. Spottiswoode Lake. From a photograph by Miss M. Milne
Home, p. 102.

Prate XVI. Spottiswoode House. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 102.

Poate XVII. The Music of “Annie Laurie,” p. 104.

Prare XVIII. Wedderlie from N.W. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 108.

Puate XIX. Wedderlie from S.W. From a photograph by Miss M.
Milne Home, p. 108.

Pyare XX. Westruther Church. From a photograph by Miss M. Milne
Home, p. 110.

Pirate XXI. The Somerville Stone, Linton Church. From a photograph
bg Rev. J. F. Leishman, M.A., p. 160.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

dddress delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 17th October 1901. By Sir GeorceE B.
Douactas, BART., Springwood Park, Kelso.

Some LIreRARY AND ARTISTIC ASSOCIATIONS

OF THE BORDER.

GENTLEMEN,

It must be obvious, I think, to all of us that the
seventy years which have elapsed since the foundation of
our Club have not merely enlarged its sphere of operations,
but have added to the subjects of its study. Whether
the belles-lettres and fine arts come avowedly under our
cognizance, I must not take upon me to decide; but I
submit that by our visits to the haunts of poets, our
careful examination of works of art, brought before us
B.N.0.—VOL, XVIII. NO. k B

2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

in our excursions, we have tacitly admitted our interest
in Poetry and Painting. I, therefore, make no apology
for addressing to you to-day a few remarks on Some
Literary and Artistic Associations of the Border Counties ;
and I may perhaps be permitted here to add that the
leaflet which [I had the honour of circulating among
members of the Club, at the meeting of 14th August
last, was intended in some measure to strike the key-
note of to-day’s observations. My chief motives in
selecting this theme have been the undeserved neglect
and untimely oblivion which are rapidly overtaking the
names of certain Borderers, erst celebrities of the chisel,
palette, goose-quill, or poet’s lyre. What, unaided, I
can hope to do to keep these memories green, is indeed
but little. But I speak in the trust that others will
complete what I aspire merely to indicate.

JOHN ARMSTRONG.

At the Thomson Bi-Centenary Celebrations of last year,
it was with surprise and regret I noticed the unbroken
silence preserved by the speakers with regard to one
particular name. It was the name of the friend, the disciple,
the beneficiary, and, to a small extent, the collaborator of
Thomson; born in the same county with him, and
distinguished in the same art of poetry—the name of
all others, in fact, which one would expect to hear
mentioned in that particular connection, and on that
particular occasion. But though the speakers were
numerous, though they certainly did not stint their
eloquence, they hal amongst them not a word to say
of Armstrong! How was this? Can it be that the
poet of the “Art of Preserving Health,” the lyric high-
priest of Hygeia, is forgotten in his own country? He
has a place in the standard collections of the British
Poets; whilst, even of his secondary or prose writing,
the impartial dispenser of immortality in the National

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3

Biographical Dictionary declares that it is “ undeserving
of. the neylect into which it has fallen.” Will you, in
these circumstances, permit me for one moment to recall
this author to your recollection. We need not burden
our memories with many facts concerning his life, which
was uneventful. A son of the minister of Castleton in
Liddesdale, he was born in the manse there, in 1709—
nine years later, that is, than Thomson. He entered the
medical profession, went to London, and was _ there
befriended as a fellow-countryman by the elder poet.
This was on the occasion of lis first attempts in literature.*
His principal poem first saw the light in 1744. Perhaps
it may be of some interest here to compare it in one or
two particulars with the so much better known poem
of the greater Roxburghshire poet. Both poems then
belong, of course, to that didactic-descriptive school or
period of poetry which was inaugurated by Thomson’s
Seasons and closed by Campbell's Pleasures of Hope.
And at first sight they appear to have this also in
common—supreme felicity in the choice of a subject.
For if there ever was a theme of eternal and universal
interest, it is surely the Preservation of Health! A
second glance, however, reveals the fact that the treatment
of that theme in poetry presents peculiar difficulties.
Obviously health in itself is poetic, but whether the
means of preserving or attaining to it are equally so is
less certain. Great, however, as his difficulties were,
we are bound, I think, in justice to acknowledge that
Armstrong fairly triumphed over them. His method of
procedure was as follows. Going to the fountain-head
of all great didactic poetry, the De Rerum Naturd of
Lucretius for his model, he treats in his four Books of
Air, Diet, Exercise, and the Passions. His precepts, if
seldom novel, are invariably sound and _ judicious—in
fact they may be said to sum up and enforce the

* Cary’s “‘ Lives of English Poets,’ p. 94.

4 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

teaching of the ages on their subject. And they
are set before us in acceptable, nay, attractive form—
adorned with as much of poetic ornament, inspired with
as much of poetic emotion, as the nature of the argument
admits. What more can we desire? (The poet’s views
on this matter, by the way, are well set forth in his
essay on “Florid Writing.”) In fine, except by those
who, in this post-Wordsworthian age, have lost all relish
for 18th century blank verse, his book may still be
enjoyed as poetry, as it may certainly be studied with
profit as a medical or hygienic treatise. At his best the
author attains to philosophic breadth of view, and utters
his wisdom in sonorous rhetoric.

Against this, it must be admitted that his muse has
not the immaculate character of his, who wrote

‘“No line which dying he would wish to blot.”

For Armstrong has incurred, and perhaps deserved, severe
censure for the levity and prurience of one of his minor
works. It is but fair to add, however, that he afterwards
endeavoured to tone down the offending passage; and
that his principal poem—the only one now likely to be
read—is quite free from objection on these grounds.
Considering him as a local bard, his apostrophe to the
river on whose banks his childhood was spent surpasses
that of Thomson; which perhaps, of itself, does not
imply a great deal. But I think that, though couched
in the half-conventional language of the age, the lines
in question have the accent of sincerity. In his worldly
circumstances, Armstrong was fairly prosperous, enjoying
some preferment from the Government of his day, as
physician, first to a Military Hospital, and, later, to the
British Army in Germany. He died, comfortably off, in
the year 1779. Our district is not so rich in eminent
men that we can afford to forget him just yet.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5

MICHAEL SCOTT.

Though we may not all of us have studied Armstrong’s
masterpiece, I daresay there is scarcely a gentleman present
but is familiar with the sea-novel, “Tom Cringle’s Log.”
But though we have rejoiced in its quaint humours, and
admired the beauty and vividness of its literary pictures
of storm and calm in the tropics, perhaps not many of
us are aware that this wonderful book was written at
Birseslees Cottage, near St. Boswells. My grounds for
making this statement were put forward in my little
book on the “Blackwood Group,” published four or five
years ago; and “Cringle’s” editor and biographer, Mr
Mowbray Morris, has acknowledged that the evidence
on which my statement rests is at least as good as that
on which rest most other statements regarding a life
which was strangely obscure. Since that time, however,
a West Indian correspondent has drawn my attention
to a local tradition that Cringle, or Michael Scott—to
give him his true name—wrote at least the first sketches
of his work whilst seated beneath a cabbage palm-tree
in the garden of a house known as Raymond Hill in
Jamaica.* This view, however, supposing we accept it,
is not wholly incompatible with mine. No less than
seven years are known to have elapsed between Scott’s
final departure from Jamaica and the publication of his
book. Are we to assume that the completed MS. of the Log
lay in his desk during all that time? The most plausible
theory, perhaps, is that notes and sketches made at
Raymond Hill were worked up at Birseslees. The writer
in the Biographical Dictionary says that the book was
probably composed in Glasgow, in intervals of business ;
but it is obvious that he wrote in ignorance of either
tradition. Candour compels me to acknowledge, however,
that beyond the single though reliable testimony quoted

* See an article in the Jamaica Daily Gleaner for March 7th 1900.

6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS |

in my hook, I have discovered no further evidence of
Scott’s having lived at Birseslees. Doubtless the strictness
of his literary incognito goes some way towards accounting
for this. None the less, in the case of a man of such
abounding vitality and so marked a personality, the
fact is a little difficult to explain. And here permit me to
add what is pleasing to remember—namely that, in the
author of “At School and at Sea,” no unworthy follower
in Tom Cringle’s steps is at present numbered with
ourselves.

THE Port CAMPBELL.

Whilst on this topic of literary localities, there are
two or three more small items which I may venture
to recall to your memories. You may happen to remember,
for instance, that Minto House, in Roxburghshire, is
associated with the memory of the poet Campbell, and
the composition of one of his most celebrated poems.
In 1801, as a young man who had just made his name,
Campbell was on a visit to the first Earl of Minto. At
dead of night, he felt the pains of poetic parturition
come upon him. Regardless of alarming the house, he
rang the bell for tea, and then and there “completed
the first sketch” of Luchiel’s W aeons y, which contained
this oft quoted couplet :*

“?Tis the sunset of life gives me mystical lore,
And coming events cast their shadows before.”

THos. HAMILTON.

At the cottage of Chiefswood, near Melrose—which he
rented as a summer tenant from J. G. Lockhart—about the
year 1827, Captain Thomas Hamilton wrote the greater
part of “The Youth and Manhood of Cyril Thornton,’—

* Beattie’s ‘‘ Life of Campbell,’’ Vol. 1., pp. 394, 395.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS if

a novel which is still worth looking into for a few
scenes in which the poetry and romance of military life,
under conditions now obsolete, are admirably set forth.
Of the storming of the heights of Roleia, the lines of
Torres Vedras, the siege of Badajos, and the battle of
Albuera, the author wrote as an eye-witness. In the
same house, Lockhart himself wrote his “Spanish Ballads,”
and two or three novels.

Rev. ARCHIBALD CRAIG.

In the secluded manse of Bedrule, before the end of
1859, a scholarly Border minister, the Rev. Archibald
Craig, translated into English heroic verse the Argonautica
of the Alexandrian poet, Apollonius Rhodius. I have
compared his version of the most celebrated passage in
the poem* with that of William Broome, who was one
of Pope’s assistants in the translation of the Odyssey.+
They differ widely in character; for Craig’s version is
somewhat diffuse, whilst Broome’s, on the other hand,
is avowedly condensed. Where comparison is_ possible,
however, I cannot see that Craig comes off second-best.
One may regret, in passing, the discontinuance of such
classical studies among the leisured ministers of the
country parishes.

ReEv. GEORGE RIDPATH.

A literary Border minister, the omission of whose
name from the Biographical Dictionary was a _ source
of regret to the late Rev. George Gunn, our lamented
Secretary (who had more than one point in common
with him), was the Rev. George Ridpath of Stichill. His

* NDE peév erect emi yasav ayer Kvédas, Kk. T. 2.
Book iii, verse 744.
' +“ Life of Broome,” prefixed to his Poems; Cooke’s Pocket Edition,

8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

“ History of the Border Counties, from the Earliest Times
to the Union of the Crowns” was published posthumously
in 1776. It is based on careful independent study of
original authorities; and though for a local history
perhaps somewhat too general in character, it remains
to this day a useful though not final book of reference.
I believe that a MS. diary of Ridpath’s has lately
come to light, and that it will be given to the world
by a lady who has often graced our meetings by her
presence.

ALEX. JEFFREY.

In Alexander Jeffrey’s History of Roxburghshire, time
and improved facilities for study have revealed a fair crop
of errors and inaccuracies. But few historians escape this
Nemesis. And, this notwithstanding, there yet remains
in the book much interesting information of a miscellaneous
order, which is not found elsewhere.

Lapy JOHN SCOTT.

It has been one of the pleasures of my term of office
to avail myself of my privilege of choice to get the
Club to visit Spottiswoode and Kirkbank House. Thus
we have twice paid homage to a Border poetess, who
dedicated her gift of authentic melody and her warmth
of affection to celebrating the wild natural beauties of
this countryside, and to cherishing the memories of the
Past.

And whilst we are upon this attractive subject of
woman-poets, let us not omit to honour with due meed
of praise the Durham singer, Dora Greenwell,* who has
likewise bequeathed to us some sweet strains of pure
and womanly song.

* Born 1821,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9

ROBERT FRAIN.

And now suppose we turn from Border writers to
Border artists. Robert Frain must certainly have been
a “painter born”; for, though apparently living remote
from aught that could prompt or direct the graphic
impulse, he yet made up his mind to be an artist, and,
what was more, contrived to learn to draw and paint
in a thoroughly workmanlike style. Perhaps a strain
of foreign blood may help to account for the anomaly ;
for he claimed that the Frains were of French extraction,
and that the old form of the name was Le Fréne, ze.
the ash-tree. At some period towards the commencement
of last century, Frain, then a boy, was resident on
Blinkbonnie farm, in Eckford parish; where the farmer,
who was his uncle, would sometimes set him to supervise
turnip-shawing. Instead of attending to his task, the
young jackanapes would be busy with a pencil, endeavouring
to catch and to reproduce, in black and white, the quaint
contours and physiognomies of the field-labourers. At
such times his uncle would steal unperceived behind
him, and recall his wandering attention by means of
buffets administered with a turnip-shaw. By hook or
by crook, however, the lad overcame opposition, and won
his way to the studios of Paris. This must have been
about the year 1831, for in Paris he met with Thackeray,
then also an art-student,* with whom he became intimate.
“He had a notion of eendividuaality,’ he would say in
after-life, when appraising Pendennis’s artistic (not his
literary) faculty; and he would tell an anecdote (I
know not if biographers bear it out) of how the
distinguished novelist had made his first hit in letters
with a description of a public execution, published I
fancy in Fraser’s Magazine.

Returning to his native county, Frain established

* Thackeray, English Mon of Letters’ Series, p. 7,
Q 5

10 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

himself at Kelso, which continued to be his home till
he was far advanced in years and sunken in bodily
infirmity. There his lot was a pleasant one; for he
was liberally patronised by the neighbouring county
families and others, whose portraits he painted, and
in whose houses he was a welcome guest. A bachelor
much in request at dinner parties, he united with manners
of an old-school courtliness a gift for anecdote and
character drawing which was scarcely less remarkable
than his more essential gift of catching likenesses with
the pencil. He could be pungent, too, if he chose; and
to do him justice, he did choose. But perhaps this life
was somewhat too easy and agreeable to be favourable
to artistic development, and the consequence was _ that
he fell into that pit-fall of the artist who is less than
strenuous: he could not satisfy himself with his own
work. And so he would sometimes keep a picture for
years in his studio, botching at without improving
it. Then—whether owing to incipient failure of the
visual organs (which in the end were grievously affected)
or to lack of any vital artistic sympathy or stimulus’
in the world in which he lived—his powers beyan
early to deteriorate. I have seen portraits and sketches
of his which were in one word dowving; and therefore
as art-work beautiful. One of these was a family group,
representing an old blind man being read to by a young
man. The models were an uncle and a brother of his
own, and on this picture he had manifestly spared no
pains. Another good example of his work was the strong
characteristic portrait of an old Tweedside fisherman,
Robert Kerss, alias Rob o the Trows; others were
portraits of Lord Marjoribanks of Ladykirk, and of Robert
Elliott, Esq., of Clifton Park. But for the most part I
fear that Frain’s sitters were indifferent to artistic quality
in his work, and he ended by turning out wooden
and staring likenesses in mere complaisant supply of a
demand, (Hither his character or his genius was not

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS ii

strong enough to enable him to impose his own views
on his public.) His later years were clouded by money-
troubles, arising, I believe, from no fault of his own,
as well as by much physical suffering. But his geniality
of disposition did not desert him under the strain: to
the last he never lost the power of rallying to a friendly
visit, and mustering his cheerfulness for the occasion.
One may perhaps sum up his life-work by saying that
he portrayed the notables of a neighbourhood, painting
them—if not always as well as he might and could have
done—at least as well as the taste of the time and place
required. In this age of centralization, artists occupying
his peculiar position—depending, that is, upon the patron-
age of a single country district; in request in the
countryside whilst unknown in the capital—are surely
things of the past. And there is room in the interests
of art to regret that it is so.

ANDREW CURRIE.

Andrew Currie, of Darnick, the local self-taught sculptor,
next claims our attention. As Frain claimed French
blood, so Currie, to judge from his appearance, had
probably a strain of the gipsy. That he belonged to the
order of the peasant genius admits of no doubt whatever.
Starting in life as a wheelwright at Earlston, he so
developed the shaping faculty that was in him as _ to
attract the attention of a gentleman of the neighbourhood*
by the cleverness of certain clay figures and hits of
wood-carving which he exposed in his shop-window.
He received a commission to carve a_ book-case, and
from this humble beginning rose to executing figures
for the niches of the Scott Monument in Edinburgh.
His masterpiece, a work of unquestioned plastic inspiration,

*Mr Cotesworth, father of William Cotesworth, Esq., sometime of
Cowdenknowes.

12 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

was the noble colossal statue of Bruce, which now
embellishes the parade at Stirling. All that he did,
however, commanded attention, wonder, admiration.
But a simple, dreamy, unpractical nature prevented
his making the most of his talent and opportunities.
Perhaps his character rather gains than loses from this
defect.

In any case, I may quote as an instance of what I
mean that, when the design for the Byron Memorial was
thrown open to public competition, he declined to enter
for it, alleging as his reason that he “did not care
much about the man! And no one who knew anything
of Currie personally will suspect him of affectation. It
was very different when he had a task which appealed
to him, such as the carving of figures to represent the
characters in the Waverley Novels. Nothing could then
exceed his keenness; for instance, I have been tuld that
he took great pains to make the acquaintance of a
descendant of “Kdie Ochiltree,” for the express purpose
of studying the family features. He warmly loved the
Border Country and all connected with it; and a lady
who knew him intimately has assured me of her belief
that he would rather have executed work for Abbotsford
than for Westminster Abbey itself! His life was passed
in a world of his own, above the range of ordinary
mortals, and doubtless he failed to attain to those
conditions under which his genius might have grown
to its full stature. His wife, who in other respects was
an excellent helpmeet to him, would sometimes thank
the Lord that none of their children had inherited anything
of his talent.

One more record of neglected artistic genius, and
I shall trespass no longer on your indulgence. For
time does not permit me to touch on the musicians
of the Border Country—the local composers of dance
and ballad music—though of these I possess a fair
catalogue.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 13

T. S. Goon.

To proceed, then. Anyone who has tried his hand
at sketching from nature will probably admit that this
good town of Berwick-on-Tweed—in which I have the
honour of addressing you—contains much that is tempting
to the artist. Picturesque in itself when viewed as a
whole, it comprises, within the circuit of its walls,
architectural perspectives and old-world nooks and corners
which would have appealed, I think, to a Van der Heyden
or a Pieter de Hooghe. Well, Berwick has had her
painter—though he was not primarily a painter of
architecture or of interiors—and I take it upon me to-day
to impute it as a reproach to this ancient and _ historic
‘town that, so far, she has done so little to honour him.
For I believe it is beyond dispute that he is the most
gifted of her sons born in modern times—a man of
whom any town whatever might well be proud. And
yet (if I may trust the results of my own enquiries,
which have not been cursory or perfunctory) though it is
less than thirty years since he died, he is here already
almost forgotten. Sir Henry Taylor’s famous line,

“The world knows nothing of its greatest men,”’

is generally regarded as a brilliant paradox. But here,
in Berwick, I fear it is no more than the mere literal
statement of a fact. But surely we shall yet make
some amends to our illustrious dead!

Thomas Sword Good was born in this town in 1789,
and brought up as a house-painter. But he soon raised
himself to the rank of a regular exhibitor in the Royal
Academy of London. That, you may say, does not of itself
imply any remarkable talent or proficiency in art. I am
entirely of your opinion; but let me hasten to add that
Good also received the eager recognition of the best among
his contemporaries. Sir David Wilkie recognized him

14 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

as a friend; Constable presented him with an impression
of the plates from his works, endorsed with a gratifying
inscription ; even the misanthropic Turner, when he came
to Berwick, visited him. These names are passably
good vouchers, I think. But, besides this, Good’s
works have been deemed worthy to adorn the walls
of the National Gallery, the Tate Gallery, the South
Kensington Museum, and the Fitzwilliam Museum at
Cambridge.

Yet Berwick knows him not! And yet his paintings
are of a character to appeal most powerfully to all who
have a “warm side” to this town and district; for
they epitomize the life, character, costume, of the said
district, as these things were a century ago. In fact,
what Meissonnier attempted by a process of reconstruction
to effect for the 18th century in France, that by the
far simpler and surer process of observation Good did for
his own period in his own town. So, if we want to see
what the local smugglers, fishermen, fiddlers, shepherds,
ego-sellers, readers of news-letters, ancient dames and young
hopefuls of our great-great-grandfathers’ days were like,
and what they wore, it is to Good’s pictures that we
must turn.

Sometimes, as in the admirable picture of “ A Lesson
in Punctuality,” in the possession of Mrs Smith of this
town, he gives us an actual portrait of a local celebrity ;
and I believe that, were the facts known to us, we
should find that this was a common practice with him.
As for his technique, it has won the admiration and respect
of artists. The figures in his pictures are set before us
to the life, deftly and cleanly painted, with a pleasant
feeling for colour. They also frequently exhibit a peculiar
beauty in the lighting, to which Mr James Wallace of
the Art School in this town has drawn my attention,
and which he ascribes to the employment by the artist
of cross lights. In his methods, as distinct from his
subjects, Good comes nearer, perhaps, to Metsu or to

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 15

Wilkie, at his best, than to Meissonnier, to whom [
have compared him.

It now only remains for me to correct a mistaken
impression regarding the artist’s life, and I close this
voluminous scroll. If there are any ladies or gentlemen
present who have attempted to study Good’s career,
they must, I think, have been surprised by this extra-
ordinary fact :—that, though he lived on until 1872, from
the year 1833, when he was in the prime of his powers,
he ceased to work as an artist. The reasons hitherto
assigned for this puzzling course on his part have been,
first, the lack of appreciation shown by the public for
his work; secondly, the fact that in a pecuniary sense
he had from other sources become independent. Now
I think that either of these reasons would have been
derogatory, if not to the man, at least to the artist.
But it so happens that neither of these reasons is the
true one; for I have the best authority for stating that
his retirement—which all who care for art, and especially
all who care for Border art, have the deepest reason to
deplore—was due solely to the state of his health. He
was a sufferer in fact from head-pains, which must
necessarily have been aggravated by application to his art :
hence his abandonment of it.

From 1833 onward, he lived a somewhat sequestered life
in his house on the Quay Walls, giving much of his time
to his favourite pursuit of boat-sailing, which he would
practise in a small centre-board boat of his own, in
company of a superannuated tar. He is described, by
one who knew him well, as a man of amiable disposition
and exemplary life, given to acts of unostentatious charity,
and acknowledging spiritual benefit received from the
Wesleyan connection, to which at his death I believe
he bequeathed money. Dying in the eighty-third year
of his age, he seems already to have survived his
reputation ; for the obituary notice in the local newspaper
is of the scantiest, least appreciative, kind, Contrast

16 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

the honour vouchsafed to him here with that accorded
just across the Border to his elder contemporary, Thomas
Bewick—or even to the latter’s pupil, Luke Clennell—
and I think and hope you will agree with me that we
have a debt to make up to the memory of Thomas
Sword Good.

17

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists
Club for 1901.

Visir to HexHamM anD CHOLLERFORD, FoR THE Roman WALL
AND Miuirary STATION oF CILURNUM AT CHESTERS,
THurspay, May 28rp 1901.

Present :—Sir George B. Douglas, Springwood Park, Kelso,
President; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing
Secretary ; Colonel David Milne Home, Caldra, Duns, Organi-
zing Secretary, who was accompanied by his daughter, Miss
M. Milne Home; Mr Robert Blair, F.S.A., South Shields ;
Rev. W. E. Bolland, Embleton; Mr William B. Boyd,
Melrose; Mr Thomas Craig Brown, F.S.A., Selkirk; Dr
David Cahill; Mr Cochrane, Galashiels; Hon. and Rev.
William Ellis, Bothal; Mr James Ferguson, Alnwick; Mr
George Fortune, Duns; Mr J. P. Gibson, Hexham; Mr A.
Giles, Edinburgh; Mr T. Graham, Alnwick; Rev. Joseph
Hunter, Cockburnspath ; Captain and.Mrs Fullarton James,
Morpeth; Mr W. Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Mr William Little,
Galashiels; Mr G. F. McNee, Edinburgh; Mr Maddan,
Berwick ; Mr C. E. Moore, Alnwick; Mr J. Lesslie Newbigin,
Alnwick; Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr OC.
EK. Purvis, Alnwick; Mr R. Richardson, F.R.S.E., Edinburgh ;
Rev. Evan Rutter, Berwick; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Rev.
Harold J. Smith, Hexham; Mr and Mrs Thew, Warkworth;
Mr James Veitch and Mrs Veitch, Jedburgh; Mr D. McB.
Watson, Hawick; Mr William Weatherhead, Berwick; Mr
Walter Weston, Alnwick; Mr and Mrs H. J. Willyams,
Alnwick; Rev. Canon Wilsden, Wooler; Rev. Beverley
Wilson, Brough, Yorkshire; Mr Outhbert Wilson; Mr W.
EK. Wilson, Hawick; Mr A. R. Yeoman, Newcastle, and
friends.

This, the first meeting of the year, was marked by very
fine warm weather, anticipating summer, and by an unusually
large concourse of members of the Club, from far and near.
The centres on which they converged, either by morning
train or on the night before, were chiefly two, Chollerford
and Hexham, the former centre being close to the Olub’s
first objective, namely, the Roman Station at Chesters; the

D

x
18 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

latter to the concluding work of the day at Hexham Abbey.
Amongst the overnight contingent at Chollerford, with its
graceful bridge over North Tyne, were Mr William Boyd
and Captain Norman, who devoted their time to the study
of local botany, and on Wednesday evening, upon the west
side of the river, found Arwm maculatum and Galium mollugo
(or Great Hedge Bedstraw), and a sweet smelling woodruff,
all, according to Mr Boyd, limestone plants They also saw
in a hedge row several trees of Viburnum lantana, which
Captain Norman considers may have been artificially placed
‘where they were seen, for although an indigenous British
tree, it is chiefly in the south of England that it grows.
Its leaves are ‘‘scurfy,’’ and its flower is a fine white umbel.
Among the wild plants noticed on this and the following
day, during the excursion, Oaptain Norman reports the
following :—

Myrrhis odorata, Sweet Cicely.
Polygonum bistorta, Bistort.
Arum maculatum, Lords and Ladies.
Sisymbrium thalianum, Thale-cress.
Galiwm Mollugo, Great Hedge Bedstraw.
Carduus heterophyllus, Melancholy Thistle.
Cardamine amara, Large flowered, Bitter-cress.
Plantago media, Hoary Plantain.
Betonica officinalis, Wood Betony.
Carex paludosa, Lesser Common Sedge.
And in hedges: —

Viburnum Lantana, Wayfaring Tree.
Prunus Padus, Bird Cherry.

Also Hrinus Alpinus, plentifully on the walls at Chesters.

In a wood near Hexham a patch of MHellebore was
observed, which had evidently been planted. It was, however,
too early in the year for much botany work to be done.

Among birds, the three following were heard :—Redstart,
Garden Warbler, and Willow Wren.

Che larger contingent, from Hexham, drove at early morning
in open carriages along the east side of North Tyne, attended
on their road by cool air, sunshine, and fine dust. Their

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 19

journey took them, at varying levels and gradients, past farms
and stone walls and spreading trees, until, some little way
before reaching the hamlet of Wall, they entered what promises
one day to be a fine avenue of lime trees, whick are planted
on both sides of the road for nearly a mile; and it was
noted that amongst the woodlands generally the oak was
slightly in advance, with its early foliage, of the ash. A small
foretaste of the Roman Wall was visible on the mght hand
or east side of the road, before reaching Chollerford, at the
lower end of a plantation dividing two fields which abut
upon the road.

On arriving at Chesters, at noon, the united party was
exhorted by Colonel Milne Home to follow the guidance of
Mr J. P. Gibson of Hexham, with the proviso that they
should all emerge finally at the gateway of Chesters, at a
quarter past two, in order to continue their journey westwards
along the line of the Roman Wall.

After a walk of a few hundred yards over the turf of
the park, Mr Gibson, in undertaking to show the extent
and character of the Ancieat Camp of Cilurnum, for the
following account of which the Club are indebted to him, first
called. their attention to one of its six gateways. Of these
gateways he explained that the Camp, a permanent Military
Station, possessed one en its north and one on its south wall,
and two each upon its eastern and western walls; and that
which was now shown was the northern of the latter pair.
He pointed out that this gateway opened on the northern
side of the Roman Wall, which runs east and west, and
not south of the Wall as represented in Warburton’s plan,
reproduced in Bruce’s ‘‘ Roman Wall,” 1851, p. 44.

He mentioned Julius Casar’s account of a Spanish Cavalry
ala, which, in the Gallic War, issued from the sides of
the camp and surprised and defeated the enemy by attacking
them in flank; such a manouvre would, at Cilurnum, have
been impracticable if the Roman Wall were north of the side
gateways. As the garrison of Cilurnum was an early raised
contingent of auxiliary Spanish cavalry, the second ala of
Asturians, it seemed only fair to conclude that they carried
out at Cilurnum lessons learnt under the command of Ceasar
himself during his campaigns in Gaul. Indications were

20 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

found in some exploratory trenches, cut by Mr Havrefield
in September 1900, of an extension of the Camp northwards
by the addition of the portion at present lying north of the
line of the watt, which enabled two extra side gateways to
be made outside the line of the watz. In the northern guard
chamber of this gateway are the remains of am oven, inserted
during the latter part of the Roman occupation. Then Mr
Gibson pointed out the general arrangements of the gateway,
which is one typical of those of the Camps on the line of
the Wali; in the gateway were laid many bones of oxen, pigs,
stags, and sheep, and tusks of wild boars found from time to
time.

Next he led us to the second (smaller) gateway on the
western flank of the Camp, south of the former, and within
—v.e. to south of—the Roman Wall. Its corresponding fellow
gateway, on the eastern flank, is also preserved uncovered.
These gateways are much smaller than those outside of the waLt:

Next he showed us the stone-built angle of the Camp,
with a square turret rounded on the face outside the Camp,
constituting its S.W.oorner. On these angle turrets he believes
that balliste were stationed; as at the north-west angle turret,
excavated at Aesica in 1895, a heap of rounded stones was
found, weighing about two pounds each, suitable for use
in a small ballista.

Turning eastward, along the southern margin of the Camp,
we saw one of the intermediate towers defending the wall,
between the angle towers and the central gateway.

We next visited the central gateway of the southern side
of the Camp, which, like other excavated portions, is now
enclosed by a fence.

Here are shown evidences of two occupations of the Camp,
at some considerable interval of time, in the shape of two
floor levels, having nearly two feet vertical difference between
them, two gate-levels, and two sets of pivot holes; those of
the latter occupation being about eighteen inches above those
of the earlier period. Specimens of old Roman pottery were
here distributed on the stones for our inspection—parts of
Amphore, Samian ware (made in Gaul and Italy), grey ware
(made at Upchurch, in Kent, where there was in former
days a large Roman factory), and numerous millstones, one

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

Prate I.

Villa outside the Roman Military Station, Cilurnum.

Vol. xviii., p. 21.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 21

from Andernach on the Rhine, imported into Britain by the
Romans. The gates here appear to have been of wood, bound
with iron; and here a stone was found in which the pivot
at the top of the gate has been inserted.

Passing another tower for the protection of the space between
this southern gateway and the angle tower, we reached the
S.E. angle of the Camp, where the mortar is clearly seen,
rubble concrate having been employed to fill the space between
the stone faces of this tower, as is usual in the construction
of the great Wall and the Camps.

Next we visited the eastern, ‘‘inner,” gateway—ve. south
of the Roman Wall—corresponding to that before passed.
In this the later work has been generally cleared away, but
there are indications of three levels of occupation.

Then was seen the site of a large villa outside the Camp,
and between it and the road, but within the Roman Wall.
It has a courtyard forty-five feet long by thirty feet wide,
along the western side of which is a row of seven arched
recesses in the thickness of the wall (Plate I.),* into which they
penetrate to a depth of eighteen inches. They are two feet wide
and three feet high to the crown of the arched stone, which
forms the top of each recess. The use of these recesses is un-
known, but numberless guesses have been made, among others
that they were niches for statues, for holding the clothes of
bathers, or for the protection of bee-hives. It contains ten rooms,
most of which have been heated by hypocausts; one of these
rooms has an apsidal end, in the centre of which is the lower
portion of a window, with splayed jambs, which appears to
have been glazed, as many pieces of window slab were found
below it. There does not seem to be any indication as to
the way in which the casement was fastened to the stonework.
The furnace for heating the hypocausts was at the N.W.
corner of the block (Plate II.),* and in the rooms adjoining
it the arrangements of the hypocausts and of the wall flues
leading to the upper storey remain in good condition. At
the western bank of the Tyne, where the wall approached it,
were seen the lower courses of the land abutment of a Roman
bridge, crossing the river, upon three stone piers, and having

* From a photograph taken by Miss M. Milne Home.

22 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

%
exceedingly massive land abutments on each bank. Returning,
by the line of the Wall, to the eastern gateway of the Camp,
a cutting was passed showing the great Wall perfect to a
height of about four feet and nearly eight feet wide.

The eastern gateway was similar in its masonry and its
general design to the opposite western gateway. Adjoining
it, to the north, was a large block of buildings recently
excavated, which appears to have been barracks and officers’
quarters, the main street in them having had a covered
colonnade running down each side of it. When first excavated
one of the rooms in the officers’ quarters containel a fire-place
of stone, which, unfortunately, was not preserved. The horses
were probably stabled in buildings constructed like the early
British dwellings of ‘‘ wattle and dab’’—a method of con-
struction which survived until quite recent times.

The pretorium was the last portion of the Camp visited,
and its cloister-like courtyard, its great central chamber, with its
five inner chambers, ene of which has an enclosed vaulted
chamber below the ground level, that probably held the treasure
chest of the garrison, were all examined with interest. After
leaving the Camp the Museum occupied the remainder of
the time. Among many attractive objects were noted a
recently found slab, recording the bringing of water to the
Catap by the second cohort of Astures, under the command
of Ulpius Marcellus, Augustan legate and pro-pretor; and
some stone figures brought from the Mithraic cave, excavated
at Borcovicus in 1898, representing Tibicenes (pipe-players)
cross-legged as usual; but, possibly, the most interesting
group of objects were those found in the votive well, dedicated
to the goddess Coventina, which was discovered at Procolitia
(Carrawburgh) in 1878, in which twenty-six altars, many
of which were inscribed, various other inscribed stones and
tablets, rings and various metal ornaments, and an enormous
deposit of about twenty thousand coins of brass and silver,
with five of gold, besides other objects too numerous to recount,
go to make up a Roman hoard which is probably the finest
ever found in Britain.

At lunch time some of the members were kindly entertained
by Mrs Olayton, in the house of Chesters; others of the
large party enjoyed a meal ‘‘al fresco” near the Museum

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB PLaTE II.

Hypocaust Furnace, Cilurnum.

Vol, xviii., p. 21.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB Prare Tie

SS

Hexham, and the Abbey. [The streets were decorated on the occasion
of the return from South Africa of some Hexham soldiers, which happened
to be the day of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ visit, May 23rd rgotr. |]

Vol. xvili., p. 23:

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 23

of Antiquities. All then, after luncheon, proceeded westwards
to visit the Roman Wall: the road on which they drove
(Colonel Wade’s military road) passed between the Vallum
and the Wall, the latter being to the north of them, and
well displayed in several places.

Beyond a long stretch of the Vallum, cut through various
rock strata, the top of Limestone Bank was reached, and
the party left their conveyances to examine the moor in
which the ditches of the Murus and Vallum were cut through
a cap of basaltic trap rock (DIoRITE) which covers the top
of the hill. This is the most northerly point which the Wall
reaches, and it commands a beautiful panoramic view of the
North Tyne Valley with its hills beyond, Chipchase Castle
being seen nestling among its moors in the distance. The
ditches have been cut through the solid rock, of which
numerous large masses, weighing many tons each, remain lying
on the outer edges. In the ditch of the Murus a large block
of whinstone is still left, showing, on its upper surface, five
holes cut for the insertion of thin iron wedges used in splitting
up the hard rock: in each case the Roman mason has cut
his wedgehole correctly on the line of cleavage. After seeing
the long stretches of the mounds and ditches of the Vallum,
leading away westward to Procolitia, the party returned by
Fourstones to Hexham.

Here they had a short time for visiting the Abbey and
the crypt before separating to their various destinations.
(Plate III.—Hexham.)*

An interesting fact in regard to the botany of this excursion
is that the Hrinus Alpinus (a Swiss plant), the Corydalis lutea,
and a Saxifrage, found amongst the Roman ruins, are all
introduced plants, not indigenous to this country, but easily
propagated.

The finding of one of these three plants upon the Roman
Wall—namely, the Corydalis lutea, one of the fumitories which
is a native of the Roman Campagna—had suggested to our
President, Sir George Douglas, a brief pocm, which he permits
to be quoted here, and which members who have not already
seen it will be glad to meet with now.

* From a photograph taken by Miss M, Milne Home.

24 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

“ON THE ROMAN WALL.”

Fair, simply-blowing floweret wild,
Small, short-lived star of earth,

Thou, like some gipsy-stolen child,
Art here of alien birth—

(Here, where the grassy mound I trace,
Green foss and ruin’d wall,

That tells me of a conquering race
And of the conqueror’s fall,)

For, musing here on Hadrian’s dyke,
How far away seems Rome!

And I, to find elsewhere thy like,
Must seek it there, at home.

How camest thou thence? From that bright land
March’d legions in array ;

But whose the soft and gentle hand
That brought the flower away ?

Sick of the time and all its fears
Did some Italian maid,

Watering thee oft with secret tears,
Nurse thee through sun and shade?

Yet—like the daughter of romance,
Who in despite of fate

Raises the song and leads the dance
Beside a gipsy mate—

Thy bloom her scent and honey yields,
And thou with spring dost blow—

A Roman flower in English fields—
As bright as long ago!

Till, as one dreams, and idly thinks
On wars and conquests vain,

A simple pastoral garland links
HMarth’s mightiest nations twain.*

*“ Poems of a Conutry Gentleman,’ by Sir George B. Donglas,
Bart,, p. 44,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 25

Bass Rock.

Tue Srconp Meretine of the year, on Wednesday, 19th
June, made the Bass Rock its chief object, but on the way,
coming and going, visits were paid to other interesting places
in Kast Lothian.

The members and friends of members present were :—Sir
George B. Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park, Kelso, President ;
Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn,
Prestonkirk ; Colonel David Milne Home, Organizing Sec-
retary, Mrs Milne Home, and Miss J. M. Milne Home, Caldra,
Duns; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing
Secretary; Mr G. Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick, Treasurer; Mr
R. Blair, F.S.A., South Shields; Mr J. Bowhill, Edinburgh ;
Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr T. Craig Brown, Woodburn,
Selkirk; Mr W. K. Brown; Colonel Brown, Longformacus ;
Miss Helen Brown, Longformacus; Mr James Hewat Craw,
Berwick ; Captain John Campbell, Edinburgh; Mr T. Darling,
Berwick; Mr Dent, Newcastle; Mr A. H. Evans, F.Z.S.,
Cambridge; Captain Forbes, R.N., Miss Forbes, and Miss
Marshall, Berwick; Rev. J. A. Findlay, Edinburgh; Rev.
Hugh Fleming, Berwick ; Mr George Fortune, Duns; Mr J. G.
Goodchild, F.G.S., Kdinburgh; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh ;
Mr T. Greig, Roxburgh ; Mr G. Henderson and Mrs Henderson,
Upper Keith; Captain Milne Home; Mr A. C. Milne Home;
Mr James Hood, Cockburnspath; Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cock-
burnspath; Rev. R. C. Inglis, Berwick; Captain James,
Chief Constable of Northumberland, and Mrs James; Mr
Hugh M. Leadbetter, and one friend, Earlston; Rev. Dr
Leishman, D.D., Edinburgh; Rev. James Leishman, Linton ;
Mr Little, Galashiels; Major J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh ;
Misses Marrow; Mr James Millar, Duns; Mr Morton, Sunder-:

E

26 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

land; Rev. David Paul, LL.D., and Master Paul, Edinburgh ;
Mr Campbell Renton, Mordington; Mr A. Riddell, Yeavering ;
Mr Romanes, Edinburgh; Mr F. E. Rutherford, Hawick ;
Mr H. Rutherford, Roxburgh; Mr Stephen Sanderson, Berwick ;
Mr W. J. Short; Mr David Simpson, London; Mr R. H.
Simpson, Alnwick; Mr J. A. Somervail, Kelso; Rev. George
Sprott, D.D., North Berwick ; Lieut-General John Sprot, Mrs,
and Miss Sprot, Lilliesleaf; Mr J. Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr
Christopher Trennard; Mr D. Veitch, and Miss Veitch, Duns;
Mr George Veitch, and one friend, Edinburgh; Rev. Canon
Walker, Newcastle; Mr E. G. Wheler, and two friends,
Alnwick; Mr E. Willoby, and two friends, Berwick; Mr H.
J. Willyams, Alnwick; Mr Joseph Wilson, and Miss Wilson,
Duns.

Most of the naturalists, having assembled at Kast Linton,
had before them a drive of ten or twelve miles before reaching
that part of the Haddington coast which immediately faces
the Bass Reck, but this journey was pleasantly interrupted,
at an early stage, by a halt at Smeaton-Hepburn, the seat
of Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, where he, and some other
members who had spent the earlier morning with him, joined
our main body, and all, under the guidance of the owner,
strolled through the gardens and plantations near the house,
and round the lake, and saw here a good example of what
arboriculture may do, when wisely managed, for the adornment
of a country seat. The weather was not altogether kind, and
made a great contrast with that which marked in genial
fashion the first meeting of the year; but though dull enough
and threatening now, it did not show its worst complexion
until later in the day. Reinforced now by Sir Archibald and
his guests, we moved on towards the Firth of Forth in the
direction of North Berwick, passing Balgone on our left some
distance beyond Smeaton-Hepburn, and as we drove along the
country road the walls at each side and on the land around
gave us a glimpse of the geology of the district. Some were
built of sandstone, quarried from the Lower Carboniferous
strata of the neighbourhood, and others were of black whin-
stone, a rock of igneous origin; and Mr Goodchild, our
geological mentor, pointed out a ravine, in one of the fields

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 27

near the roadside, whose scarped face revealed a layer of
Andesite lava. Soon after being thus reminded of ancient
volcanic fires, we came in full view of North Berwick Law,
itself a voleanic hill, looking for all the world like another
Bass Rock, planted a short way inland, rearing its head
higher than its half-drowned brother, and having green-clad
lower slopes in place of steep cliff-sides battered by the salt
Firth. Both ‘‘ Law” and ‘“ Bass” are identical in mode of
origin, each being in truth a ‘volcanic neck” consisting
of a hard trachyte, representing the solidified core in a volcanic
vent, whose crater, cone, and flanks have been denuded away ;
the last uprising lava having here consolidated, and with
adamantine endurance resisted later eons of denuding agencies.
Other Scottish hills owing their origin to hard igneous nuclei,
which have resisted denudation, are Traprain and Largo Law,
the Lomonds of Fife, the Castle Hill of Edinburgh, Arthur’s
Seat, Stirling Hill, and Ailsa Craig.

Arrived at length at Canty Bay, and descending a steep
grassy slope to the shore, we began the embarkation. Fishing
boats were few and small, and naturalists many, and even
with the friendly arrival of Mr Dent’s steamer, several voyages
to and fro, at intervals, were necessitated before the whole
company were upon the island. Those who were last to leave
the Bay had an opportunity of studying, with Mr Goodchild’s
aid, the foreshore exposed by the ebbing tide, and this com-
pensated for their late arrival at the Bass Rock. The full
substance of what he intended to say is printed as an Appendix
here [p. 41], but was not, in its complete form, communicated
to the Club, owing to lack of time after our return from the
Rock. However, while waiting for boats, we had his verbal
explanation of some of the geological features presented
by this part of the coast. On the slab-like rocks of the
shore we examined with him the junction of the intrusive
Limburgite and the tuff, lavas which probably came from
Arthur’s Seat or from North Berwick Law, old volcanic necks
which were once active volcanoes. The tuff is mixed with
other volcanic ejected matter, and includes within itself lapilli
and bombs, while the Limburgite closely resembles the com-
position of stony meteorites. An examination was made also

28 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

of some well-formed marine pot-holes, due to the gyrating
motion of the tidal water set up where it meets the joints
in the rocks. Under the old Canty Bay hotel were seen the
stratified aqueous rocks of Carboniferous age.

All having finally reached the Bass Rock by aid of sail
and oar, and having landed, in some cases with more energy
than dignity, upon the south-eastern margin of the island,
observation, exposition, and comment were directed to bird-
life and botany on the one hand, and to the history of human
occupation on the other.

The birds we saw were the following nine species—Gannet,
Lesser Black-backed Gull, Herring Gull, Kittiwake, Guillemot,
Razor-bill, Puffin, Jackdaw, Rock Pipet.*

Of these birds the Solan Goose or Gannet of course drew
most attention, as being specially characteristic of the Bass,
as his name Sula Bassana implies, though Ailsa Oraig is
also a favoured resort of his. The custodian of the Rock
gave the number of Gannets as 100,000; but very divergent
estimates have, at different periods, been made of the number
which annually resort here for breeding. In 1847 Dr John
Fleming, of Edinburgh, put the number at 5,000; to-day
two estimates were given, from inspection, so far as the eye
could judge the number of this perpetually moving and shifting
crowd, at 12,000 pairs and 6,000 pairs respectively ; a practised
ornithologist being responsible for the latter estimate. A
good station for watching the manifold evolutions of the army
of sea-fowl was found at a high spot on the south-western
end of the island. [Plates IV., V., and VI.] Here, from
a small grass-covered platform, we looked down sheer cliffs
—alive with birds alighting, seated, or taking wing—upon
the sea beneath, which at this spot has found an opening
in the cliff’s base. This leads to a natural tunnel, passable
at low tide, which penetrates the Bass, and will one day
sunder it along a line of weakness in the rock, the chasm
passing under the place where a ruined chapel now stands.

* Dr. Fleming, in 3847, enumerates others—Cormorant (Common and
Shag), Hider Duck, Peregrine Falcon, and Turtle Dove (the latter
probably accidental.) ‘‘ The Bass Rock,’ John Greig & Son, p. 105.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB PLATE IV.

Rottenheugh on the Bass Rock. Breeding place of the Gannet.

Vol. xviii., pp. 28 and 3o.

es
Ss oF teal

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

(

©
2
a,
(9)
oO
i
A,
i
1S)
io
n
2)
C
aa)
o
fen
2
|
)
Dn
a
o
S
2
s
o)

id

Vol. xviii., pp. 28 and 30.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB Pian Vi

Gannets on the Wing.

The Egg in the Nest. Vol. xviii., pp. 28 and 30.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 29

The following description by Hugh Miller is interesting,
and may be quoted here, though the Club, as a body, had
not the opportunity of visiting this peculiar feature of the
Rock.

The Tunnel through the Bass.

‘‘A fine natural niche, a full hundred feet in height—such
a one, perhaps, as that which Wordsworth apostrophises in
his Sonnets on the River Duddon—forms the opening of the
cavern, the roof bristling high overhead with minute tufts
of a beautiful rock-fern, the basement course, if I may so
speak, roughened with brown algz, and having the dark green
sea for its floor. But the cavern beyond seems scarce worthy
of such a gateway; the roof appears from this point to close
in upon it; and a projection from one of the sides completely
shuts up its long vista to the sea and the daylight on the
other side of the island. The height of this tunnel of nature’s
forming is about thirty feet throughout; its length about
a hundred and seventy yards. Not far from its western
opening there occurs a beach of gravel, which, save when
the waves run high during the flood of spring tides, is rarely
covered. Its middle space contains a large pool, filled, even
at low ebb, with from three to four feet of water; and an
accumulation of rude boulders occupies the remaining portion
of its length, a little within the eastern entrance. It is a
dark and dreary recess, full of chill airs and dropping damps
—such a cavern as that into which the famous Sinbad the
Sailor was lowered, at the command of his dear friend the
king, when he had to be buried alive, agreeably to the
courtesy of the country.”—[ Hugh Miller, ‘‘Geology of the
Bass,”’ p. 85. |

For those who stationed themselves on the grassy platform
at the cliffs’ edge, the multitude of wings of restless fowl,
going and returning in wide circuits—gannets, gulls and
guillemots with their varied flight, the smaller puffins, and
the razor-bills on the shingle beneath—gave an air of bustle
and excitement to the place. The words of Hugh Miller

30 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

give a good pieture of this, and are well worth quoting
here:—‘‘I was not sufficiently aware,” he says (writing sixty
years ago), ‘‘during my previous visits, how very much the
birds add to the rock scenery of the island. The gannet
measures from wing-tip to wing-tip full six feet; the great
black. gull, five; the blue, or herring gull, about four feet
nine inches; and flying at all heights along the precipices
—this one so immediately overhead that its shadow darkens
half the yawl below—that other well-nigh 400 feet in the
air—they were by their gradations of size (when seen from
the boat) as objects to measure the altitudes by. And these
altitudes appear considerably less when they are away.”

We, looking down, had the same scale-indicators as Hugh
Miller had, looking up.

The plates which illustrate the gannet we owe to Mr William
Green of Berwick, who took in person, on the Bass Rock,
the original photographs in 1882, and has been good enough
to put them at the disposal of the Club, with the following
remark :—

“It may be interesting to know that the egg shown in
Plate VI. was chipping when photographed on 8th June;
and the young bird in Plate VII. was the produce of that
egg, photographed on 27th July: the age of this bird was
therefore seven weeks.”

The name Solan Goose is not altogether happy, inasmuch
as the bird is not a goose; and, moreover, the word ‘‘ Solan”
is of doubtful meaning. Three etymologies may be quoted for
it, (1) Greek, (2) Icelandic, (3) geographical: the first connects
it with the Greek verb sulao, I plunder, because of the
predatory nature of the bird; the second gives sula as the
Icelandic name of the gannet (as it is the Latin name given
to it in Natural History books); the third traces it through
the form Soland, as it is sometimes spelt, to Solent, and goes
back to a time when these birds crowded the waters of the
Hampshire coast. _

The name ‘‘Gannet”’ is more used by Cornish and Irish
fishermen, it is said, than ‘‘Solan Goose’’; and this name
is traced from the Anglo-Saxon ‘“‘ ganot.” Here again we
come perilously near to the German ‘“‘ gans” and our own

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB vA Eval

4 dt, & : 2, * aes a baa

(et

The Gannet Sitting.

gis
The Fledgling Hatched. Vol. xvili., p. 30.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 31

‘‘ goose.”* John, Duke of Lauderdale, was Governor of the
Bass in 1674, and received some £70 annually from the sale
of what are called Sollen-Geese in his accountant’s books.t
Whatever his name, the young bird on first being hatched
is bluish black, but in a week’s time is covered with white
down. As it grows older it alters its colouring in a surprising
way; at one year old it is dark slaty grey, nearly: black,
speckled with small white triangular marks; at two years
it becomes chiefly white, but retains the black-grey tint on
wings and tail; at three years the white plumage has further
increased, the black being confined to the larger scapularies
in blotches, and to the tertiaries; while at four years all the
full white plumage is obtained, only the wing tips remaining
a dark brown. Except in shape, the one-year-old and four-
year-old are very unlike, and are hardly to be recognised as
the same bird. Though he takes four years to reach feathered
maturity, the Solan apparently lives long to enjoy his coat
of venerable white, for Selby gives 48 years as the age of
some birds which were particularly observed.

After the ornithology, the evidence of human occupation
of the Bass occupied us, and we inspected the ruined fortress-
prison and chapel, and also the modern light-house works
which have been recently begun. The earlier human history
is a record of life passed under grim conditions. ‘It is,”
to quote the words of our President, ‘‘as a ‘Patmos of many
godly men’—the background to struggles and triumphs of
the indomitable mind sustained and fortified not by applause,
but by religion and the consciousness of right—that the Rock
possesses associations for the true-born Scot, which may well
serve to move and thrill him. For on this gloomy islet,
in the bad years 1667-87, no less than nine and thirty staunch
Presbyterians suffered imprisonment for conscience’ sake; the
martyrs of the Bass, as they have been reverently called,
the word being employed in its original sense of ‘ witness,’

* The older Natural History Books give choice of at least three Latin
versions of the gannet, viz.—Pelecanus bassanus, Sula alba, and Sula
bassana, the last being now adopted as correot.

+ Proceedings of the B.N.C., Vol. vil., p. 90.

32 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1901

rather than in its more usual derivative meaning. The periods
of their confinement varied from two or three months to, in
one instance—that of the Reverend Alexander Forrester, of
St. Mungo—as much as ten long years.

‘‘The fortress of the Bass, the prison of the martyrs, is now
roofless, ruinous. But we have been informed that in their
perfect state the windows of its cells were contrived, with
refinement of cruelty, so as to allow of no out-look abroad.
A chapel, likewise dilapidated, serves by association of ideas
to carry our thoughts back to St. Baldred, the patron of the
island, who is believed to have died in 606. Whoever may
have been responsible for the legends of Baldred’s miracles
was animated surely by a spirit of mischief, or of drollery,
rather than of piety. Of these legends there is one that tells
how a certain neighbouring rock proved a source of disaster
to shipping in the fair-way. But when the saint took his
stand upon its summit, straightway the rock itself became
endowed with the properties of a ship, being borne by wind
and tide to a more convenient station, where it is now shown
as ‘St. Baldred’s Cock-boat.’ The incident presents itself to
the mental eye as a fit subject for the pencil of some fantastic
artist of the school of the late Richard Doyle. More monstrous
even than this, however, is the posthumous miracle by which,
when three parishes had quarrelled among themselves for
possession of the saint’s remains, the saint contrived so to
multiply his body that each parish secured a perfect specimen,
and so became content. Such fables as these have their
place rather in the Monkish Gesta Romanorum than in the
Lives of the saints. Certainly they have nothing of that
tender poetry which still casts a lingering radiance over
miracles ascribed to St. Cuthbert somewhat later in the
same century.”

Some members of the Club made their way over steep
grass slopes to the summit of the Bass, to gain a wide view
over the Firth of Forth, with its coasts and islands, and the
ruins of Tantallon Castle on the near shore; this view, though
less clear than it might have been in finer weather, was
gloomily impressive. To the geological mind there came the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 33

vision, well expressed by Ramsay, of this scene at the close
of the glacial epoch. This geological vision he introduces thus
—‘‘ Turning to the eastern side of Britain, we find that during
the period of maximum glaciation, while all the Highland
mountains were literally buried in ice, this great glacial sheet,
partly flowing eastward, joined a vast ice-sheet coming westerly
and southerly from Scandinavia. The evidence obtained in
the Shetland Isles shows that the ice there crossed from the
North Sea to the Atlantic. In another direction a thick sheet
of the same Highland ice pressed southward into the valley
of the Tay, where a low portion of the glacier passed eastward
to the sea, while the remainder pressed up the slopes and
across the summits of the Ochil Hills, and on to the valley
of the Forth. There the ice found a vent for a further outflow
to the east, at a time when the Bass Rock, Fidra Island,
Inch Keith, Inch Colm, and all the other beautiful islands
of the Firth of Forth, lay as mere roches moutonnées, buried
so deep under glacier-ice that it overflowed the eastern part
of the Lammermuirs and spread southward into Northumber-
land. Some of these islands still retain their iee-worn surfaces,
while others, such as the Bass and Fidra, have become scarred
and cliffy by the action of the weather and the sea.’’*

Returning to a lower level, in the direction of the landing
place, members meet to compare notes, and the botanists
display the results of their researches, the chief being the
tree-mallow, Lavatera arborea (called after the Swiss Lavater),
which has already been described and discussed, without
mention, however, of the fine pink-red colour of the petals,
by Dr Hardy, on p. 93 of Vol. vir. of our Proceedings.

In lamenting the disappearance from the Bass Rock of
that noble bird, the peregrine falcon, Sir George Douglas
remarks: ‘‘Nor is this process of extinction confined to varieties
of animal life. Specimens of the red-flowering Mallow of the
Bass (Lavatera arborea) are now offered for sale by the men
engaged on the light-house works—a sure sign that a plant
which was once abundant here is now becoming scarce. So
that, unless some self-denial be exercised, it too is likely to

* Physical Geology of Great Britain, by Sir Andrew Ramsay, F.R.S.
a

34 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

disappear, as it is said already to have disappeared from
other islets of the Firth. Let the writer be permitted to
plead with visitors to preserve a natural curiosity in the
place where nature has planted it. Another rare plant of
the Rock is the wild beet-root. The commonest of the
island flowers are varieties of the Silene or catchfly, which
have literally overgrown it, lavishly bestowing their blooms
of. white or of rich pink wherever roothold was to be
found.”

Another plant, from Tantallon, which, in the course of the
day’s excursion, puzzled some of the members of the Club,
has been identified by Captain Norman as Lepidium latifolium,
broad-leaved pepper-crop, or pepper-wort, a specimen of which
he obtained from the same spot fifteen years ago.

Amid gathering clouds and falling rain we embarked in
succession, some in fishing boats, some on Mr Dent’s steamer,
to return to the shore. But—again to quote our President’s
words—‘‘We must not take our leave of the Bass without
referring to what was certainly the most stirring episode in
its history, to wit, the siege which it sustained when held
by a handful of daring adventurers for the deposed King
James the Second. After the Revolution of 1689, certain of
Claverhouse’s officers were confined in the cells which had
lately been vacated by the ‘Martyrs.’ Their guards were
not numerous, and one day, when most of the latter were
out of the prison, employed in unloading a coal vessel, the
prisoners contrived to clap-to the gates so as to bar them
out. This occurred in 1691, and for nearly three years from
that time the Jacobite captives remained masters of the fortress.
Doubtless they were materially indebted to the fact that the
Government had its hands full elsewhere, and that at first
it did not take their resistance very seriously. ‘The possession
of a good stock of ammunition was also in their favour, as
was the difficulty of landing on the Rock. Still they must
be credited with the display of much resourcefulness and
determination. When their food supplies threatened to become
exhausted, they recruited them by means of predatory incur-
sions on the neighbouring coasts, and piratical attacks on
passing vessels. In course of time, too, they managed to

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 35

apprise their friends in France of the adventure in which
they were engaged, with the result that when an attempt
was at last made to blockade the Rock, it was met by the
appearance in the Firth of a French frigate, which dispersed
Dutch William’s vessels and landed provisions for the garrison.
By degrees, however, the measures adopted by the Government
began to produce their due effect. But the rebels were not
yet at the end of their resources. When Commissioners landed
on the island to treat with them, they contrived by a lavish
distribution of the scanty remnant of their provisions, together
with a cunning display of muskets, coats, and hats, to make
their circumstances appear so much better than they really
were, as to secure advantageous terms of capitulation. Thus
the Bass Rock enjoyed the distinction of having held out
longer for the Stuart Sovereign than any other place in his
kingdom. Only one untoward incident marred this pleasant
little interlude in history. It was the execution of a man
named Trotter, who had befriended the rebels, with a view
to terrorising the latter. This had been fixed to take place
at a spot on the mainland, which was within sight of their
stronghold. A shot from the Rock dispersed the multitude
which had assembled for the occasion. But this did not
prevent the execution from taking place elsewhere. In his
novel of ‘Catriona,’ Stevenson made the Bass Reck the
scene of a somewhat ineffective story of the supernatural.
To novelists of his school the present writer ventures to
recommend, as a promising foundation for romantic fiction,
the siege of 1691-94. As we take our last look from the
returning boat of the lonely bird-haunted islet, it rises
forlorn and grey amid a grey world of cloud and rain, as
when

‘Thro’ scudding drifts, the rainy Hyades
Vext the dim sea.’

Perhaps we could scarcely behold it under more characteristic
conditions. And so we bid a fond farewell to a wild spot
in nature which has witnessed its full share of saintly ecstasy,
of stern, uncompromising religious zeal and fervour, and of

36 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

that romantic dash and gallantry which we love to associate
with the lost eause of the Stuart Kings.”

On landing we found that time did not permit of a general
visit of the Club to Tantallon Castle, nor when we were
gathered together for dinner in the Canty Bay Hotel, at
4 o’clock, were we able to profit by Mr Goodchild’s interesting
account of the geology of the Bass, which couid not then
be read ‘‘in extenso.”” Some went to catch their train from
Linton Station at 5 p.m., and the remainder drove by a
different route from the morning’s, and in a rain that was
now torrential, towards Smeaton-Hepburn; and one section
stopped on the way, for a while, at Whitekirk Church. Here
the parish minister, the Rev. Dr Waddell, kindly received
them, and explained various points of archeology and historical
interest connected with this church, and with the remains of
the other two, Auldhame and Tyninghame Churches, within
his parish. They admired the architecture of the gateway
and porch, and were interested by the curious unsymmetrical
groining of the vaulted roof; and of other matters the minister
gave the following account.

Note on Whitekirk Church.
By the Rev. Dr P. H. Waddell.

The church now represents three parishes, and is in the
centre of the district which they originally occupied. The
parish of Auldhame was on the north, and that of Tyninghame
on the south, with Whitekirk between them. These were all
foundations of St. Baldred, and two of them claim his grave.
There are ruins of an ecclesiastical building, commonly called
a Priory, at Auldhame, and distinct traces of a churchyard ;
but the parish and church there were not renewed after the
Reformation. Of the church at Tyninghame two beautiful
Norman arches and some other remains are still standing,
and the church existed for worship until 1761. The history
of the Tyninghame Church is perhaps the most interesting of
the three, as we possess its session records from 1615; those

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 37

of Whitekirk begin much later, as several of the early volumes
were lost long ago in a fire at the schoolmaster’s house.
There came from the church at Tyninghame many interesting
relics: a Bible which used to be earried to and from the
Bass in the Covenanting times; the Bell which announced a
death in the parish, and was carried at the head of the
burial procession; a Basin for baptism, with a boss in the
centre for the laver to stand on; silver and pewter Communion
plate, and leaden tokens more than 200 years old. The oak
front to the Earl of Haddington’s gallery here was also
brought from his seat in Tyninghame Church.

Whitekirk was not the original name of the church. We
know from a history of the church, which was found in the
library of the Vatican at Rome, that the spot was originally
called Fairknowe, and the church was dedicated to our Lady
of Fairknowe; but at the Reformation, when, as this account
says, it was given over to the preaching of heresy, the name
was changed to Whitekirk. A few years ago, when restoring
the south transept, I ventured to rededicate the window there
to our Lady of Fairknowe and of the Holy Well. For it is
a Holy Well church, and was first founded as a small shrine
in 1295 by a Countess of Dunbar, as a thankoffering for the
relief she received while in flight from Edward I., by drinking
the water of the well. The shrine was plundered and burned
in 1355 by sailors from the fleet of Edward III., and the
present nave and tower date from the restoration of that time.
Search has often been made for the well, but in vain. The
reputation, however, of the well and the sacred traditions
of the church made this place a frequent resort of pilgrims,
and there is said to have been as many as 16,000 pilgrims
in the year 1413. Among distinguished pilgrims in that
century was A‘neas Sylvius, in 1435, afterwards Pope Pius
II., who walked all the way from Dunbar barefoot; later
there came also the widow of James I. with her son. Until
the Reformation there were pilgrims’ houses standing near
the church, but these were then destroyed. The building
which still remains in the field, and which has many old
pieces of masonry left in it, is said to have been the monks’
Tithing-barn. The tower of the church, in which there were

38 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

two flats or stories, was in later days used as an alms-house
for the casual poor. There does not seem, however, to be
there or elsewhere in the church any squint for the use of
the sick or outcast wanderers. You will see in the south-
west pillar of the tower a small door to a chamber which
might have been supposed to have been a squint, as it is six
feet long and penetrates through the pillar into the wall
beyond. The chamber, however, which was only discovered a
few years ago, showed no sign of any communication with
the outside, and was probably the Awmrey of the church
when the east end was at the pillars of the tower, and the
altar stood between them. ‘The present Choir, the Vatican
record tells us, was ‘“‘added to” the western portion of the
church in 1439; ‘‘all arched with stone, agreeable to the
mode of Peter de Maine.’”’ The nave of the church has been
badly knocked about and altered, for the roof was once the
same height as that of the choir, as you will see from the
marking of the water-table on the outside of the tower. At
one time it was separated from the rest of the church by a
stone and lime partition, and was for many years used as
a school. When used as a school there was a door under
the window at the west end, but this was built up when
the law was passed for the erection of parish schools and
schoolhouses in 1696.

The porch, which is a very pretty specimen of the 15th
century, was added to the original building; but you will
find traces of an original wooden porch inside the stone-work,
and a niche for the Virgin’s image. On the stone porch, as
it now is, you will see the places where wooden dooks held
the iron for the lamp in front of the image; and also on
the right side the leaden plug to which the ‘‘jougs” were
fixed. ‘

In contrast with the gracefulness of the porch the rest of
the building has a strong and massive appearance, with em-
battled tower and heavy buttresses. The little oriel window
in the east wall relieves the weight of masonry, and the
Bishop’s coat of arms carved above it on the outside gives
it some historical though undecipherable tradition. The glass
in this window and in the south transept is by Kempe of

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 39

London; that in the west window, presented by the Earl
of Haddington, is by Hardman of Birmingham. The groining
in the centre of the church, under the tower, is, I believe,
not altogether usual; the more common form being the
plain barrel-vaulting. On the shield, in the centre of the
groining, are carved two crosses, the Latin and the St. Andrew ;
whether that is what they are meant for, or whether it is a
rough copy of the usual Greek initials of Christ’s name, I
cannot tell.

The restoration of the church took place about eighteen
years ago, under the direction of Messrs Wardrop and
Anderson, and everything was done to retain the dignity
and simplicity of the ancient building.

After leaving Whitekirk the drive was resumed, with con-
tinued inclemency of weather, and took us by Binning wood,
on the planting of which, two centuries ago, an ancestor
of the present Lord Haddington bestowed much care, as will
be seen from an interesting extract which Miss M. Milne
Home has made from an early work on Forestry [ Appendix
II.]; and we also passed through the noble avenue of beech
trees which marks out ‘l'yninghame in a special manner, an
avenue of nearly a mile in length, its trees showing splendidly
clean trunks of great height and girth. They were planted
about the same time as Binning Wood (1705).

Smeaton-Hepburn was finally reached as the terminating
point of the day’s excursion, and here Sir Archibald and
Lady Buchan-Hepburn gave a kindly welcome to the Club,
showing us some most interesting relics of Queen Mary of
Scotland, and highly valued heirlooms of the Hepburn family.
Amongst them were a bodice of black satin worn by Queen
Mary; an opal mourning ring, worn by Queen Mary for
the’ Dauphin, and a tortoise shell comb of hers; and an
altar-cloth of crimson velvet, embroidered by the Queen at
Loch Leven Castle; also a letter from Queen Mary to the
then ‘‘ Laird of Smytoun” in 1568, a facsimile of which the

40 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

present laird has kindly bestowed upon the Club [Plate
VIII.}] In addition, we saw the wedding coat worn by Sir
George Buchan-Hepburn on his second marriage in 1781;
and, lastly, the unique portrait of James Hepburn, 4th Earl
of Bothwell, an engraving of which, specially made for the
Club’s Proceedings, from a photograph, has been presented
to the Club by the owner of the portrait, which, as will be
seen from Plate IX., is a striking and most interesting
picture, and the hearty acknowledgments of the Club are
due to Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn in respect of it.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PLATE IX.

Copyrighted at Stationers Hall

JAMES HEPBURN 47TH EARL OF BOTHWELL.

From the unigue Fortrait tn the Possesstorn of

StrArchibald Luchan-Hepbhurn Laronet of Smeaton Hepburn

Vol. xvill., p. 40.

="

"

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 41

APPENDIX J.—Canty Bay anp THE Bass.

With Special Reference to the Eruptive Rock of that Part. By
J. G. Goodchild of the Geological Survey, F.G.S., P.Z.8.,
Custodian of the Scottish Minerals in the Edinburgh Museum
of Science and Art.

The rocks around Canty Bay and The Bass are mostly of
eruptive origin, and are of Lower Carboniferous age. Those at
the landing-place on the west side of the Bay, opposite the old
inn, are sandstones, which are of the same age as the Oil Shales
of the Lothians and the Scremerston Coals of the valley of
the Tweed. The rocks on the east side of the Bay, which
form the other landing-place, are mainly of volcanic origin.

The Bass itself, as well as North Berwick Law, Traprain
Law, and some other eminences near, must also be classed as
voleanic; but these belong to a different class from those just
referred to, and are usually described as ‘‘ necks,” 7.¢c. masses
of stone, once in a fluid state, which have filled up, and have
consolidated in, the vents or chimneys of ancient volcanoes.

It is not a very easy matter to convey to the minds of
those who have* not devoted much thought to geology what
is the meaning and history of the rocks briefly alluded to
in the foregoing sentences. It may be well, therefore, to
give a brief outline of their history, and to take occasion,
in doing so, to glance at some of the questions of ‘‘ theoretical ”’
interest which arise while the facts are under consideration.
This plan of treatment will make the relationship of the rocks
to each other much more easy of comprehension than a purely
technical description, however carefully worded.

Very far back in the past, and long before the first appear-
ance of any geographical features now existing as such upon
the Earth, a great continental area lay to the north-west of
what are now the British Isles. The present site of our
land was then occupied by open sea, with a few small islands
here and there. The depth of water increased toward the
south; and there appears to have been open sea in that
direction far beyond the precincts of our present land. The
climate was mild and equable, with a moderate, but frequent,
rainfall, and while there is no reason for supposing that the
summers were any hotter than we usually have here now,

q

42 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

there is good reason for the belief that both the cold winds
of our spring, and the frosts of our winters, were conspicuous
by their absence. Furthermore, it seems to be a well-established
fact* that the temperature of the surface-water of the sea,
upon which the well-being of so many living things depends,
was not liable to changes of anything more than small extent.
Lastly, it may be stated here that there does not appear to
be any good reason for the belief, once widely held. that
the atmosphere of Carboniferous times contained any higher
percentage of carbonic acid than does that of any part of
the globe of to-day. Equability of climate characterised the
whole of the immensely-long period during which the Lower
Carboniferous rocks of Britain were in process of formation.
A vast thickness of rocks of various kinds accumulated in
the northern parts of the kingdom during the period in
question. The thickness of the Lower Carboniferous strata
near Edinburgh, for example, amounts to some seven or eight
thousand feet. As a large part of these rocks were formed
in seas of moderate, or of small, depth, it must be clear that
the sea-bottom, throughout the whole of the period while these
strata were accumulating, must have been undergoing sub-
sidence. There is evidence to show that the subsidence in
question was more pronounced in the southern parts of the
area, so that the floor of the sea there was occasionally let
down by the sinking of the Earth’s crust to a very considerable
depth below the upper level of the sea. The downward
movement was by no means continuous; as there is clear
evidence of long pauses between the subsidences, during which
the land remained nearly at the same level. The movements
of depression which led to the change from shallow to deep
water conditions appear to have been usually somewhat abrupt ;
and, furthermore, these abrupt downward movements were,
after a long interval of time, usually followed by some move-
ment in the opposite direction. The net result of these
oscillatory movements was, however, one of subsidence.
Rivers draining the old continent mentioned above as lying
to the north-west of our present land, slowly transferred the

* Goodchild, Trans, Geol. Soc,, Glasgow, Vol, XU., pp. 34-88; and
Proc, Roy. Phys. Soc. Vol. xv, p. 62,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 43

wasted materials of that land to the sea-bottom, where the
mechanically-carried sediments were gradually spread out upon
the sea floor, layer after layer, the materials being coarser
or finer, accordingly as the currents varied in their carrying
powers. An extensive delta resulted from the gradual accu-
mulation of these sediments. Its seaward margin, during each
interval between the movements of subsidence, slowly, but
continually, advanced in the direction of deeper water. With
each of these downward movements the delta was lowered
beneath the waves; and, as a consequence of this depression
of the delta, it happened many times that beds of limestone
and other rocks, formed by organico-chemical agency in clear
(and usually in deep) waters, were slowly built up over the
beds of mud, sand, and silt which, under shallower-water
conditions, had previously been laid down upon that spot.

Along with the wasted materials derived from the rocks of
the old continent, the rivers transferred seaward the drifted
remains of the vegetation that had grown upon and near the
land; and with these plants were transported representatives
also of the animal life which flourished in the same areas.
As the entombment of these organic remains took place
beneath the water of the sea, there often joccuried an inter-
mingling of forms of life proper to the land with those
belonging to the sea—the proportion of the one to the other
being dependent chiefly upon how far off the margin of the
land was for the time being.

In the outline of the geological features given in the opening
sentences some reference was made to the presence here of
volvanic rocks. We need, therefore, to consider what relation
such materials of the Earth’s crust bear to sediments, and
we should at the same time also enquire into the nature of
the causes to which volcanic phenomena in general are due.
As these points constitute an important feature in the present
case, it may be well to devote some of the following remarks
to its consideration.

Amongst these questions one of the first importance 1elates
to the geographical distribution of volcanoes, and their rela-
tion to some of the major features of surface relief. In
connection with this point we may first of all note that a
very close connection exists between areas of subsidence and

44 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

those of upheaval. The two may be in close contiguity, or
they may be far apart; but, however they are situated with
regard to each other, they are clearly correlative. As this
fact is one that has an important bearing upon the arguments
that follow, it may be as well to make its nature quite clear
by means of one or two illustrations like the following :—If
we take two or three leathern straps and lay them length-
ways one upon another, and press the opposite ends towards
each other, it will usually happen that the straps will be
folded into a series of bends, curving alternately upward and
downward, the closeness of the upfolds to the downfolds will
be, of course, dependent upon the length of the straps and
the distance of the ends from each other. The number of
the folds, or, what comes to the same thing, their magnitude,
will depend upon the manner in which the pressure is applied.
Furthermore, if we make a chalk mark across the edges of
the straps, before they are folded, and keep our eyes upon
these marks as the folding goes on, we shall see that there
is a small sliding movement of one strap past the other, the
existence of which is rendered still more manifest if the pile
of straps consists of half a dozen or more. Besides this
differential movement there is an evident tendency for the
straps to separate a little from each other, so that small
spaces are opened at certain points. These facts are of
some importance in connection with what is to follow.

We may realise the correlation of the downfolds with the
upfolds also in another way. Perhaps a water-bed, such as
is sometimes used for invalids, will serve for this illustration.
When a patient is laid upon the water-bed the part beneath
him sinks with his weight, and a corresponding rise of the
surface of the bed around ensues as a consequence of the
displacement of the water. Downfold and upfold again are
correlated. As yet another illustration we may take note of
what happens to a pan-full of dough when it is undergoing
kneading—just as much of the plastic mass rises above
the general level as is forced out by the kneading action of
the operator’s hands. These illustrations are all very common-
place, but, nevertheless, they serve well to enable us to realise
what takes place on the large scale where the outer portions
of the Earth’s crust are undergoing flexure.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 45

Leaving out of consideration the causes to which these earth-
crust movements are due, the reader is asked for the present
to take it for granted that such a correlation between the
downfolds of the Earth’s crust and its upfolds actually does
exist; and that wherever movements of elevation or of
_ depression are in progress now, there will be found, on the
margin of that area, another within which the flexure takes
the opposite direction. These undulatory or wave-like move-
ments are just as much in progress now as they can be
‘shown to have been in the past; and it is largely due to
their action that, in the course of long ages, the major
features of both the continental and the oceanic areas for
the time being have been determined.

One of the best examples of the features in question, which
may be cited here with especial appropriateness at the present
time (1902), is that afforded by the Windward Islands in
the West Indies, which have been, and still are, the theatre
of so many tragic events in conneetion with the recent disastrous
volcanic eruptions. Any good physical map or chart of the
archipelago in question will show that this chain of islands
lies upon a well-marked ridge, which is fundamentally little
else than an old ocean floor recently upheaved. This ridge,
with its accompanying chain of volcanoes, is flanked on the
one side by the deep waters of the Atlantic, and on the
other by the deeper—almost abysmal—waters of the Caribbean
Sea. The Windward Islands are, in fact, based upon a great
submarine upfold, which is correlative to the downfolds adjacent.
Furthermore, if we regard the feature in question still more
broadly, we shall see that the Windward Islands are simply a
continuation of that great marginal upfold which’ borders the
depressed area of the Eastern Pacific, along the whole extent of
South America. It is upon the summits of this ridge that the
stupendous volcanic piles of the Andes are borne aloft. Many
other examples of the same nature could easily be cited.

The Windward Islands were certainly part of an area which
lay deep below the surface of the ocean in quite recent geological
times. This is clearly enough shown by the nature of the organic
remains entombed in the rocks upheaved. To a varying extent
this also can be said of nearly—perhaps quite—all recent
volcanoes. The uplift therefore must have taken place quite

46 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

recently; and, indeed, it can easily be shown that the process of
upheaval is still going on. St. Vincent, St. Lucia, Martinique,
St. Pierre, are therefore, geologically speaking, geographical
features which are entirely of quite recent origin; and this can
be shown to be the case with active volcanoes in general.

The essential features to be borne in mind in the present
connection are these:—(1) The Windward Islands are situated
upon a ridge marginal to two oceanic depressions. (2) They
are of quite recent origin, so that the movements to which
both the downfolds and the correlative upfolds are due must
also be quite recent, or they may be even yet in progress.
(3) They are, of course, situated close to—within, in fact—a
large area of water containing various substances in solution,
including compounds of Lime, Potash, Soda, Magnesia, ete.

It would not be difficult to show that this concurrence of
circumstances has characterised all volcanoes, whether we have
regard to those which are active now, or whether we are
considering those which have become extinct. The question
that naturally arises, therefore, is whether we can connect
this concurrence of circumstances with any explanation that
would signify much in the present connection. It will not
be difficult to show that some such connection can be traced.
We may go farther and state that the presence of the volcanic
rocks on the shores of East Lothian is connected with oscillatory
movements of the Harth’s crust, which occurred in these parts
many millions of years ago, and which, in all essential respects,
were identical with those which have a place in the geograph-
ical evolution of the voleanic features of to-day.

Before considering these in detail, we shall give attention
to one or two more considerations bearing upon the causes of
volcanic action; and, after that, go on to review what is
known of the history of the voloanic rocks to which these
remarks are intended more especially to apply.

It may be as well to state here that I shall disregard the
old view that the voleanic action of all the later geological
periods has any necessary connection with any remains of
the primeval heat of the Earth. I shall go upon the assump-
tion* that volcanic action, in the main, is the direct result of

*In which, probably, many persons will not agree with me.

REPORT OF MBETINGS FOR 1901 47

the high temperature generated within the outer portions of
the Earth’s crust by dynamic causes still in progress, and
operating in the presence of water (usually sea water), which
contains various dissolved substances in solution, amongst
which the alkalies are the most important.

As regards the possibility of the generation of heat by
dynamic causes, we have but to consider any one of many
illustrations, all of which serve to show how this arises.
Some of us may remember how schoolboys, wearied with
lessons, used to rub brass buttons on the school desks until
the friction made the metal hot enough to be uncomfortable
to the face or hand of the boy next to him. The operator
put a certain amount of energy into the work, which energy
was transformed into heat. Again, many persons may have
seen a blacksmith, by hammering a piece of annealed iron,
raise it to a temperature sufficiently high to ignite the smithy
fire. A still more familiar illustration of the transmutation
of the energy of motion into the energy of heat is afforded
by the application of the brake to the wheels of a railway
carriage, when the guard desires to slacken down the speed
of the train. In all of these illustrations the heat evolved
bears a direct and well-known proportion to the amount of
energy employed. It matters not the least whether the motion
is rapid or slow; for just as high a temperature can be evolved
by the slow movement of a mountain mass under the influence
of a powerful terrestrial thrust, requiring, perhaps, thousands
of years to shift the mass a foot, as can be got out of a mass
of any smaller dimensions moved at a quicker rate. The
principle in both cases is exactly the same; whether it is
a case of a little girl warming a knitting needle by rubbing
it on her sleeve, or of two errant stellar bodies colliding, or
of the slow upheaval of a great continental mass under the
prolonged influence of lateral thrusts; in each case heat pro-
portionate to the energy expended is rendered manifest in some
way or other. It is thus, many people now think, that the heat
which is the prime cause of volcanic action is generated.

The temperature requisite for the fusion of rock material in
the absence of water is very high, and need not be considered
here, because some water is sure to be present. In the
presence of pure water the temperature requisite for lique-

48 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

faction is much lower; and if alkaline matters, even in small
quantity, are present in the water concerned, the temperature
which suffices for softening, or even for liquefaction, is lower
still. Amn increase in the percentage of the dissolved alkali
still further lowers the temperature required. On the other
hand, liquefaction of most substances is regulated very largely
by pressure ; so that a temperature which would amply suffice
for that purpose under moderate pressure, would not suffice
in these cases if the pressure is increased. ‘The same remark
applies also to water. If water is closely confined within a
very strong vessel, it is possible to raise its temperature to
nearly red-heat without the superheated water passing into
the condition of steam. The chief difficulty attending experi-
ments of this kind is connected with the fact, of much
importance in the present connection, that the solvent power
of water increases with a rise of temperature; so that the
heated fluid dissolves away the walls of its prison, and by
an explosive effort sooner or later effects its escape.

Two other points call for notice. The first is the curious
fact that the higher the temperature to which a given mass
of rock is raised, the larger the quantity of water it can
imbibe or occlude. Heated rock greedily takes in water;
and thus, by degrees, not only is its liquefaction facilitated,
but the explosive character of the compound which thus
arises constantly tends to increase.

While the pressure of the portion of the Earth’s crust
overlying the heated zene remains constant, it is probably
the case that this explosive tendency is kept constantly in
check. But in a region undergoing terrestrial disturbances
a state of equilibrium is constantly liable to be disturbed.
Somewhere or other in the region where the explosive tendency
is greatest a local relief of pressure is sure to arise. Wherever
the weight is in the smallest degree eased off, some of the
pent-up superheated water instantly flashes into steam, and
it does so with a degree of violence to which it is not possible
to find a parallel on the surface of the globe. This subter-
ranean explosion is the prime cause of an earthquake and
all its attendant phenomena. But such an explosion does
more than give rise to disturbances at the surface. It acts
yoderground in relation to the surrounding rocks in exactly

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 49

the same way as a blast of dynamite does in a quarry: it
loosens the masses around, and loosens most of all those which
overlie the spot where the explosion has taken effect. Thus
a further relief of pressure ensues; more explosions follow ;
still more rock is softened; additional quantities of water
find their way in; the lateral pressure squeezes the softened
rock upwards, just as a painter squeezes oilcolours out of a
tube; and so, step by step, one earthquake follows another
with increasing rapidity and violence, until, eventually, an
explosion more violent than usual opens up a communication
with the surface, and a volcano starts into existence.

When the volcanic stage is reached other factors come into
play. (1) The sea-water which finds its way down to the
volcanic focus is driven off at the surface in the form of steam ;
hence its dissolved constituents, such as the potassium and
sodium compounds, which are not so driven off, are steadily
concentrated, and thus play a part of ever-increasing importance
in the volcanic economy. The frequent expulsion of softened or
liquefied rock-material from the interior of the Karth’s crust
sets up a lateral flow of other rock-material from the areas
around to fill up what would otherwise be a vacuity. This, in
its turn, favours an increase of terrestrial movement around,
and thereby generates more heat. Thus the action and reaction
go on, until, eventually, changed physical conditions lead to
the gradual transfer, step by step, of the centres of volcanic
action in one area to new centres in the areas adjoining.

As regards what one may term minor features connected
with volcanic action only a few cail for notice here; if there
were space for more it would hardly be necessary for the
purpose in view to discuss them. Amongst these some refer-
ence must be made to the products of voleanic action. First
of all we may notice what is called TUFF, which used to be
called ‘‘ashes.’”’ During explosive eruptions in a volcano the
imprisoned water, and the partly-dissociated gases 2 Hy + Oz
of which water is composed, constantly tend to pass into
steam. The superheated water usually does so with explosive
violence, and generally gives rise to a succession of explosions
rather than to a single powerfui one. The resulting sound
is rather like that of file-firing, as distinguished from volley-
firing, in musketry. The steam liberated at each explosion

H

50 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

makes its way upward through the vent of the volcano,
sometimes tearing off great masses of rock as it does so, at
other times bursting its way through the basin of fluid rock
seething in the crater, just as bubbles of steam make their
way upward through boiling porridge. Every explosive effort
drives off quantities of rock material. The more violent ones
send rock fragments of all sizes flying into the atmosphere
above the vent, often to great elevations above the volcano.
The finer materials, after being blown about by the wind, fall
back again to the surface of the Earth, and what does not
happen to fall into the crater usually remains on the flanks
of the volcano, or, at any rate, falls at no great distance
from it. This fragmentary material, shot out by the explosive
eruptions of a volcano, and accumulated outside of the crater,
is what is here called tuff. No better examples of an ancient
deposit of this nature can be seen anywhere than in the
cliffs and on the shore to the east and west of Canty Bay.
The term agglomerate is commonly restricted to the materials
which fall into the crater.

If the eruptions are of a quieter nature, and not characterised
by violent explosive outbursts, the fluid rock may be forced
upward by the high pressure steam below, it may reach the
lip of the crater and it may thence flow down the side of
the cone, cooling and slacking in speed as it goes. The
term LAVA is restricted by geologists to rock which has flowed
from a volcano and cooled above ground. There are no true
lava streams quite close to Canty Bay at present, though
some were there in former times.

If the fluid rock is propelled in amongst the other rocks
underground, or if it eats its way there by other means, and
there consolidates without reaching the surface, the solidified
result is generally spoken of under the name of a trappean
rock, if the depth at which consolidation ensues is not very
great; according to its mode of occurrence such a rock may
be either a situ, which runs nearly coincidentally with the
bedding; or, if it cuts as a wall-like mass across the rocks
with which it is associated, it is called a DyYKE.*

*It may be remarked here that a “ dyke,’ etymologically regarded,
is simply a something—a wall, a hedge, or a ditch—which marks the
limits between two particular pleces of groynd,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 51

Lastly: when the volcano is active for the last time it
often happens that the result of the final explosive outburst
is the ejection of great quantities of fragmentary materials,
which may end by falling back into the vent and then
choking up the pipe. Or, more commonly in such a case,
fluid rock, such as would be called lava if it flowed down
the sides of the cone, may fail to reach the surface, and
remain in the vent and consolidate there. In either of these
two cases the pipe thus filled-up is spoken of as a NECK.
As already mentioned North Berwick Law, Traprain Law,
The Bass (and others) are examples of such volcanic Necks.

The diagram Fig. 1., on Plate X. may serve to make
these points clearer. The part marked N. represents the
position of the part of the volcano out of which the Bass
Rock has since been shaped.

The foregoing somewhat-lengthy digression was needed for
the purpose of preparing the way fur an account of the
remainder of the history of the district under notice. This
history will, therefore, now be resumed :—

The oldest rocks of Lower Carboniferous age seen near
Canty Bay are of sedimentary origin, and belong, as mentioned
before, to the Oil Shale Series. They are mainly sandstones,
which were evidently formed in the shallow waters of a deltaic
area. They show here and there sun-cracked surfaces, which
tell us plainly enough that they were formed quite close to
the surface. A remarkable feature connected with them is
the presence of great numbers of small faults or dislocations
of the strata, which, on closer examination, are seen to have
been formed contemporaneously, like the faults which traverse
the cleaved tuffs of Ordovician age at Tilberthwaite, near
Ambleside. Along with these faults, which can be well seen
close to the old inn on the shore at Canty Bay, there are
also many curious examples of contemporaneous contortions
of the strata. These contemporaneous contortions, it may be
remarked, form a very characteristic feature of the sandstones
of the Oil Shale Series in both Fife and the Lothians. I
have long regarded these as due to the effects of the earth-
quake shocks which heralded the incoming of the volcanic
conditions, and which affected so large an area of the midlands
of Scotland about this time.

52 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

While these shallow-water conditions prevailed here, vol-
canoes broke out after having been long in active operation
in other districts adjoining. As regards the position of the
centres of eruption it is not easy to state anything definitely ;
but, as the vents before mentioned were undoubtedly those of
volcanoes at a somewhat later period, it would appear that we
should be safe in regarding the site of the voleanoes from which
the materials of the tuffs seen near Canty Bay were emitted
as coincident with one or other of the three. Probably North
Berwick Law represents the site of the principal one; The
Bass is another, and a third is represented by Traprain Law.

There is no need to enter into any great detail regarding
these volcanic outbursts. Suffice it to say that, so far as
the district specially under notice here is concerned, all the
earlier eruptions were certainly of an explosive character.
And if any one will attentively study the details of the strata
so formed, as these are exposed in the cliffs and on the
shore at Canty Bay, he may easily satisfy himself that
occasionally the explosive eruptions were of a very violent
character. It would be as well for him to remember that
the huge blocks, some of them many tons in weight, which
he may see in the tuffs on the shore, have each and all of
them been hurled forth from one or other of the volcanic
vents in question, and after a journey into the air, which
may, in many cases, have been one of thousands of feet, they
have fallen back to the surface of the Earth. He will see,
along with these other strata which afford evidences of quiet
periods, when only fine dust was ejected; and here and there
he may see vestiges of the old pools which had come into
existence on the flanks of the cones, and into the soft mud
at the bottom of which big blocks now and then had fallen
from the skies. He may also see dykes and intrusive sheets
of rock, representing the effects of the subterranean action
of the old volcanoes. Lastly, some very curious sand dykes are
there laid open to view. These have perpetuated the memory
of some surface cracks formed in the volcanic rocks by earth-
quakes, which have subsequently become filled from above
with sand, or other material, which has since hardened into
stone. All these, and much more that is of interest, may
be seen along the shore on either side of Canty Bay.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 53

But the principal feature to be dealt with before we leave
this part of the subject is the geological history of The Bass.
Briefly stated it is as follows:—At a late period in the history
of the Lower Carboniferous volcanic rocks of East Lothian,
small eruptions seem to have taken place at many different
centres, instead of being confined to one or two larger volcanoes.
Hence arose several small volcanoes, somewhat like the Puys
of Auvergne; or else, perhaps, like some of the numerous
parasitic cones which occur on the flanks of Etna. The last
products of volcanic eruption to rise through these were
different, as regards their chemical composition, from those
which preceded them. Most of the lavas from the East
Lothian volcanoes were of the kind that geologists term
andesites—because it is the prevailing type in many of the
South American volcanoes. But another type, containing
but very little felspar, was intruded underground during the
earlier phases of eruption. This type of eruptive rock, which
is particularly-well seen in the cliffs and on the shores east
of Canty Bay, may be called a Limburgite. It is a variety
of basalt in which the proportion of felspar present is unusually
small. The east landing place at Canty Bay is on a sill of
rock of this kind. The very latest phases of volcanic action
gave rise to another kind of eruptive rock, which, chemically
considered, stands almost at the opposite extreme as com-
pared with the Limburgite. This rock contains a very large
percentage of felspar; in fact, the rock consists of very little
else, and much of the mineral belongs to that potash felspar
known as Orthoclase. An eruptive rock of such composition,
which has been formed at or near the surface, is usually
spoken of as Trachyte. The Rock of The Bass is of this kind.
It used to be regarded, as one may see by looking at the
Geological Survey maps, as a ‘‘ greenstone”; but, about ten
years ago, I had an opportunity of landing on it, and at
once saw that it was certainly not a ‘‘ greenstone.”” Dr Hatch,
who examined my specimens, at once pronounced the rock
to be a true Trachyte. This proved to be the case also with
the rock of North Berwick Law. In all essential respects
the rock composing Traprain Law is of the same nature;
but, in addition to the felspar, it contains traces of a mineral
called Nepheline, and hence it is called a Phonolite by those

54 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

who are fond of using as many names as possible for different
varieties of rocks.

After the eruptions ceased the land continued to subside,
as already mentioned, and hence the old volcanoes eventually
became buried up, thousands of feet below sea level, and
beneath a vast pile of other and newer strata. Each of these
beds has some specially interesting feature of its own, but
consideration of space forbids that they should be more than
just referred to here.

After a period of time, of inconceivable length, the Car-
boniferous rocks were subjected to great disturbances, were
folded and faulted, and then upheaved, and, finally, they
were wasted and worn away to a vast extent. Eventually,
these disturbed and denuded rocks were covered again—this
time by the desert-formed rocks of the New Red, and, still
later, also by the succeeding Jurassic Rocks. Traces of the
New Red still exist in many parts of East Lothian, chiefly
in the form of stainings; but also as outliers near Dunbar.

Other changes ensued, occupying, in the aggregate, an
interval of time amounting to a great many millions of years.
After that came the time when the present surface-features
had begun to be carved, by the prolonged action of rain
and rivers, out of the old rocks whose complicated history
has been just glanced at. The Forth and its tributaries had
gradually come into existence, and by slow degrees the rivers
had begun to assume somewhat of their present form. It
must be noted here that the North Sea has not long come
into existence as a marine area, for the land formerly stood
at a higher level than it does now. The area now occupied
by its waters was simply the valley of the Rhine, which then
flowed northward of the east side of what are now the British
Isles, and entered the Atlantic to the north-west of Scotland.
The Forth area under these conditions was that of a fresh-
water river. The main channel of the Forth lay at that
time, as it does at present, to the north of what is now The
Bass; but, under these geographical conditions, an important
tributary flowed between The Bass and the mainland, and
joined its trunk stream much farther to the east. What
river now represents the modified descendant of that stream
must, for the present, remain a matter of conjecture. But,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 55

as regards the minor features of the valley, it is certain that,
under any circumstances, the harder rocks in the valley of
the Forth and its tributaries must have resisted atmospheric
wear and tear better than the rocks around, just as they
do now, and hence, in the general lowering of the surface
by atmospheric waste, these harder parts, wasting less rapidly
than the others, were left relatively higher, and stood up
as hills. So, when the old volcanic rocks were exposed at
the surface, the softer strata around wasted at a much faster
rate, and the hard column, consisting of what had once been
the molten rock of the volcanic neck, came by slow degrees
to stand out in high relief above the rest of the surface.

After a time, and probably as a consequence of the higher
elevation of the land, the Age of Snow set in. This prolonged
period of cold led to the formation of a thick mantle of ice,
which enveloped all the land, and slowly moved seawards
from each of the great centres of precipitation, steadily flowing,
as it did so, across every obstacle in its way. The summits
of the Pentland Hills, for example, were traversed by the
seaward moving ice, as was also the summit of North Berwick
Law, as anyone may convince themselves was the case if
they will examine the glaciated rock-surfaces which yet exist
on the north side of its summit. The Bass was, so to speak,
a mere pebble in its way; and it doubtless owes some of
the minor details of its form to glacial action.

The result we are chiefly concerned with here, however,
so far as the Age of Snow is concerned, is this:—The weight
of a thick mantle of ice, which must have been two or three
thousands of feet in thickness at many places in Scotland,
is believed by many to be the chief cause which brought
about a depression of the land. From being several hundred
feet higher above the sea than it is at present, the land was
lowered perhaps as much as a hundred and fifty* feet below
its present level. So, by degrees, as the ice melted away
the North Sea took its place, and sea water occupied the
area of the Forth to far above Stirling. It was at this time
that the platform upon which Tantallon Castle and the new
inn at Canty Bay now stand was carved into its present

*Gome people think the depression was much more than this,

56 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

level surface by the prolonged action of the waves of the
North Sea. Perhaps the diagrams on Plate X. may serve
to make some of these points clearer.

Then the land rose, step by step, with long pauses between
each uprise. During these stationary intervals ledges and
shelves of rock along the sea margin were carved by the
waves, as before. Several remnants of these remain to this
day, and a trained eye can easily detect at least two such
shelves upon The Bass, upon the sides next the land. When
the upheaving force had elevated the land to within between
twenty and thirty feet of its present level, a large number
of sea-caverns were shaped by the waves out of the rocks
forming the coast line of that time. Nobody has yet ventured
to suggest any explanation of the reason why sea-caverns
should have been shaped by the sea on so much more extensive
a scale at this time than either before or since; but I do
not think that there can be much doubt about that fact, nor
that even the caverns whose floors are now at sea-level were
initiated at the earlier period referred to, and have been
deepened by later marine action. This is probably the case
with the cavern which runs through the southern half of The
Bass from east to west. See the diagrams above referred to.

Since the sea-cavern period, and down to, perhaps, just
before the Roman Invasion (but not since) there have been
several minor uplifts, the intervals between which have been
of sufficient length to permit of the formation of some minor
of those upraised shelves of rock which are called raised
beaches. On one of these shelves the Old Inn at Canty Bay
has been built. One of date still later is the shelf upon
which the boats returning from The Bass land the people
when they happen to alight on the east side of the Bay.

In this shelf the sea is still at work day and night and
all the year round in deepening and widening the joint planes,
in giving rise to marine pot holes, and in accomplishing other
kinds of erosion such as have been at work at former times
in combining to shape the older terraces. The successive
stages in the process can be easily followed; and when the
Club met last at this spot, a considerable amount of interest
was evinced by its members in studying the evidences of
contemporaneous erosion.

Pratn Xt

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

os
nN
aa
( See OPPS
Sa oes Oar are
iN 2

eae

Ne Base
ea leiore
Castte
~-- ==! Frochya \_ — -Sovmerden Cel i Post Saws Tau — _ PR, oe
= eerste Ses Revek a
_ Gee Sie ep ea ae ee
On AMARA VOR Co &
ae * One of hE Seq Lercls pr te HE Ago op draw we. to A,

Vol XVI spp oa. 56:

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 57

Aprenpix II.

A Treatise on the manner of raising Forest Trees, ete.
In a letter from the Right Honourable Thomas, Siath Earl of
Haddington, to his Grandson.*

When I came to live in this place, in the year 1700, there
were not above fourteen acres set with trees. I believe the
reason was, that it was a received notion in this country
that no trees could grow here, because of the sea-air and of
the north-east winds; so that the first of our family that
lived here, either believing the common opinion, or not
' delighting in planting, made no attempts that way. My
grandfather came late to the estate, and the civil wars in
the time of King Charles I. did not permit him to stay at
home (for, being lame, he could not join either side); but
when they were over, he tried to raise some trees, which he
planted round the house and gardens. There were but two
rows of them; but I make no doubt he would have gone
on if death had not prevented him. My father succeeded
him, who, as I have been told, both loved and understood
planting as well as any man in his time. He began to plant,
to drain, and enclose his grounds to very good purpose, and
I question not would have gone on in the same way; . but
his father-in-law dying, he went to take possession of the
estate in right of my mother, who was heiress, and settled
at Leslie, where he planted a great deal. |

As I was then very young, I staid at Leslie with my
mother, and this place was let to tenants. They pulled up
the hedges, ploughed down the banks, and let the drains fill
up so, that when I came to reside here everything of that
kind was in ruins, except the thickets to the east and west
of the house. As I was not then of age, I took pleasure
in sports, dogs, and horses; but had no manner of inclination
to plant, inclose, or improve my grounds. But, being at last

* An extract from an early work on Forestry, communicated by
Miss Mary Milne-Home,

I

58 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

obliged to make some enclosures for grazing my horses, I
found the buying of hay very expensive. This made me wish
to have enough of my own; yet I did little or nothing of
that kind for some years. But, as your grandmother was
a great lover of planting, she did what she could to engage
me to it, but in vain. At last she asked leave to go about
it, which she did, and I was much pleased with some little
things that were both well laid out and executed, though
none of them are now to be seen; for, when the designs
grew more extensive, we were forced to take away what was
first done. Though the first Marquis of Tweeddale, my Lord
Rankeilor, Sir William Bruce, my father, with some others,
had planted a great deal, yet I will be bold to say that
planting was not well understood in this country till this
century began. I think it was the late Karl of Mar that
first introduced the wilderness way of planting amongst us,
and very much improved the taste of our gentlemen, who
very soon followed his example. I had given over my fondness
for sport, and began to like planting better than I had
done, and I resolved to have a wilderness. I fixed upon
some ground near my bowling green. [ laid it out in a
centre with fourteen walks from it, the most of them having
tolerable good terminations. But as it was too little, in
some years I enlarged it greatly; and your father, who
had an admirable taste, put it in the figure it is now

After the wilderness (I mean the little thing with straight
walks) was finished, your grandmother came to me with another
proposal. There was a field of three hun-Scots. acres, each
one fifth larger than an English acre, called the Muir of
Tynningham, that was common to some of my tenants and
a neighbouring gentleman, the ground being of very little
value, except some small part of it, for which one of my tenants
paid a trifle of rent. This ground she desired to enclose and
plant. It seemed too great an attempt, and almost everybody
advised her not to undertake it, as being impracticable, of
which number, I confess, I was one. But she said, if 1 would
agree to it, she made no doubt of getting it finished. I
gave her free leave. The gentleman and tenants had their
loss made up to them; and, in the year 1707, she began

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 59

to inclose it, and called it Binning-wood. After she had
begun to plant it, I thought it would be a pity not to have
a centre in it, and walks from it, with the best terminations
we could find. For that end I traversed the ground till I
found what I wanted. I told this to my wife, who went
and looked at it, and liked it very well; but, walking about,

lighted on a spot of ground that she thought more proper
- for a centre. I preferred my choice, she hers; but knowing
that the Earl of Hoptoun, the present Earl of Marchmont,
and the late Sir John Bruce were to be here in a few days,
we resolved to leave the determination of this controversy
to them. When they came we all went to the field. The
spot your grandmother had pitched en was the first we came
to, here she stopped, and said what she could in praise of
her choice. I begged to go on to mine, but my Lord
Marchmont said it would be best to set up the instruments
there, and to take the views and walks. When that was
done, he would go forwards and do the like at mine; and
when both were laid down on paper, it might be judged which
was best.

In the meantime Sir John Bruce had straggled from us,
and sent to tell he had lighted upon a finer spot of ground
for a centre than either of the two we were contending for.
My Lord Marchmont sent him the same answer he had given
me; and when he had ended what he had to do at mine,
he went and did so at the place where Sir John was at.
When we returned to the house he laid down the whole
field on paper, with the three centres, and the walks from
-each of them. When this was shewn, it was agreed unanimously
that all the three should be laid out on the ground, and
the planting carried on by that plan. This was done, and
stands so to this day, with very little variation; only that
there are some serpentine walks, and some figures laid down
by your dear father when he was but ten years old. An
incredible number of trees are planted in this field, but I
shall say nothing about the method that was taken, because
I am to tell you how every kind of tree is to be managed.
I shall only say that all who see it express themselves highly
pleased with it. I now took pleasure in planting and inclosing ;
but, because I did not like the husbandry practised in this

60 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

country, I got some farmers from Dorsetshire. This made
me divide my ground. But as I knew the coldness of the
climate, and the bad effects the high winds had, I made
strips of planting betwixt every enclosure, some forty, fifty,
or sixty feet broad, as I thought best....... From these
Englishmen we came to the knowledge of sowing and man-
agement of seeds—a thing of so great advantage that I
intend to write something on that head to you.......

CuaptTer I.

IT have read all the books I could lay my hands on that
are in English on the subject of planting (and they are not
a few in number.) Some good things are to be met with in
most of them, though there are none that I entirely agree with.
John Evelyn, Esq., seems to have had great skill, but his
language is affectedly cramp. He shews, in my mind, too
much regard to the age of the moon, and other niceties that
I think absolutely unnecessary. He is tedious, and makes
too many digressions; but in the main is a good author.
Moses Cook was gardener to the Karl of Essex, and wrote
much about the same time.......

Sect. I. or THE Oak.

The oak is raised by the seed called the acorn. Authors
mention different kinds in Britain, but I own I know nothing
of it. I have raised many, but could never observe any odds
amongst them. All my acorns came from England. Yet
I think there must be more kinds than one; for that which
comes from abroad, and is used for barrels and wainscoting,
seems to be of a very different kind. I have raised many
oaks by setting the acorns in the ground, where they are
designed to stand without being removed. And I think it
by far the best way, if the field mice could be stopped from
destroying them; because every time a tree is removed it
puts a stop to the growth. Where the ground was bare,
as in Binning-wood, the acorns did very well....... The
way I have taken of late is, to make seed beds after this
manner. We trench a piece of good ground and lay it out

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 61

in beds, as gardeners do. On them the acorns are put, with
the sharp point to the earth, and then cover them about an
inch deep. The best season for this work is when the acorns
drop in October....... After they peep above the ground
they ought to have some earth sifted upon them, for frost
may swell the ground so as to spew up some of the acorns.
In that case they must be put in again with a finger.....
I propose, in the February after they have stood two years,
that they should be planted out for good and all.......
It is my favourite tree. I have planted it everywhere, and
I can shew them very thriving on rich, poor, middling, healthy,
gravelly, clayey, mossy, spouty, and rocky ground; nay, even
upon dead sand. And it is visible that the oak grows
everywhere on my grounds faster than any other tree, some
of the aquaticks only excepted....... Large oaks stand
at a great distance, but I cannot allow that to be a good
reason why, in new plantations, oaks should be set at forty,
fifty, or sixty feet distance, far less (as some’ of our modern
authors advise) at as many yards; for though they may see
great trees stand so, yet it is more than probable these trees
stood in a thicket, and the rest in time have been taken
LS ae No tree should be allowed to fork; one
upright shoot should only be suffered, for when there are
two or more the sap that should all run into one is dispersed
mi many.......

Sect. III. or tHe Exo.

I shall begin with what has grown long in this country,
and is called the Scots elm. There are many huge trees of
fas kind ..... and would have been surprisingly beautiful,
but they have been allowed to fork, which is a pity, since
the timber of it is both strong, of fine colour; very little
inferior (in my opinion) to some of the West Indian woods so
much run after for tables, chairs, chests, and cabinets... ..
I am not sure if this tree is what in England is called the
witch-elm. Another kind, with a leaf like that of the horn-
beam, I have heard called the London elm. The long walk
at Holland-house, and the incomparable one at Kensington
(now hedged) is of what I call the London elm.......

62 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Secor. VII. or THE Horse CHESTNUT.

ste Be When cut hedgeways (as at Highgate) it stands
the storm, and grows to a tolerable height.

Secr. XII. toe Quicx-BEAm.

This tree is called in the country the rowan or roddan

Or EVERGREENS.

Section I. oF THE Fir.

encase I was then at great care to get the seed, and
for some time bought it of Highlanders, who bring it from
the fir-woods and sell it in the low country. But these fellows,
after gathering the cones, or, as we call them, the clogs,
from laziness lay them upon a kiln. This makes the cones
open immediately, and brings out the seed; at the same
time so over-dries it that the seed cannot grow. Being thus
disappointed, I wrote to a gentleman who had a fine fir-wood.
He sent me a present of 13 horse load of cones; but fearing
it would be too late to get them all opened at the sun to
be ready for sowing that year, a maid got the charge of
some loads of them to lay before a fire to be opened there,
with orders only to lay down a few at a time, and neither
to lay them too long or too near. This she observed for
some days, and we got out some very good seed that way;
but one day she laid down too great a heap, and wearying,
went out to divert herself. A coal fell out of the fire, and
when she returned she saw all the heap in a flame. On
this she ran away and locked the door. By this means I
not only lossed the rest of my fir-cones, but burned the
firniture of one room, and with great difficulty got the house
paved... smaete As this present year, 1733, I have cut down
in Binning-wood 2588 fir trees...... If they are planted
at four feet distance, and no other trees amongst them,
then it is as good not to touch them, but let them prune
themselves; which, by rubbing on one another, and want
of air, they will do.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 63

Or FENCcEs.

- ee I began the ditch, and laid the first turff within
half a foot of the ditch, with the grass side down. Upon
that I laid quicks or white-thorn at eighteen inches distance
from others, having cut them so that about an inch of them
lay beyond the turff. When this was done another turff was
raised and laid upon its edge, with the grass side outwards, ~
just upon the quicks, and laid on another row of quicks at
the same distance, so as to point out betwixt the middle of
the row below. Then I raised another turff and laid it above
the second row of thorns, on its edge, with the grass side
outmost. On that I laid the third row of quicks, just above
the first row. ‘Then I threw the earth out of the ditch, the
best upon the plants and the rest behind them. I did so
on the other side, but sometimes left forty, fifty, or sixty
feet betwixt the ditches, which I stuck full of trees and
called them strips of planting. JI then tried another way.
I drew two lines, at 9 feet distance, the length of a field,
lifted the turff, without the lines, laying them edge-way
with the grass side outwards; raised banks, filling in the
earth in the middle, betwixt the two rows of turff, till I
raised it betwixt five and six feet high, green on both sides,
nine feet broad at bottom, drawn into three and a half at
top. On this, hollowed a little to keep in the moisture,
I set hollys upright. It has long been a handsome and
secure fence to the roadside. ......

Tynningham,
22nd December 1733.

64 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

APPENDIX ITI.

The Text of the Letter, in the possession of Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, written by Queen Mary in 1568,
of which a facsimile is given on Plate VIII.

To our Ryt Traist Friend
the Laird of Smytoun.

Ryt Traist Friend,

We write to you laitly anent our proceedings than thanking
you ay off your constancy and fidelitye anent uys and our
service, quhilk ye sall not repent with Goddes grace, not
doubting but ye will continue therein without fear other of
our ennemies, or tinsell of guides, to the ane we sall putt
order, God willing, belyne, and the other we sall refund and
repeat ye even to the last peny.

The last messenger departit frae us the 22d of this instant,
and gets his answer frae the Queen at his by passing; giff
she will not assist us we sall have both men and money of
France ; incontent we look also shortly for ansuer, because
Midlemas on whose returning frae the Earl of Murray it was
delayit passed by here up throw the 23d of this instant. We
have in the meantime gotten by chance some wrytings of our
Enemies quhilk discovers mony things, especially how sundry
of the court of England and counsell promise the Earle of
Murray all kindness against us. Quhilk wrytings how soon
the Queen sees (for we have sent them to the Lord Herries
to that) we are assurit she will be offendit yea and able to
to remove them frae furder melling with our affairs.

Thus referring our service to your faithfullnes we commit
‘ you to the protection of God Almighty. At Carlisle the 25th
June 1568.

MARIE R,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 65

Atwinton, HarporrLe, HonysTonz, AND BIDDLESTON.

Tue Tuirp Meetine, on Thursday, 18th July, was held
at Alwinton, as its furthest point; and included visits to
Holystone and MHarbottle on the outward journey, and
Biddleston on the return.

The following members, and their friends, took part in the
day’s doings:—The President, Sir George B. Douglas, Bart.,
Springwocd Park (only towards the close of the day); Mr G.
G. Butler, Ewart Park, Editing Secretary; Rev. Alexander
Bell and Mrs Bell, Rothbury; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam ;
Mr John Cairns, Alnwick; Mr Edward Caird, London, and
Mr Chaplin, visitors; Mr D. D. Dixon, Rothbury ; Hon. and
Rev. W. Ellis, Bothal; Rev. James Fairbrother, Warkworth ;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick;
Rev. Ambrose Jones, Stannington; Rev. Thomas Leishman,
D.D., Edinburgh; Rev. J. F. Leishman, Linton; Mr W.
Maddan, Berwick; Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Sir John
Riddell, Bart., Hepple; Lady and Miss Riddell; Mr H.
Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr F. Rutherford, Hawick; Mr
J. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr E. Thew, Warkworth; Mr
and Mrs H. J. Willyams, Alnwick; Rev. Canon Wilsden,
Wooler.

As the Club has already on two former excursions visited
the district, and possesses in its Proceedings an account of
many of the interesting points which were seen to-day, it is
needless to repeat what is recorded in 1868 (Vol. v., p. 381),
and in 1887 (Vol. xi1., p. 38-55); and a general note of
this day’s journeying, added to the following descriptions of
Holystone and Biddleston, which were given to us on the
spot by Mr Dixon, will suffice.

It may be remarked at the outset, to compare present
with past, that the excursion of 1887 and that of 1901 are
marked by two contrasts. The report of the former gives

J

66 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

a series of phrases eloquent of weather—‘ gathering rain,”
“moist mists,” ‘‘ gradually soaked through,” ‘bitter gusts”
—the party were ‘‘snugly housed in two inns till their clothes
were dried,’ and when later on the rain ‘‘ burst over their
heads once more” they sheltered themselves, the second
time, under ‘‘umbrellas and top-coats” in a fir plantation.
The present excursion enjoyed the finest of summer weather,
and the noon-day heat was even perhaps excessive, so that
some were fain to walk with open umbrellas and without
top-coats.

The other point of contrast is suggested by the words of
the earlier report, which state that at Alwinton ‘‘we found
the President and several other members who had crossed
the hills from Scotland on the previous evening, an invasion
the inhabitants had not looked for.” On the later occasion
the Club expected to meet their President at Alwinton, after
his morning walk from Cocklaw Foot, but to their regret
found themselves obliged to return towards Biddleston without
the hoped-for rencontre. They were glad to meet him later
in the afternoon, refreshed by his long hill walk, in spite
of the sultry weather.

The majority of members started to drive from Whittingham
at 9-15 a.m., to meet at Holystone a smaller number starting
from Rothbury. The road being generally uphill, the driving
pace was slow, and gave us time to take in the points of
the wide landscape.

Passing Hslington Hall, standing in the dene below us on
our right, surrounded by its trees and deer park, we were
entering upon the original ‘‘Collingwood country,” around
and before us, held by that notable family until the year
1715. We now saw the tops of Cheviot and Hedgehope
just showing, pale blue, over the nearer flanking hills; then,
dipping downhill a bit, we crossed the Shartley Burn by a
ford, and having passed through Netherton (built of light-
tinted yellow stone), across another ford, there appeared on
the right of the road a ruined building, which might, from
its high pitched roof, have once been a chapel.

After walking up a hill we came in sight, far off on the
right hand, of Biddleston Hall, standing out a square block
upon the hillside, and on our left was the dell of Burradon,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 67

Later on, the hills to the right hand, very bare of trees,
were seen to be of the soft rounded outline that suggests
former glaciation, the ‘‘roche moutonnée” form, upon a large
scale. Turning our backs on them, we faced the more
scarped line of heights to the south of us, the road now
crossing an undulating plateau, with green rushes growing
in its hollows.

At a quarter past eleven we went downhill through
Sharperton (built of grey stone), with one house in ruins,
past a field of hay just cut, and having crossed the Coquet,
which here runs over a pebbly bed in a wide, pretty valley,
we arrived at Holystone. After a visit to the Helystone
Well [Plate XI.], surrounded by shady trees, with the clear
water showing each pebble distinct upon its floor, we turned
into a meadow, where the Rothbury contingent joined us,
and seated on the grass we examined some very good
specimens of flint implements, gathered in Coquetdale (between
Rothbury and Holystone, mostly within sight of the latter),
which Mr Dixon had brought with him, and explained to us.
[Plates XII., XIII., and XIV.] We saw from this point
the Beacon Hill, the Tosson Hills (looking south-eastward),
and Rothbury on the north side of them, the Wreigh Hill
with its trees and winding road to Farnham, and its asso-
ciations with the ‘‘ Woful Wednesday,” the day when it
was harried by the Scots, May 25th 1412.

The ‘‘camp”’ on the hill to the west of us was too far to
visit, and we turned to examine Holystone Church. Thence,
with a beautiful view, partly sylvan, before us, we descended
towards Harbottle, whose ruined and fragmentary Castle,
standing in a grand situation, leaves more scope for the
imagination than for any very detailed description. It was
one of four castles built, according to Hartshorne, at almost
precisely the same date, the others being Prudhoe, Northampton
Castle, and Peverel’s Castle in the Peak, Harbottle being
the latest of the four, erected at the very beginning of
Henry II.’s reign, about 1155; both Harbottle and Prudhoe,
structurally akin to each other, having been for a long
period in possession of the Umfravilles.

A very full account of Harbottle Castle has been given
by Mr George Tate in the Proceedings, Vol. v., pp. 427-437;

68 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

and from this and what Mr Dixon and Hodgson’s ‘‘ History
of Northumberland” tell us, it may be stated here in brief
that the Castle, going in earlier times with the Lordship of
Redesdale, was successively in the hands of the Umfravilles,
namely—(1) Odinel, 1155 (successor of Robert, ‘‘the Bearded’’);
(2) Richard, 1218; (3) Gilbert, 1226; (4) Gilbert, first Earl
of Angus in this family, 1296; (5) Robert, second Earl of
Angus, 1308; (6) Gilbert, third Earl of Angus, who died in
1381; until, in 1436, (7) Sir Robert Umfraville, Vice-Admiral
of England, dying without issue, it passed to the Talbois
family, where it remained down to the year 1541: thence it
passed to the Crown till 1604, when it was granted to
George, Lord Home, Harl of Dunbar.

Harbottle Castle is specially notable, in a matter interesting
to both sides of the Border, as the scene of an event which
links Scottish and English history, the Royal lines of Tudor
and Stewart. Here was born in October 1515 the Lady
Margaret Douglas, daughter of Margaret, the Royal widow
of James IV. of Scotland, and sister of Henry VIII. of
England, by her second husband, Archibald Douglas, Karl
of Angus, grandson of Archibald Douglas, ‘‘ Bell the Cat.”
This Lady Margaret Douglas, marrying Matthew Stewart,
second Earl of Lennox, became the mother of Henry, Lord
Darnley, the husband of Queen Mary, and father of King
James VI., who was King James I. of England.

In 1614 King James I. granted the manor, lands, and
castle of Harbottle to Lord Home’s daughter, and to her
husband, Lord Howard. After the Howards, the castle and
manor came to a Widdrington, and after being subsequently
purchased by the family of Clennell, were bequeathed by
Percival Clennell to Thomas Fenwick of Earsdon, who took
the name of Clennell, and they remain now in the family of
Fenwicke-Clennell.

After the ruined castle the next point to be visited was
the Norman Church of Alwinton. But members of the Club
were not allowed to resume their journey until they had
enjoyed. the hospitality of Mr and Mrs Thomas Fenwicke-
Clennell at their own house, not far from the ancient castle,
and had expressed their thanks, through Canon Wilsden,
to their host. On reaching the church, at about two o’clock,

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PLATE XI.

“The Lady’s Well,” formerly called ‘‘St. Ninian’s Well,” and by some
‘*The Well of St. Paulinus,” at Holystone.

Vol. XVIII. p. 67.

~

aa
ee

ee | ee oe
4

Ny

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PLATE XII.

Frinr Arrow HEADS FROM COQUETDALE
(One-seventh less than actual size).

Vol. XVIII. p. 67.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PLATE XIII.

FLiInt ARROW HEADS FROM COQUETDALE
(One-seventh less than actual size).

Vol. XVIII. p. 67.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PLATE X1Ve

Fiint ARROW HEADS FROM COQUETDALE
(One-seventh less than actual size).

Vol. XVIII. p. 67.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 69

we saw how the nave has been widened by the addition of
two aisles, and how the steep slope of the hill on which
the church stands has called for two flights of steps within,
ten steps to the chancel, thirteen to the altar. The restoring
of the church was the work of the Rev. Aislabie Procter ;
the pillars of the north arcade are original, those of the
south are re-built. Mr Dixon told us that when the vault
of the chancel was opened, he himself went below the
steps and saw tiers upon tiers of coffins within it. Outside
the chancel, on its south-east corner, we examined a large

stone at the base, which appears by

S55 its diagonal dressing to be Roman.

EX KOLLS Contiguous tombstones show names
QR RQLRLVQLL-—s spelt in variation, thus:—Wealleans

in 1868, Weelans in 1749.

Continuing our journey, after an ineffectual attempt to
meet our President at Alwinton village, we climbed a long
hill at a slow pace, under a burning sun, and noted the
slopes above the river clothed with bright green rushes; to
the north, in a hollow one mile away, Clennell bosomed in
trees, and far off on the sky-line above, Kidland and its
moors. Beyond Clennell there passes ‘‘Clennell Street,” a
prehistoric way.

At four o’clock we reached Biddleston Hall, of which
Mr Dixon gives an historic notice in Appendix II.; and we
saw the chapel, where thirty years ago a secret passage
was discovered running the whole distance along the north
wall of the present chapel, to secure a safe exit to a lower
vault, in those days when the harbouring of a priest was
a crime.

The proceedings ended at Whittingham, where the Club
had their dinner, according to custom, befere dispersing
homewards after a pleasantly spent summer day.

70 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Appenpix I.

HoLystToneE.

The annals of Holystone carry us back a long way in the
pages of history. Here are found traces of the pre-historic
Briton, the Roman occupation, the Saxon period, and relics
of the Middle Ages. The pre-historic period is seen in
the camps and earthwork on the sloping banks of the
Coquet, and in the flint and bronze implements you have
just been examining. ‘The Roman has left his mark in the
paved causeway that runs down through the moors from
Rochester in Rede Water (the Roman Station of Bremenium ),
passing close to the Lady’s Well, crossing the Coquet, and
on to Whittingham, where it joins the Devil’s Causeway.
A fine piece of it is bare to this day between here and
Yardhope, about a mile off. A record of Saxon times is
found in the tradition of Paulinus, the Bishop, having here
baptized 3000 Northumbrians at Kaster.* The story of
Medieval days is read in the history of the convent that
once existed here; also in the scupltured grave covers in the
walls of the church, and the ancient masonry in the mill
buildings. For several centuries after the Conquest the whole
of the lands around, west of the Coquet, were included in
the great lordship of Redesdale, and were heid in capite by
the potent Umfraville. At the dissolution of monasteries
several families occupied various interests in Holystone. After
passing through the hands of the Selbys of Biddleston, the
Dawsons of Alnwick, the Forsters of Lanternside, the Clennells
of Harbottle, and Wilkinson of Sunderland, it is now in
the possession of Mr F. W. Rich of Hepple Woodhouses.

Ho.tystonE Priory.

Of the Benedictine Priory of Holystone there remains to-day
scarcely a vestige. Only in the roadways in some parts of
the village, more especially near to the church, large stones

* The place-name itself denotes a Saxon origin.

s

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 71

are visible, evidently old foundations, from which we may
infer that the church was probably within or very close to
the walls of the Priory. An arch in the mill stable may be
part of the domestic buildings of the Priory. At all events
it is ancient. One or two place-names in the neighbourhood
are distinct mementoes of the monastic age:—“The Nuns
Close,” a field name on the adjoining farm of Low Farnham,
and St. Mungo’s Well, on the south bank of Holystone burn,
opposite to the church. It is of some interest to trace the
route of the Glasgow Saint, Kentigern, on his way to St.
Asaph’s, by the names attached to wells throughout the
county. Somewhere near Wooler there is a Mungo’s Well ;
we have St. Mungo’s Well at Holystone, and at Simonburn, on
North Tyne, there is also St. Mungo’s Well. The beautiful well
at Holystone, known to us as “The Lady’s Well,” deseribed
in the circular calling this meeting “Zhe Well of St. Paulinus,”
was formerly “St. Minian’s Well.” There appears, therefore,
to have been from very early times a religious halo around
Holystone; and no doubt the pious Umfraville of seven
centuries ago, attracted by the situation and the sanctity of the
spot, the abundant supply of pure water, and its close proximity
to the Coquet, made choice, or probably the members of the
Order made choice, of this romantic corner amid the hills
of Upper Coquet for the founding of their convent. Besides
the lands around Holystone, the sisterhood held gifts of
land in various parts of the county, as well as houses in
Newcastle. In 1429 Roger Thornton of Newcastle devised
in his will one fother of lead to the nuns of Halystane. Of
those black-robed nuns who lived their lives in the solitudes
of the cloisters at Holystone, we have very few records indeed.
No cartulary of MHolystone is known to exist, therefore
information is scant. We read in the Newminster Cartulary
that, in 1272, an exchange of land in Coquetdale took
place between Agnes, Prioress of Halistan, and Adam, the
Abbot of Newminster. Again, in Kellow’s Register, there
are letters (dated 1313) testifying ‘‘as to the miserable
state of the nunnery of Halistan by reason of the hostile
incursions of the Scots.”’ At the dissolution of religious houses,
there were eight nuns at Holystone; the house was valued
at £11 5s. 7d. per annum.—( Dugdale.)

72 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Hotystons CHurcH.

The Church of Holystone, consisting of nave and chancel,
is dedicated to St. Mary, and is in the gift of the Lord
Chancellor.

The Church Plate consists of 4 pieces :—
Chalice, 1735. Paten, 1853.
Flagon, 1852. Almsdish, 1853.

The bell that hangs in the cot at the west end of the
gable bears the following inscription:—‘‘To the Parish of
Hallystane, the gift of Percival Clennell, Esq., deceased,
AD. 1788.”

There is every reason to suppose, from structural remains,
as well as from documentary evidence, that originally a
Norman church stood on the present site. The lower portions
of the nave walls are ancient. The original window sills
are yet seen wm situ about two feet beneath the new ones
in the south wall; and built into the south wall of the
chancel are three sculptured grave slabs, probably commemo-
rating some of the princely Umfravilles, who for centuries
reigned as petty kings in Coquetdale and Redesdale. On
the north side of the chancel is a large stone coffin and
cover, entire, found at the restoration of 1848, and this,
through the pious care of the vicar, Aislabie Procter, was
allowed to remain untouched. Two old headstones, having
rudely cut crosses, stand in the churchyard amid others of
17th and 18th century quaintness. Several interesting
tombstones lie on the floor of the church near the font. One
is that of Wm. Pot, and his wife, Elinor Pot, of Farnham,
one of the leading families in the parish some three centuries
ago. Turbulent parishioners they must have been; one
member of the family was summoned before the High Court
of Commission at Durham for brawling in Alwinton Church.
Another was rendered notorious by giving evidence against
King Charles I. - Traces of the same family are found at
Hepple Woodhouses, Yardhope, Lanternside, and Sharperton.
The other refers to a member of an old and honourable
Northumbrian family, the Widdringtons of Widdrington.
A branch of this family had possession of Cartington, one
of whom was some time resident at Harbottle Castle as

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 73

deputy warden of the Marches. ‘‘Here lyeth the body of
Mr Roger Widdrington, of Harbottle, dyed the 30th day
of December 1671.” The Widdringtons were the owners
of Linsheels Farm, 2 miles above Alwinton, and in the
“ Harbotile Rentals of 1618” we find under “ Rents of Assize
of Freeholders” that Roger Widdrington, Esq., pays xviiid.
for Linsheels with Lathalghe, to be paid at the feast of
St. Cuthbert in summer and St. Cuthbert in winter. The
feast of St. Cuthbert in winter is held on the 20th of March,
being the date of his death. The feast of St. Cuthbert in
summer is on the 4th September, the date of the translation
of his body from its temporary resting place to the stone
church built at Durham by Bishop Aldune in 999, and
dedicated to St. Cuthbert.

Fora.

Amongst the many plants of interest found in the neigh-
bourhood of Holystone, the following may be worthy of note.
On the slopes of the sandstone hills that surround the village
Myrica, Sweet Gale or Bog Myrtle—the Mleawood of the
Northumbrian housewife—grows in great abundance, with
here and there clumps of handsome Junipers; also Genista
anglica, Trientalis, Bog Asphodel, Grass of Parnassus,
Butterworts, and Sundew. In an old pasture on the ramparts
of a pre-historic camp the sweet-scented Gymnadenia, as well
as Habenaria chlorantha, is found amid a fine show of Wood
Betony; while in a ravine below, the Oak and Beech Fern,
and erstwhile the Harts Tongue, Cow Wheat, Melancholy
Plume Thistle, and Marsh Valerian, Honeysuckle, and the
lovely blooms of the Cranesbill, Geraniwm sylvaticum, are
seen in endless profusion. Down in the gravel beds of the
Coquet we find the Yellow Mimulus, Reseda luteola, Vicia
lathyroides. On the banks and on the haughs are Saaifraga
granulata, Comarum palustre, Pyrola media; Malva moschata
and Myrhis odorata are also found in the immediate vicinity.
As for the two latter—Musk Mallow and Sweet Cicely—in
Coquetdale I have only found these plants near to the sites
of religious houses—Holystone, Brinkburn, and Warkworth
‘Hermitage.

K

74 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1901

Appgenpix II.
BIpDLESTON.

Biddleston Hall, the ancient seat of the Selbys, stands on
the southern slopes of the Cheviots, at an elevation of about
750 feet, guarded on the north by a deep ravine and the
massive forms of Cold Law, Silverton, and Harden, all of
which rise to a height of about 1300 feet. On the south
the valley of the Coquet opens out to view, enclosed within
the heather-clad hills of Simonside. Biddleston is thought
to be the Osbaldiston of Sir Walter Scott in Rob Roy; be
this as it may, it is a spot full of interesting associations.
For a description of its flora and its other natural aspects,
‘I may refer the members to the Report of Meetings for
1877 (Vol. xu. of the Proceedings, p. 53) by the late Dr
Hardy, who, in company with our courteous guide, Mr
Dodds, explored the ravine below and the hills beyond.

The history of the Manor of Biddleston is rather difficult
to unravel, for, notwithstanding the oft-quoted copy of the
grant of Vissard’s lands to Sir Walter Selby, knight, dated
24th October 1272, by Edward I., it is somewhat puzzling
and disappointing to find that there is no mention made of
the Selbys in connection with Biddieston in such early docu-
ments as the Pipe Rolls, the Testa de Neville, or the Escheats
as given in Hodgson’s ‘‘ History of Northumberland.” For
instance, in the Testa de Neville, circa. 1272, Biddleston is
recorded as a member of the Barony de Vesci of Alnwick,
held by Gilbert de Umfraville of Harbottle, being one of the
ten towns of Coquetdale. The others were Ingram, Fawdon,
Chirmondesden, Netherton, Burradon, Farnham, Sharperton,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 75

Clennell, and Alwinton, that rendered service to Umfraville.
Again, in 1354, 1361, and 1409, part of Biddleston and the
Manor of Seghill were held by the Delavals. This was
probably due to the repeated confiscation of the Selby lands.
The late Dr Hardy, in his “Wotes concerning the Parish of
Oxnam,” in the Club’s Proceedings, Vol. x1., p. 127, when
speaking of Sir William Wishart of Plenderleith, states :—
“From the Rolls of Scotland we ascertain that Sir Wm.
Wishart was displaced by Edward Baliol, who conferred a
charter of Plenderlath, dated 24th October 1332, on Sir Walter
Selby, the second of the Selbys of Biddleston. Walter Selby
the second was a daring but unprincipled man, who sold his
services to the highest bidder, being, as Lord Hailes describes
him, ‘both a robber and a warrior, alternately plundering
and defending his country.’ He and Walter de Middleton
were at the head of the broken men of Northumberland,
who were in the pay of Robert I. of Scotland, and who at
his direction. waylaid at Rushyford, in 1317, two cardinals,
the Pope’s nuncios, and deprived them of the Bulls and secret
instructions for excommunicating Scotland; and imprisoned
Louis de Beaumont, Bishop elect of Durham, in Morpeth
Castle, and his brother, Henry de Beaumont, in Middleton’s
Castle of Mitford, till they were ransomed.’ During the
next year, 1318—Mr Bates tells us—the Scots surprised and
took Mitford Castle, and entrusted it to their old ally, Walter
de Selby. He, however, on promise of a full pardon from
Edward II., delivered it up to Robert Umfraville, Earl of
Angus. Notwithstanding this, his Manor of Seghill, held by
the service of acting as steward in the hall of Tynemouth
on St. Oswin’s Day, continued to be confiscated. After this
he espoused the quarrel of Edward Baliol, from whom he
received, as already stated, the grant of the lands and
tenements of Prenderlath, which he retained until 1341 or
1342, when Sir Alexander Ramsay captured Roxburgh Castle,
and relieved the sheriffdom from English thraldom. In
October 1342 the brave Sir Walter de Selby, refusing to
surrender the ‘‘Pride’”’ of Liddell to David II., was, after
withstanding a six days’ siege, taken in the storm of the
castle, and ordered to instant execution. His son, James de
Selby, was long detained a prisoner in Scotland, but appears

46 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

to have been the possessor of Biddleston during the reign
of Richard II. (1377-1399), from whom the present owners
derive their descent. In 1415 Biddleston Tower was in the
possession of John Selby, and, without doubt, those hoary
walls underneath whose shadows we are now assembled are
the remains of the ‘‘Turris de Bidilstan of Johannus Selby”
of 1415. Then again, in the list of Border Holds of 1509,
Biddleston Tower, we are told, was held by John Selby and
a garrison of 20 men. At the muster of able men with
horse and harness, that took place on Robert’s Law for
Coquetdale and Redewater, in the April of 1538, there were
present five Selbys of Biddleston—Perceval, Christopher,
Cuthbert, Oliver, and James.

The Border Survey of 1541 says:—‘‘At Byttylsden ys a
toure and a barmekyn of the Inherytance of Percyvall Selby,
esqui, in good repa’cons, and nere unto the same ys another
like totre at a place called the Cotte Walles in measurable
good repa’cons of the said P’cyvall Selbyes Inherytaunce.”
Of this tower of the Selbys the lower portion yet remains,
over which has been erected the family chapel, for the Selbys
of Biddleston, through all the vicissitudes- of many centuries,
have ever adhered to the faith of their forefathers.

Interesting mention is made of Biddleston Tower in a
modern Border ballad written by the Ettrick Shepherd, which
gives a description of a raid of the Kerrs of Cessford into
Coquetdale, in the September of 1549.

Their armour was light, but their brands were bright,
And their bonnets were steel across the erown,
And whenever they spied an Englishman
They galloped at him and put him down.

Ride light, ride light, my kinsmen true,
Till aince the daylight close her ee’ ;

If we can pass the Biddleston Tower,
A harried warden there shall be.

He reaved the best of my brothers’ steeds,
And slew his men on the Five-stane Brae ;
I’d lay my head this wight in pawn
To drive his boasted beeves away.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 i

For at Thropton he has a goodly herd
Just newly come frae the low countrye,

And at Rotbury there are a hunder head
All fat and fair on Rimside lee.

The weary wounded Scots went on,
Still with their drove, full hard bested ;
For word had gone to Biddleston tower
That wakened the captain from his bed.

He mounted his horse and galloped forth,
His troopers gathering at the word ;
And the first man that he met with
Was burly Tam of Mossburnford.

Turn, Captain of Biddleston, turn and flee!
Tby arm was never a match for mine,
T’ll hold at bay thy men and thee
Till I’m across the Border line.

There shalt thou never be again,
Thou miscreated burly bear ;

Have at thee now, for fight or feign,
Pll have thy head upon this spear.

He rode at Tam wi’ furious aim,
Thinking to run his body through,

But little dream’d of the left hand skelp
That nickit the captain clean in two.

The Selbys were invariably mixed up in all Border troubles,
and few of the heads of the house died in their beds. In
the great civil war they espoused the cause of Charles I., for
which they suffered heavily by fines and sequestrations;
while in the Jacobite Rising of 1715 they were found in the
thick of it, along with their friends the Oollingwoods of
Eslington, the Claverings of Callaly, the Talbots of Carting-
ton, and other Northumbrian families. On the afternoon
of Friday, October 6th 1715, Ephram Selby of Biddleston
and. his steward were amongst the Coquetdale men who met

78 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

the Earl of Derwentwater and the Tynedale Jacobites on
Plainfield Moor.

During the French War, at the beginning of the last
century, the name of Thos. Selby appears as captain of a
troop in the Royal Cheviot Legion Cavalry in 1803; in 1805
he was captain in the Coquetdale Rangers, a body of volun-
teer cavalry raised in this district. Whilst still keeping up
the traditions of this old Border family, it was only the
other day that another Thos. Selby of the Northumberland
Hussars, the great grandson of Captain Thos. Selby of the
Coquetdale Rangers, received the war medal for service
rendered at the front, in the ranks of the Imperial Light
Horse, during the present African campaign.

The black and yellow of the Selbys is a well known livery
in Coquetdale, their Coat of Arms being ‘Barry of Five,
Or and Sable’’; their Crest a Saracen’s head.

REPORT OF MEBHTINGS FOR 1901 79

Springwoop Park, Kretso; Kirxpank; SuntaAws; Eckrorp ;
MARLEFIELD; AND LINTON.

Tue FourrH Mszertine of the year was held on the 14th
August, and began with a visit, at the President’s invitation,
to Springwood Park. The names of members and friends
who there assembled are as follows:—Sir George B. Douglas,
Bart., President, Miss Douglas, and Mr Francis Douglas;
Colonel Milne Home, Organizing Secretary; Mr G. G. Butler,
Editing Secretary; Mr Robert Blair, F.S A., South Shields ;
Rey. J. Burleigh, Ednam; Mr J. L. Campbell Swinton,
Kimmerghame; Mr John Cairns, Alnwick; Mr Robert
Carmichael and Miss Carmichael, Coldstream; Mrs Caverhill,
Jedburgh; Mr J. Scott Dudgeon, Longnewton; Captain
Forbes, R.N., Berwick; Mr John Ford, Duns; Mr George
Fortune, Duns; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr Arthur Giles,
Edinburgh; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr Hindmarsh,
Alnwick; Rev. Joseph Hunter, F.8.A. (Scot.), Cockburnspath ;
Dr J. Carlyle Johnston, Melrose; Mr William Little, Galashiels ;
Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels; Captain D.
Milne Home, Miss Milne Home, and Miss G. S. Milne Home,
Caldra; Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr and Mrs H.
Paton, Edinburgh; Mr H. Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr and
Mrs Ralph Richardson, Gattonside House; Major Romanes;
Mrs and Miss Romanes, Harewood Glen, Selkirk; Mr H.
H. Ratcliffe; Mr R. Colley Smith, Ormiston; Mr William
Steele, F.S.A. (Scot.), Kelso; Mr R. Stephenson, Chapel,
Duns; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr D. MecB. Watson,
Hawick; Rev. Canon Wilsden, Wooler; Mr Joseph Wilson,
Duns.

80 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Each member, thanks to the forethought of the President,
came provided with a printed paper containing ‘‘ A Few Notes
on Springwood,” written for this purpose by Sir George
Douglas, and these notes, here reprinted, leave but little
remaining to be said in regard to what we saw within house
and park.

As the members of the Club entered the hall they saw
before them a fine collection of ancient and modern swords,
as well as the war trophies secured by the members of the
Douglas family in other countries. Then, in the billiard room,
which contains also a library, Sir George had laid out for
inspection some first editions (quarto) of Sir Walter Scott’s
poems in the original bindings; a ‘‘Journal”’ kept by Lieut.
Jas. Douglas while on board H.M.S. Ipswich from 28th
September 1734 to 14th January 1739; a quaint picture of
Springwood with Floors Castle, Stichill, and Kelso in the
background (believed to be 150 years old); an old water-
colour sketch of Kelso Market Place; a stone axe found at
Oxnam Row; and, of particular interest, the quaich that
belonged to the Ettrick Shepherd, and was presented to Sir
George by the Shepherd’s daughter. Mr Stephenson, of Chapel,
showed us a very neat flint arrow head, not barbed, which his
gardener had found while digging at the farm of Primrose
Hill near Bunkle, at about 5 inches below the surface.

A Few Nores on SprINGWwoop.

After leaving the railway station, a noticeable object is the
Big Tree at Maxwellheugh. It is a Black Italian Poplar,
measuring 21 feet in circumference at 5 feet from the ground.
In 1859 its height was 92 feet. Speaking of this tree, Mr
Swan, writer in Kelso, who died in old age several years
ago, was used to say that an aged uncle had told him that
throughout his life he had never known any difference in the
size of the Big Tree. This would imply that it was much
the same a hundred and twenty years ago as now. Tradition
traces it to a walking stick cut by a Maxwellheugh man to
walk with to St. Boswell’s Fair, and on his return stuck into
the ground, where it took root and grew. In 1902 this tree
had unfortunately to be taken down, having become a source
of danger to the neighbouring highroad and houses,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 81

Admire the view of Kelso—‘‘the most beautiful, if not the
most romantic village in Scotland’*—where the feeling for
natural beauty was first awakened in the breast of the boy
Walter Scott. ‘It presents objects, not only grand in them-
selves, but venerable from their association. The meeting of
two superb rivers, the Tweed and the Teviot, both renowned
in song, the ruins of an ancient Abbey, etc.’’*

The archway at entrance to park was erected in 1822, from
a design by Gillespie Grahame.

The bank on the left, or south, side of the coach-road
bears evidence of having been at some pre-historic period
‘‘ water-washed,”’ z.e. the bank of a river, which has altered
its course and level. ‘The field on the other side of the road is
alluvial deposit, and is famous for the quality of its grazing.

The disused churchyard within the field was that attached
to the village of Maxwell, which formerly occupied this site.
The surrounding land was granted by David the First to
Maccus, son of Undewyn,} a trusted follower, whese name
had appeared as a witness to the Inquisitio Davidis, in 1116.t
The land thus granted may perhaps be considered as the
cradle of the Maxwell family in Scotland.

A small enclosure not far from the churchyard marks the
site of the old mansion-house of Brig-end, the property of
Sir William Ker of Greenhead, from whose family the estate
was acquired by James Douglas in 1750. The house of Brig-
end had been destroyed by fire in 1714, under somewhat
romantic circumstances, the burning being an act of revenge
on the part of some gipsies, who considered that they had
been hardly used by Sir William, in his capacity as Justice
of Peace. For their share in the crime, eight persons—six
of them women—were transported to the American plantations,
whilst the supposed instigator, Patrick Faa, had in addition
his ears cut off, and was scourged and pilloried in the street
of Jedburgh.

In the Chapel park, three beech trees and a modern inscribed
stone mark the site of an oratory dedicated to St. Thomas the

* Autobiography of Scott, prefixed to Lockhart’s Life.
+ Jeffrey’s Roxburghshire, vol. iii., p. 178.
{ Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis, p. 5,

L

82 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Martyr (Becket), which was erected by Herbert de Maccuswel
early in the thirteenth century (not the twelfth, as stated
on the stone), and endowed with the adjoining lands. It
was destroyed by the English in Hertford’s dragonnade of
1545.

The mansion-house is a mediocre specimen of the Palladian
style. The original building, of which the present south-
eastern elevation formed the facade, was completed in 1756,
and paid for largely out of prize-money. It was added to
in 1852. In the dining room is a portrait of Admiral Sir
James Douglas, 1704-87, the founder of this branch of the
family. He was the second of twenty children of George
Douglas of Friarshaw, co. Roxburgh, who. was sixth in direct
descent from Jas. Douglas, knight, fifth of Cavers, Sheriff of
Teviotdale. He served with distinction in the war with France
which followed the rupture of the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle,
1754, and arose out of questions as to boundaries and neutralities
in the New World.* In 1759 he was on service at Quebec
when the reduction of that town opened Canada to British
occupation, and was knighted for bringing home despatches
announcing the victory. Of more living interest is the possibility
that he may have been a listener to Wolfe’s histrionic recitation
from Gray’s ‘‘ Elegy,” and subsequent nobly generous com-
parison of the poet and himself. In 1761 Sir James commanded
a fleet in the Leeward Islands, and with Lord Rollo captured
Dominica, which had been captured by the French in defiance
of a Declaration of Neutrality. In 1762 he was second in
command of the fleet at the capture of Havana, a victory
represented in the large painting which hangs next to his
portrait. Havana was restored to Spain next year. I regret
to add that he formed one of the Court-Martial (1756) whieh
sentenced Admiral Byng to death—in the cynical phrase of
Voltaire’s Candide, first used in reference to that incident,
“nour encourager les autres.” He was created a Baronet in
1786, in consideration of naval services. He is represented
wearing an admiral’s uniform of the Nelson period. Among
other paintings in this room are four portraits by Allan
Ramsay, son of ‘‘honest Allan,” and Court Painter to

* Dyer’s Modern Europe, vol. iii, p. 294.

«

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 83

George the Third. One of these represents Albinia Panton,
Duchess of Ancaster, Mistress of the Robes to Caroline,
Queen of George the Second. Horace Walpole maliciously
describes her as a Newmarket horse-jockey’s daughter. Her
father became Master of Running Horses to the King. She
is referred to in Spence’s “Anecdotes.” She married a
Douglas as her second husband, and died in 1745. A game-
piece by Jan Weenix, 1621-60, is considered a good example
of Dutch finesse in the rendering of fur and feathers. The
principal dead bird is a sheldrake; the members of the Club
are invited to identify the rest.

In the billiard-room the charming portrait of Miss Scott
of Belford (afterwards wife of Sir John Scott-Douglas) as a
child, is by Harlow, a disciple of Sir Joshua Reynolds. The
picture over the fire-place represents the Challenge of Barletta,
1503, an incident in Italian knightly history, which forms
the basis of D’Azeglio’s famous novel of Zttore Fieramosca.
The painting is a notable example of modern Italian artistic
degeneracy, and is greatly admired by those who have no
eye for line, colour, composition, or chiaroscuro. In the
drawing-room, the full-length portrait of Sir John James
Scott-Douglas, 1792-1836, represents the last (unfinished) work
of Sir Henry Raeburn, died 1823. The head is painted in
his best manner. Sir John is represented in the uniferm of
the 15th (the King’s) Hussars, in which he served at Waterloo.
Other paintings in this room are Mrs Opie, author of the
Moral Tales, by her husband, John Opie; Sir George H. Scott
Douglas in yachting dress, and Lady Scott Douglas in a
Spanish dress, by Count Boratinsky; Miss Scott Douglas,
by Buckner; A. Dairy-maid, by Graham Gilbert, the Scots
Venetian. In the library is a head of the Black Douglas,
the companion of Robert Bruce, killed in Spain in 13830. It
is a copy of a painting at Kinmont. It is scarcely likely that
portraits were painted in Scotland in the fourteenth century,
but this representation of ‘‘the Good Sir James”’ has at least
the merit of corresponding with the likeness sketched by
Barbour from hearsay at first hand.

From the foot of the Green Walk, a view is obtained of
the ruins of Roxburgh Castle, at the siege of which in 1460

was killed James the Second—described in the following year

84 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901
by the vagabond poet Villon in his ‘‘Grand Testament” as,

Bneifos ielee “Je roy Scotiste,

Qui demy-face eut, ce dit-on,
Vermeille comme une amathiste
Depuis le front jusqu’ au menton.”’

Crossing the river, opposite the flower garden gate, may
be traced the line of a dam, said to have been used to {fill
the moat of Roxburgh Castle. If this was so, there has
been great alteration in ground levels.

The pasture-field of Old Maisondieu, further up the river,
was the site of a charitable establishment—possibly a lazar-
house—a dependency, in monastic days, from Kelso Abbey.
Outlines of the buildings are still roughly traceable.

G. Dove.as.
August 1901.

Leaving the house under the guidance of Sir George Douglas,
we proceeded to the gardens, which, notwithstanding recent
severe rains, were found to be in beautiful order. The fine
flower-beds, and not less the woods, whieh contain many
noteworthy trees, were greatly admired. A section of the
members inspected the site of the old chapel, which is marked
by a stone carrying the inscription—‘ This stone marks the
site of an oratory, dedicated to St. Thomas the Martyr, erected
early in the XIIth Century, and endowed by Herbert de
Maccuswel with the adjoining lands. The chapel was destroyed
by the English under the Earl of Hertford in 1545.’ A
number of us also proceeded along the beautiful Green Walk,
at the end of which is the mausoleum of the Springwood
family. On the opposite side of the Teviot a fine glimpse
is obtained of the ruins of the ancient castle of Roxburgh,
which in its palmy days was the main feature of the ancient
town of that name, lying between the fortress and the con-
fluence of Tweed and Teviot, but of which barely a vestige
now remains. The castle, built on a tabular rock rising 40
feet from the level of the plain, is supposed to have been
erected by the Saxons while they held sovereignty of the
kingdom of Northumberland. It was for long a most important

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 85

fortress, a royal residence, and a centre of strife. A few
detached fragments of the outer walls are all that remain of
the once powerful stronghold.

It was intended that the party should walk by the riverside
to Roxburgh, and, crossing the bridge there, to glance at
the Wallace Tower and the grave of ‘‘ Edie Ochiltree” in
Roxburgh Churchyard.* However, owing to the rain, this
had to be abandoned, and they drove direct from Springwood
to Sunlaws House, the seat of Major Scott Ker, who was at
this time on active service in South Africa. The tenant, Mr
W. Campbell, K.C., and Mrs Campbell, joined the party here,
on a visit to the caves in the steep bank of the Teviot close
by. Mr R. T. Rae, the estate manager, guided the visitors
down the tortuous paths to the river side. Here were
two caves, each seven yards long, of apparently artificial
excavation, in Teviot bank steep and grand, the feathery
foliage of its trees overshadowing the brown foam-flecked
water below; other smaller inchoate caverns were also seen,
about one-third way up the bank. At the mouth of the
cavern known as the ‘‘ Horse Cave,’’ Sir George Douglas
said:—‘‘ These caves are certainly artificial, it being quite
impossible to account for their existence by any geological
or other natural cause. The reasons for supposing them to
be pre-historic may be resumed as follows:—Diodorus Siculus,
an historian of the period of Julius Cesar and Augustus, tells
us that the natives of Britain were used to seek refuge from
their enemies by concealing themselves in caves. There are
caves similar to these caves at Kingscaur, in Yorkshire, which,
on being examined, have yielded pre-historic implements and
ornaments, on which subject I refer you to a picturesque
passage in the ‘Making of England,’ by the late John
Richard Green. So far as I know, the floors of these Sunlaws
caves have never been examined systematically. Were they

* The Rev. David Paul, LL.D., who was unable to attend this meeting,
wrote to Sir George Douglas, saying :—‘ A short time before I left
Roxburgh I communicated to Messrs A. & C. Black all the information
I could obtain at Roxburgh regarding Edie Ochiltree. They considered
it interesting, and promised to insert it in the notes to their next
addition of the Antiquary. There is no doubt whatever that he was
buried where the stone in Roxburgh Churchyard indicates.’’

86 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

subjected to examination, it is possible that they might still
yield a deposit similar to that of the Yorkshire caves. I
must acknowledge, however, that the caves of similar character
at Crailing, which have been examined, have only yielded
articles of much later date, suggesting that they have been
occupied as hiding-places during the Religious Troubles of
the 17th century. On the other hand, at Sunlaws, traces
of pre-historic burials—in the form of two stone coffins, one
of which contained a cinerary urn—were discovered in the
adjoining field, quarter of a mile off, some five and twenty
years ago. By the orders of the late laird, these coffins
were left undisturbed. To sum up, I think we may be safe
in pronouncing these caves pre-historic, and in considering
them, along with the incised stones which may be seen in
Northumberland, as amongst the most ancient relics of man
existent in the Border country. Coming down to later uses
to which these caves have been put, one of them, known as
‘Lady Chatto’s Dove-cot,’ is said to have been used as such
by Christian Kerr, born about 1685, who succeeded to her
father in 1721 as heiress of Sunlaws and Chatto. The
‘Horse Cave’ was used for concealing horses likely to be
commandeered by Prince Charlie, at the time of his march
through this part of the country in 1745. Similarly the
‘Branxholm MS. Book,’ the property of Charles Grieve,
Esq., of Branxholm, records that the horses on that estate
were sent out of the way when a visit from the Prince
was expected.”

From the caves, still under the guidance of Mr R. T. Rae,
we passed through the extensive and pretty gardens of Sunlaws;
and then rejoining the carriages continued the drive to Eckford,
where the first object of interest was Kirkbank House, an
early residence of the well-known Border poetess, Lady John
Scott. Mr George Borthwick conducted us through the house,
which is very dilapidated, but its situation is picturesque,
and we were glad to hear that it is the intention of the
Duke of Buccleuch to repair and rebuild it. The front drawing
room window is curious, being so made as to afford different
views of the valley of the Kale, and from this window our
attention was called to a torch-holder in the cleft of a tree
near by. It was explained that the holder was placed there by

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 87

Lord John himself, after his last salmon leistering expedition.
Much interesting information was given regarding the gifted
Lady John, whose sympathies, even if eccentric, were certainly
wide enough to include all classes, and whose love for the old
ways, especially the old Scotch Border ways, was only equalled
by her strong Jacobite leaning. Sir George Douglas, who
was most active during the day in securing that nothing of
interest missed observation, pointed out her Ladyship’s bower
in the garden, and remarked that it was specially built for
her so that when in the mood she might enjoy, uninterrupted,
her favourite view of the valley, which stretches away towards
the Cheviots. Growing luxuriantly beside the bower is Lady
John’s favourite rose bush. .

Adjoining Kirkbank grounds is the Church of Kckford,
which was next visited. This is a 17th century building.
Two or three years ago it was renovated, reseated, and
repainted, and underwent some slight structural alterations.
On entering the churchyard the first object noticed was the
resurrectionist watch-tower, which takes one back to the time
when body-snatching was rampant. Here we were met by
the minister of the parish, the Rev. OC. L. McLaren, who
was so good as to lay out for our inspection some interesting
relics of the past. These included the flint-lock gun which
was used by those who kept watch in the tower by the gate
during the exciting resurrectionist times, the bell used by
the crier to acquaint people of the time of funerals, and the
old money-box, with tokens and very old kirk session records.
Hanging on the church walls, too, there are still to be seen
the ‘“halsfang” or ‘‘jougs’’—a necklace for serious mis-
demeanants, well described as a relic of ecclesiastical barbarism.
Dr Carlyle Johnston was the only one in the company tall
enough to demonstrate the use of the halsfang. In the church
Mr McLaren gave a short historical: sketch, and he said he
did so with considerable diffidence, seeing that the company
included one who was so much better qualified. He alluded
to Sir George Douglas, the author of an invaluable history
of the Border counties, by whom he was willing to be
corrected.

It was, in his opinion, an established fact that there had
been a church on or near this site since the beginning of

88 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

the thirteenth century, and the first notice of that church
was, he thought, the burning of it in one of the English
raids in the middle of the sixteenth century. At that time
the bell was carried away, and it was said to be hung
in the tower, or steeple, or belfry of Carham Church. He
had heard a slight variation of that story, the resting-place
of the bell being given as Norham, but wherever it was, if
any member of the Club could succeed in tracing it, he would
be exceedingly pleased to try and get it back, if only for
the reason—it was not the sole reason—that Eckford badly
needed a new bell. The present church of Eckford dates
back to 1665 or 1668—he had seen 1665 given in print, but
on the dial at the doorway the date is 1668. From time
to time it has undergone various alterations and renovations,
the latest being after he came to the parish, four or five years
avo. The pulpit then stood in the centre of the church, and
there was a broad passage flanked on either side by old
box pews. It is probably well known that the habit of
communicating in the pews in the Scotch Church is com-
paratively recent. In olden days a long table was set in the
broad passage, and the officiating clergyman took his seat at
the head of the table. Perhaps the most interesting property
of the church consists of three minute books, dating from
1694 to 1754, but before quoting therefrom it is perhaps
worth noting the list of ministers since the Reformation.
Previous to the Reformation the church belonged to Jedburgh
Abbey. Afterwards, from 1572 to 1591, it was supplied by
John Clerk, reader. The first appointed minister was Andrew
Clayhills, who was settled in 1593, and went to Monifieth
in 1599. Succeeding him were—Patrick Urquhart, went to
Lindean in 1605; John Boyie, appointed 1608, and left 1609;
Thomas Abernethie, appointed 1610, died 1640; Robert
Mairtine, settled 1641, died 1665; William Turnbull, settled
1666, ceased (probably from death) 1677; William Nasmyth,
settled 1678, deprived 1689 for not praying for William and
Mary, but for restoration of James VII.; James Noble, settled
1694, died 1739; John Johnston, settled 1731, died 1754;
William Paton, settled 1755, died 1807; James Young, settled
1807, died 1822; George Gray, settled 1822, and went to
Maybole in 1828; Joseph Yair, ordained 7th May 1829, and

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 89

cqntinued minister of the parish for the long period of 63
years. Then followed the late Mr Gillespie, who was succeeded
by himself (Mr Mclaren). Referring to the old minutes,
he said it was on record, July 16th 1696, that an effort was
being made to celebrate the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper,
which had not been done in the parish for 36 years previously.
There was something there of a hint at Episcopacy. James
Noble, who wrote or dictated the minute, belonged to the
extreme evangelical party in the Church, and he would
doubtless refuse to follow in the footsteps of William Turnbull
or William Nasmyth, who both conformed to Episcopacy.
Noble jumped over all the years of their ministry, and went
back to the time of Robert Mairtine, who, according to Mr
McLaren’s view, was the last to preach the gospel pure and
undefiled in the kirk of Eckford. In confirmation of his inter-
pretation of the minute, he pointed out that at the foot of
the stone erected on the wall of the church to the memory
of his wife or daughter, Mr Noble had had cut the name and
date of the death of Robert Mairtine. It has been said that
William Turnbull was buried in Eckford churchyard, but there
is no trace of his resting-place. The Sacrament referred to was
duly observed, and the officiating clergymen were Semple,
Jedburgh; Williamson, West Kirk, Edinburgh; Guthrie,
Oxnam; Boreland, Bedrule; Thomson, Ednam (the father of
the poet of ‘‘The Seasons’’); COranstoun, Crailing; and
Liber (?), Hownam. Mr McLaren showed us the minute books
of the years 1694 to 1754; where, under date March 9th 1718,
there was mention of an account of one pound ten (Scots)
‘for the jougs put up at the kirk door.” And he quoted
one quaint entry, which, with unconscious humour, stated
that a fast-day was ordained ‘‘for the excessive drought and
many other besetting sins of the parish.” Amongst the
tokens exhibited, the oldest was marked

ECK

’ 16
on one side, FORD |? ° the other,

96

In the Marlefield room, adjoining the church, and leading
to the heritors’ gallery, attention was called to the texts
M

90 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

printed on the walls. Mr Mclaren explained that one of
the ministers had an amanuensis, who took notes of the
sermons, and inscribed the texts* as we saw them.

During the walk around the churchyard we observed the
remains of old stones, In the heap was a grave cover, with
what appeared to be a representation of a guild cross and
pair of shears, ete. There was much speculation as to the
meaning of the carvings, and Mr Lynn, whose opinion was
that the stone must date back to the thirteenth century,
urged that something should be done for its preservation.

Seats being once more taken, the carriages were soon moving
along the road to Marlefield House, where we were heartily .
welcomed by Mr and Mrs Athol S. Hay. This fine old place
was the home of Sir William Bennet, the intimate friend of
the poets James Thomson (author of ‘‘The Seasons’) and
Allan Ramsay, who visited him there, and drew inspiration
from the natural beauties around. Sir William has been
deemed by some to be the prototype of Ramsay’s ‘‘ Sir William
Worthy.” Though Mr Hay, when he purchased the estate
some years ago, made certain alterations, the old character
of the house is wonderfully well preserved. Over the entrance
are still to be seen the Bennet arms, and Mr Hay quoted
the opinion that the centre part of the house was perhaps
200 years older than the wings. It had been discovered during
alterations that no lime had been used in the construction of
this old part, but only hair and mud. This, and the great
thickness of the walls, would indicate that the house was
originally a tower or stronghold. The broad staircase inside
is believed to have been built by Sir Christopher Wren. Our
short visit to the gardens was made under the guidance of
Mr Robertson. Wealth of timber distinguishes the Marlefield
estate, and the rows of stately beech and lime trees are
admirable.

In this vicinity, but lower down the Kale, is the estate of
Haughhead, which, in Charles II.’s reign, was in possession
of that zealous Covenanter Hobbie or Henry Hall, and there
is a deep ravine where the persecuted people used to assemble
_ for worship. Still further down the river are several artificial

* Some of these “texts’’ are from the Qdes of Horace!

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 91

caves, Similar to those at Sunlaws, in which they sought a
hiding-place in times of threatened danger.

Upon a stone which we passed on the road to Marlefield
is this inscription, which Sir G. Douglas has copied :—

Here Hobby Hall boldly maintain’d his right,

Gain’st reef* plain force armed with lawless might ;

For Twenty Pleughs harnes’d in all their Gear,

Could not his valient nobl Heart make Fear,

But with his sword he cut the formost Soam

In two, Hence drove both Pleughs and Pleugh-Men home.
1620.

Cessford Castle had been arranged as the next point of
eall, which prior to 1650 was the residence of the Roxburgh
family, and had previously been assaulted and taken by Surrey
in 1528, and destroyed by Hertford in 1545, and was said
to have served later on as a prison for Covenanters; but
time did not permit of a visit to the interesting ruin, and
the drive was continued through the village of Morebattle to
Linton Church. The Rev. J. F. Leishman and Mrs Leishman
received us at the manse, and within the church Mr Leishman,
at the request of the Secretary and on behalf of his father,
Rev. Dr Leishman, who did not join us until later, gave a
short statement regarding the antiquities of Linton. He
said:—The castle and barony of Linton first emerged into
the clear light of history in the days of William the Lion,
when Walter de Somerville bestowed a grant of laud to endow
the rectory of Linton. This old race of the Somervilles—now
an extinct peerage—played an important part in our early
annals. For over two centuries and a half they inhabited
the castle hard by, and were buried on this mound so late
as 1426. We find Thomas, Lord Somerville, causing ‘‘ repair
the kirk and quier of Linton and the tower.” But, by the
close of the 15th century, the Somervilles have vanished to
their Lanarkshire estates, and Linton is in the hands of the
Kers, an offshoot of the Cessford family. For the next two
centuries they figure prominently in Border history. In 1502,
e.g., we find James Ker acting as surety for a band of Border

*“ Reef” is robbery ; the noun corresponding to the verb to reeve.

92 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

thieves who had been caught sheep-lifting in Tweeddale. On
20th July 1522, the English Warden made a raid into Teviot-
dale with 2000 men, and burnt Linton Tower down to the
‘‘bare stane walls.” Notwithstanding, all the men that were
within, which were 16, were saved by lying close behind the
stone gable and the battlements till the roof fell in, when
their enemies left them—all except one, Robin Carr, ‘‘ which
came down on a rope when the house was first fired.” We
find other references to the family history till about the end
of the 17th century, when the barony came by purchase into
the hands of the old Border family of Pringle. They it was,
apparently, who repaired the present church, and gifted the
communion cups and the church bell—one of the finest toned
in the neighbourhood. It bears the date 1687. From the
Pringles the barony descended, as heir of entail, to the father
of the present proprietor, Mr R. H. Elliot. No stone of the
old castle now remains above ground, but the general line
of the fortifications is clearly traceable, and a deep hollow
marking where the dungeon lay. As regards the churchyard,
the mound of pure sand of which it is composed, legend says,
was riddled by two sisters as a penance to save the life of
their brother, who had slain a priest. Not being a geologist,
I would not venture to give any decided opinion as to its
origin and structure, only a similar kaim of sand exists at
Haughhead Kipp, and its formation is generally ascribed
to some form of wind and water action, the whole basin of
this valley having been, as is well known, once covered with
an extensive loch, the last portion of which was only drained
quite recently. The gravestones are none of them of sur-
passing interest, the friable character of the stone generally
used in this neighbourhood making the inscriptions unfortunately
very short-lived. Still, we know that not a few illustrious
men lie buried here, besides several Baron Somervilles and
a long line of Kers of Linton and Kers of Graden—an ancient
Jacobite family who were attainted, and forfeited their estate
for the share Colonel Henry Ker took in the rising of 1745,
when he acted as Quarter-Master-General to the Prince’s army.
One interesting tomb is that of the Pringles of Blakelaw,
who emigrated to the Cape in 1820. Here is buried the
mother of Thomas Pringle, the African poet, author of ‘‘ Afar

\ REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 93
in the Desert’’ (and other poems), described by so good a
judge as Coleridge as ‘‘one of the two or three most perfect
lyric poems in our language.’’ Another tomb—quite modern,
but well worthy of attention—is the mausoleum and Iona
cross erected over the head of Thomas, 16th Lord Trimlestone,
the stone railing being copied from the top of Jedburgh Abbey.
As to ecclesiastical monuments, the most interesting, perhaps,
is the ancient Norman font. It had undergone many vicissi-
tudes till, by the courtesy of the late Mr Elliot, it was restored
in 1861 to its rightful place of honour in the sanctuary, and
is now once more in use.—Mr Leishman also gave an
interesting sketch of the ministers who had served in the
church since the Reformation. Outside the church our attention
was called to the broken lid of an ancient stone coffin, and,
lastly, to the famous Somerville stone set over the church
door.

After walking round the churchyard we moved across to
Clifton Park, where Mr R. H. and the Hon. Mrs Elliot kindly
welcomed us. The gardens were looking well, in spite of
heavy rain, and within were to be seen some of Mr Elliot’s
sporting trophies—tiger skins. The present mansion was built
about fifty years ago, and is situated midway between the
sites of its predecessors.

The carriages were now summoned, and Kelso was reached
after a day enjoyably spent, in the face of adverse weather.
The Club dined at the Cross Keys Hotel, and Sir George
Douglas, from the chair, gave the accustomed toasts.

94 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

APPENDIX.

Notes upon Eckford Church, etc. By the
Rev. C. L. McLaren.

CHURCH.

There has been a church on or near the present site since
the beginning of the thirteenth century at least.

In the middle of the sixteenth century the church was burned
by a party of English raiders, who carried off the bell and
hung it in the tower of Carham Church. A variation of
this tradition gives Norham Church as the place to which
the bell was carried.

The present building was erected between 1665 and 1668.
It has undergone various alterations from time to time, the
most recent being in 1898. When the walls were stripped, on
the inside a number of rudely sculptured stones were seen,
which had evidently been taken from an older building.

The Marlefield aisle, on the north side of the church, was
built by Sir William Bennet, of Marlefield, in the year 1722.
It contains, underneath, a vault, and above this a private
gallery opening into the church, also two retiring rooms. It
has been said that the vault contains the body of Sir William
Bennet; but, when the vault was opened three years ago,
no traces of interment were found. The larger of the two
rooms was used as a luncheon or retiring room between the
services. On its walls are a number of texts, Latin quotations,
etc. There is a tradition to the effect that Sir William had
a secretary, part of whose duty it was to take notes of the
sermon and to extend these afterwards in this room. It is
said that he painted these texts upon the walls.

The inscription upon the board outside, which covers the
entrance to the vault, is as fullows:—

‘“‘ Hoc MONUMENTUM SIBI ET SUIS, BENE MERENTIBUS, PONENDUM
CURAVIT, Dominus GULIELMUS BENNET EQUES AURATUS,
ANNO SALUTIS, 1724.”

RERORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 95

In the aisle may be seen also the ancient hatchment of
the family, painted upon canvas, and framed in wood—with
their motto, ‘‘Benedictus qui tollit crucem.’’ ‘This formerly
surmounted the front of the gallery.

Watcu Tower.

This was built by the parishioners in the times of ‘the
resurrectionists.””’ At one time the watchers seem to have
been given overmuch to conviviality—fortifying themselves
with ‘‘ Dutch courage’? against the shadowy leaves of the
kirkyard. For I recollect seeing in the heritors’ minute-books
a threat that if the watchers did not behave themselves better
when on duty, they (the heritors) would cause the tower to
be demolished.

Furnt-Lock Gun.

There is in the manse an old flint-lock gun—a short, light,
single barrel, smooth bore—which was used by the watchers.
For a legend of this watch-tower see Sir George Douglas’s
‘Border Tales.”

Box.

There is also the old money-box of the church, used more
recently for holding the tokens.

TOKENS.

These were in use until 1892. There are four sets—1696,
1702, 1728, 1735. They are of lead. The 1696 set was made
by ‘‘John Johnstone in Ednam,” who received, as payment,
£7 Scots money.

Communion Cups.

These are two in number, and of solid silver. They were
provided by the heritors in 1791.

Joues.
The iron collar is in good preservation. It remains where
_it was found in 1718; but the doorway, near which it was
hung, was bricked up during the recent alterations. In the

96 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

collection of ‘‘ Border Tales,’’ mentioned above, Sir George
has preserved a gruesome tale in connection with the jougs
of EKckford. In the minute-book of the kirk session, under
January 3rd 1718, it appears that three elders were ‘‘ appointed
to inform themselves of some boys, who made disturbance in
the loft by falling a fighting in the time of sermon, and
other miscarriages through some other Sabbath days, and to
report to the next session.”

This they did, and the offenders were summoned before
the session.

They appeared, all save one, at a meeting held in Eckford
Kirk, on February 23rd 1718. ‘‘ Being interrogat if they
did make that disturbance in the time of sermon, they confessed,
whereupon the session judged it proper to give them a sessionall
rebuk, with certification of being censured with a censur of
a hyer natur, if they should be found guilty again of the
leik evil, and ordered the joygs to be made, and put up at
the church door.”’

Extract from account book of kirk session: 1718, March
9th:—‘‘ For jugs putting up at the kirk door, £1 10s.”
(Scots money.)

I can find no positive proof that ‘‘the jougs” were ever
used here. Im discipline cases the offenders were sentenced
to appear ‘‘in the place of public repentance,” or ‘‘on the
repentance stool,” or ‘‘ pillar.” There are two or three cases
in which the offender had to stand at the church door ‘‘in
saccloath,” but, so far as I am aware, there is no distinct
reference to ‘‘the jougs.”

Kir« Sesston Recorps.

We have in our possession the minute and account books
of the kirk session, from 1694 to 1754.

‘¢ DEID-BELL.”’

This is a hand-bell which was formerly in use by the
beadle, when intimating hours of funerals, etc.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 97

_Gorpon, FoR SporriswooDe.

THe Firra Meertine took place on Wednesday, 18th
September 1901, at Gordon, for the purpose of visiting
Spottiswoode, the home of Lady John Scott; and afterwards
of seeing Wedderlie House, and also the old church at
Westruther, containing Lady John Scott’s tomb and those
of others of the family.

The weather was fair, and there was a large attendance
of members and friends, namely :—Sir George B. Douglas,
Bart., President; Mr G. G. Butler, Editing Secretary ; Colonel
David Milne Home, Organizing Secretary; Mr W. Boyd,
Faldonside; Colonel and Miss Brown, Longformacus; Mr
Robert Brown, Todlaw; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Mr
John Caverhill, Jedneuk ; Mr John Cochrane, Galashiels; Mr
Kenneth Cochrane, Galashiels; Miss Cameron, Duns; Mr P.
Stormonth Darling, Kelso; Mr W. Dunn, Redden Hall; Mr
Allan A. Falconer, Duns; Bailie Ford, Duns; Mr G. Fortune,
Kilmeny; Dr R. Shirra Gibb and Mr Andrew Shirra Gibb,
Boon; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Goodchild,
Edinburgh; Mr A. Grieve, Lauder; Mr J. B. Gunn and
Mrs Gunn, Edinburgh; Mr George Henderson and Mrs
Henderson, Upper Keith; Mr J. Henderson, Cork; Mr
Thos. Henderson, Baillicknowe; Rev. David Hunter, D.D.,
Galashiels; Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cockburnspath; Dr and
Mrs J. Carlyle Johnston, Melrose; Mr David and Miss J.
Leitch, Greenlaw; Mr W. Lockie; Mr F. Lynn, Galashiels ;
Mr T. P. and Mr A. C. Milne Home, and the Misses Milne
Home, Caldra; Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Dr J. Marr,
Greenlaw; Major J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh; Rev. J.
Muirhead, Westruther; Mr G. G. Napier, Glasgow; Capt.
F. M. Norman, R.N., Berwick ; Mr George Nisbet, Rumbleton ;
Mr and Mrs Ralph Richardson, Gattonside House; Mrs

N

98 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Robson; Dr Skinner, Lauder; Mr Andrew Smith and Mrs
Smith, Whitchester; Mr J. A, Somervail, Hoselaw; Rev.
G. W. Sprott, D.D., North Berwick; Mr and Misses
Stephenson, Chapel; Mr A. M. Small, Melrose; Mr A.
Thomson, Galashiels; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr
D. McB. Watson, Hawick; Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns; Dr
J. Wood (Mus. Doc.), Mrs and Miss Wood, Exeter.

It had been arranged that most of the time of this meeting
should be occupied at Spottiswoode, which possessed special
interest as having been the much-loved home of the Club’s
revered member, the late Lady John Scott, during her long
widowhood, till the day of her death. Mr Walter Leckie,
formerly schoolmaster in Lady John Scott’s school, had
consented to conduct the party, and Mr and Mrs W. H.
Verdin, who had newly become tenants of Spottiswoode,
kindly offered the Club full facilities for visiting house and
grounds. On the way to Spottiswoode House, Thornydykes
lay conveniently for a passing inspection, and later in the
day Wedderlie and Westruther were to be objects of this
day’s excursion.

Assembling, therefore, at Gordon Station in the early fore-
noon, we started, a procession of seven horse vehicles and five
cycles, passing between Green Knowe, with its old peel tower
on the left, and some of Mr W. Askew Robertson’s property
on the right, along a road trending northerly and north-westerly ;
noting that the walls which fence the fields were of a black
whinstone, which Mr Boyd described as ‘“ pitchstone porphyry,”
much resembling that of Yetholm; but further on we came
to a region of flaggy sandstone walls, alternating with green
hedgerows; the sandstone seen in the walls and, in situ, in
a roadside ravine being of salmon-red brick tint. We had
a view of the Hildon Hills to our left rear, and to our right
front, beyond Wedderlie, the Twinlaw Cairns on the skyline
some twelve miles away, and the smooth green dome of Boon
Hill to our left front, with Crosby Farm and its woods near
at hand.

The weather was dry and seasonable, with a sharp bracing
air, and the drive was greatly enjoyed, the clear atmosphere
giving us a wide prospect of Lauderdale, its corn-fields,
pastoral uplands, and woods backed by heath-clad hills.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 99

THORNYDYKES.

Breaking the journey at Thornydykes, Mr Walter Lockie,
who possesses a rich store of local information, described the
house, and briefly narrated what is known of its history.
The barony of '‘Thornydykes was in the possession of the
French family in the 16th and early part of the 17th centuries.
This surname French appears in earlier records under the
various forms of Francus, Franciscus, Francigena, Franceis,
and Franke; ‘‘and itis well authenticated that the surnames
of Brus and Franceis were both identified with that part of
the Cotentin of Normandy called the district of Valognes, in
which was located Chateau d’ Adam, the Castle of Brix.”

The following notes from ‘‘The Frenches of Scotland”
[by A. D. Weld French, F.S.A. (Scot.); privately printed,
1893] give some particulars of the Frenches of the Scottish
Border.

On August 28th 1296, in the Parliament of Nobles and Prelates of
both realms, held at Berwick-on-Tweed, certain nobles, prelates,
knights, and others renounced the league with France, and did homage.
Among these the following bore the French surname :—

John Fraunceys of Long Newton, county of Roxburgh.
John Fraunceys of Benestun, county of Edinburgh.
William le Fraunceys, county of Edinburgh.

Symon Fraunceys, county of Roxburgh.

William Franceys, county of Fife.

Aleyn Fraunceys, county of Roxburgh.

The line of Lairds of Thornydykes, bearing the surname French,
is as follows, the dates being either those of succession, or of some
recorded event in the laird’s lifetime.

Lairds of Thornydykes.

1. Robert French, 13870. 6. Adam, 1494.
2. Adam, 1390. 7. Robert, 1526.
3. Robert, 1406. 8. Adam, 1549.
4. Robert, 1478. 9. Robert, 1583.
5. Robert, 1490. 10. Adam, b. 1599, d.

1617, in wardship.

Soon after his demise the estates of Thornydykes reverted to the
Crown, because of feudal delinquency, and so remained till 1619, when
they were given by a charter of King James to Adam Frenche of

100 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Frenchland, in Dumfriesshire, a descendant of the third laird. In
1633 he conveyed the estates to George Brown, and the Frenches
ceased to be connected with Thornydykes.

“On 17th August 1403, King Henry IV. of England grants Alexander
Franche some tolls of Berwick; and in 1407 Alexander Franche and
his retainer, Herteramus, were both retainers of George, Earl of Dunbar,
while in England. This same Alexander Franche is evidently referred
to by King James I., in a charter of the 18th February 1426, as the
grandfather of James Franche. In this charter the king grants to
James Franche the land at Ayton, in the barony of Coldingham and
county of Berwick, which his grandfather Alexander had forfeited,
probably at the same time as the forfeiture of George, Earl of
March.”’

Robert French, seventh Laird of Thornydykes, succeeded his father
Adam. Came into possession of the estates, according to Chancery
Books, in 1526; found among the barons and lairds of Berwickshire
in 1530; on 20th May 1538, he is on an assize in apprising lands in
Graden, in Berwickshire; and appears to have died before the 25th
January 1548.

Robert French married Annie Hume, a member of the patriotic,
poetical, and religious family living at Polwarth, near by in the same
shire. Her aunt, Margaret Hume, was lady abbess of North Berwick.
Her brother Patrick, the 5th baron of Polwarth, left specimens of
poetry which seem to have been popular in the court of James VI.,
to which he wasattached. Adam Hume, a younger brother, distinguished
by his virtue and probity, was the first Protestant rector of the church
of Polwarth. Margaret Home, her sister, married John Baillie of St.
John’s Kirk, in county Lanark. Her father was Patrick, fourth baron
of Polwarth, and her mother Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Patrick
Hepburn of Waachtoun, in county Haddington.

Among the contemporaries of Adam French (8th laird) in Berwick-
shire, in the year 1565, were the following persons :—

John Home of Blacater.

David Home of Wedderburn.
John Lumisden of Blanerne.
George Home of Ayton.

Patrick Cockburn of Langtone.
John Swinton of that Ik.
Alexander Cockburn of that IJk.
John Rantoune of Billie.

Pat. Lleigh of Cumledge.
William Chyrnside of Hast Nesbitt.
John Sinclair of Longformacus.
Thomas Ridpath of that Ik.
John Haitlie of Mellerstaines.
James Ker of Mersington.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 101

Alexander Frenche, tutour of Thornydykes, and his nephew,
James Wicht of Gordon Mylne, were, in 1612, tried before
the High Oourt of Justiciary at Edinburgh, for the slaughter
of John Cranston, brother of Patrick Cranston, Baron of
Corsbie and Boon. Both were convicted, and afterwards
beheaded on the Castle Hill of Edinburgh. The barony of
Thornydykes was confiscated to the Crown, but it seems shortly
after to have been given in two parts to the Brown family
of Coalston, who were united by ties of blood to the house
of Lord Tweeddale of Yester. In the 15th century Jean Hay,
daughter of John, third Lord Yester, married George Brown
of Coalston. The dowry of this lady was the famous Coalston
pear, which tradition asserts was enchanted by Hugh Gifford
of romantic celebrity, who flourished about the middle of
the 13th century. Jean Hay’s dowry was declared by her
father to be invaluable, and the latter assured his son-in-law
that while the pear was preserved in the family it would
certainly continue to flourish. This palladium is still carefully
treasured, but there is a mark on one side made by the
eager teeth of a lady who before the birth of a child longed
for the forbidden fruit, and was permitted to take one bite
by her too indulgent husband, the consequence of which was
that some of the best farms on the Coalston estate speedily
came to the market. Thornydykes was afterwards in the
possession of the Hays of Alderston and Huntingdon in
East Lothian, and Mordington and Thornydykes in Berwick-
shire, and was sold by them to John Spottiswoode of that
ilk in 1787. Thornydykes House was long said to have
been haunted by a Green Lady, who figures in the local
rhyme—

The Brownie o’ Bruntyburn,

An’ Rundie o’ Raecleugh,

An’ Fairy o’ the Flass,

The Green Leddy o’ Thornydykes,
An’ the Deil o’ the Manse.

Another haunt at midnight of the Green Lady was
Wellington Bridge, across the stank flowing west from
Spottiswoode Lake.

102 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

At the back of the house, on a stone slab, is an incised
- but not easily legible inscription, under the arms which
show three boars’ heads over a chevron: ‘“ Nulli proprius
cedit miht rd (or rw) olim unum sed alis,” so far as can

be deciphered.

SPoTTISWOODE.

The policies of Spottiswoode were entered by the Eagle
Lodge, with its ‘‘Steek the Yett”? announcement to all who
pass in or out. Just before reaching the mansion house the
visitors alighted from the brakes to view Spottiswoode Lake,
a sheet of water naturally small, considerably enlarged by
Lady John, and artificially adorned with picturesque islands,
on one of which there is a chalet beneath a bower of trees,
to which her ladyship used to row on summer afternoons, to
muse in this retreat, and drink her tea. [Plate XV.—from
a photograph by Miss M. Milne Home.| The lake was some
years ago stocked with trout and perch from the Howieson
Hatchery. These have thriven well; they are not of good
quality; for the moss in the lake, which is rather stagnant,
has produced a bad effect upon them, culinarily, though they
grow to a large size. There is a heronry of nine or ten
nests in a fir-wood in the neighbourhood of the lake.

Then we went under an iron trellis archway into the Park;
rolling grass land with well grown trees pleasingly spaced
and diversely grouped, with weeping birch, lime, beech,
sycamore, and oak; under a second iron trellis arch into the
garden, where deodars, ashes, and various trees surround the
house of red sandstone. [Plate XVI.—from a photograph
by Miss M. Milne Home. |

On arrival at Spottiswoode House we were cordially received
and welcomed by Mr and Mrs W. H. Verdin, the tenants.
Here the main party, who had travelled from Gordon, was
joined by other members and guests who had come by
road. Amongst those who received us were, besides Mr
and Mrs Verdin, Mr Norman Verdin, Miss Verdin, Miss
Sybil Cook, and Sir Joseph Verdin of Garnston Castle,
Weobley, Hereford.

The interest of the meeting may be said to have centred
in Spottiswoode House and grounds. Guided by Mr Verdin,

‘

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB, PLATE XV,

Spottiswoode Lake.

Vol. XVIII. p. roz.

BERWICKSHIRE. NATURALISTS’ CLUB, h PLATE XVI

Spottiswoode House.

Vel) SOVili.p. rez,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 103

Mr Lockie, and the gardener, Mr Chapman, we traversed a
‘‘pergola”’ leading to the well-kept gardens, where are Portugal
laurels, which fruit here, and an elaborate sun-dial in the
centre of eight diverging gravel walks, with flower beds
between, and cypress sentinels guarding the end of each walk.
Lower down the sloping ground is a broad grass terraee, whereon
Lady Anne’s ghost is reputed to roam. Here, in Mr Lockie’s
words, Lady John used to say that if any one wanted to see
a ghost they had but to go out at the midnight hours, when
they would observe ‘‘ Leddy Anne” flit three times backwards
and forwards along the grassy walk. To the south of the
house we passed through an areh made in a remarkable holly
hedge, which stands twenty to twenty-five feet high, planted
more than sixty years ago; and then we saw a magnificent
three-branched silver fir, perhaps two hundred years old, which
in a recent storm had lost one huge branch, nearly half of
the tree. At the west of the house, ranged on either side of
a shaded pathway, is the Dogs’ Cemetery, where some thirty
tombstones record the names of deceased favourites.
Occupying a commanding site, the mansion house has an
ancient and modern portion, the former being now used as
kitchen, hall, and servants’ rooms, communicating with the
mansion proper, which was erected in 1830 by the late Mr
John Spottiswoode (father of Lady John) after designs by
Mr David Bryce, Edinburgh. The architecture is Elizabethan
in style, a long corridor running from east to west, with
dining room and drawing rooms adjoining. The house is
built of a beautiful pale pink stone, from a now disused
quarry at Bassendean. Amongst the portraits seen within
were those of various members of the family, including Arch-
bishop Spottiswoode of Glasgow; and also of Mary Queen
of Scots and Prince Charles; and amongst other notable things
a cleft helmet worn by a Spottiswoode at Flodden, a pair
of flintlock pistols which belonged to Prince Charles, and a
chair and footstool which Sir Colin Campbell brought out of
Sebastopol the day after its fall. In the drawing room
Colonel Milne Home had undertaken, at the suggestion of
the President, to arrange for the singing of ‘‘ Annie Laurie,”
with which song the name of Lady John Scott will remain
ever associated. It is well known that Lady. John re-wrote

104 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

the song, and wedded it to the beautiful tune of her own
composing, to which it is now always sung. The Colonel
happened to have as his guest at Caldra Dr Wood, organist
of Exeter Cathedral, and the Doctor, hearing what was
wanted, volunteered to harmonise the song for the occasion,
which was done. [Plate XVII.] All joined in the singing,
which was led by a quartette consisting of Colonel and the
Misses Milne Home and Dr Wood, and which will abide
with those who heard it, as a memorable incident of this
day. On the motion of Sir George Douglas, a cordial vote
of thanks was accorded to Mr and Mrs Verdin for their
kindness.

Our fellow member, Mr George Fortune, Kilmeny, Duns,
gives the following notes upon the house.

NovrrEs REGARDING SPOTTISWOODE.

The old mansion house of Spottiswoode is now used as the
kitchens, hall, and servants’ rooms. It was slightly altered and
made to communicate with the present mansion house, which
was built sometime about 1830 (see date on house) by the
late John Spottiswoode, the father of Lady John Scott, the
last of the race. ‘The buildings were designed by the late
David Bryce, architect, of Edinburgh, and they are in the
Elizabethan style of architecture, with a long corridor from
east to west, with dining room and drawing rooms off
this hall or corridor. There used to be a painting in this
hall of the celebrated Spottiswoode, painted by Alexander
Naesmith, the well-known Scotch artist; there were also family
portraits of Strahan, the famous publisher, and friend of
Benjamin Franklin; also of Archbishop Spottiswoode; Lord
John Scott; and the late John Spottiswoode. There were
portraits too of the Black Land Steward, of whom it is said
he ruled Mr Spottiswoode and Mr Spottiswoode ruled the
County Gentlemen. The house is beautifully situated, with
the old formal grass walks, and garden with statues, and an
old and interesting dial. The stone the house is built of is
from the now disused quarry at Bassendean.

Near the house stands the HKagle Hall, formerly built for
the yeomanry cavalry called the Eagle Troop. In this hall
used to be stored the late Lady John Scott’s collection of

PLATE XVII.

. es es... :

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Vol. XVIII., p. 104.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 105

antiquities. In the belt of plantation to the north-west of
the stables there used to be a fort or broch, built of whinstone,
with circular dwellings in the walls. In the gable wall of
the West Lodge there is a window, from the house of Arch-
bishop Spottiswoode, with the inscription of ‘‘mIHI VIVRE ET
MORI ET CHRISI ET LUCRUM’’—(For me to live is Christ and to
die is gain)—with a date of 1595. Not very far from this is
an upright stone, on the roadside leading to Raecleugh; this
boulder was found in digging drains, and was erected by the
late laird, with the assistance of his brother-in-law, Admiral
Wauchope; I think it used to be called Zam. About a mile
from this, up the Bruntyburn, is a place called the Crummels,
being so named from the tradition that the soldiers of Oliver
Cromwell were camped there; there used to be earth-works
there, near the wood bridge. Down the burn stands the old
mill of Bruntyburn, where the Brownies or Fairies of Brunty-
burn cleaned the house and baked the scones for the guid
wife of Pyotshaw. On the road leading to Raecleugh and
Flass is Rundies ford, with a monolith erected by the
late Lady John Scott, where it is said that she and Lord
John Scott plighted their troth—Burns and Highland Mary
fashion. Along this read on Halloween or Walpurgis night
rides old Rundie without his head, a legend similar to the
“Sleepy Hollow” of Washington Irving. Not far from here
is Raecleugh, where Madeline Hay was abducted, whence
arose the Border tale of the Hilton prophecy.

There was at one time a chapel near Spottiswoode, for which
Lady John sought and dug near and far, but she could find
no trace of it. On the road leading to Wedderlie is the old
wood of Flass, where it is said Osmunda regalis grows; this,
I think, must have been planted by Lady John. Thence, on
to Wedderlie, I don’t know a more romantic old world place,
with its fine old avenue. Part of the house is old 14th century
work. ‘There is here preserved an old two-handed sword,
found in a moss to the east of the house; flint arrow heads
have also been found on the Cammerlaws Farm. There was
an old chapel, situate to the east of the present farm house
of Wedderlie, and to the south of the present steward’s
cottage.

G.F.

106 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

At the back of the mansion a charming old ‘‘ Queen-Anne”
like house, with a fine brass vane, stands hemmed in between
stables and coach-house, and in the latter was shown to us
a family coach of 100 years ago, bearing the motto ‘‘ Patior
ut Potiar.”’

EAGcur’s Ha’.

Near the mansion house is Kagle’s Ha’, which took its
name from the circumstance that a golden eagle was long
kept there in captivity. It was partly erected, but never
completed, with the object of providing a residence for two
maiden ladies, grand-aunts of Lady John. The hall was for
some years used as an armoury for storing the arms and
accoutrements of the Kagle Troop of the Berwickshire Yeomanry,
of which Lady John Scott’s father was captain. The troopers
assembled here on the night of the false alarm (1804) and rode
to Duns—Captain Spottiswoode at their head—in order to join
the remainder of the regiment, and proceed to Dunbar. The
Eagle Troop used to have military exercise at Dod’s Bent,
on the estate of Spottiswoode. It is said that an unskilled
trooper named Stewart, son of the farmer of Blythe, pricked
the laird with his lance, which accident suspended the operations
of that day, and invalided the captain. The emphatic prayer
of an old woman, when the yeomanry were on the march
through Duns, in expectation of encountering Napoleon, shows
the spirit which prevailed in the time of a threatened invasion
—‘“ The Lord grant that ye may return victorious, or return
no more.” Alexander Brown—‘ Berwickshire Sandy ’’—born
in 1775 at Thimble Ha’, a small farm on Spottiswoode estate,
of which his father was farmer, immortalised the Eagle Troop
in a song, which in bygone days was sung at many a merry
Lauderdale gathering. The opening verse runs :—

“ Besouth the hills o’ Lammermoor,
The farmers, lairds, and a’ that!
Hae formed a band o’ Yeomen true
The Eagle Troop they ca’ that!
For a’ that and a’ that ;
Wi’ glittering swords and a’ that ;
See Spottiswoode riding at their head,
Wi’ helmet, crest, and a’ that!”

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 107

Spottiswoode House was left by the West Lodge, in a
dormer window of which is a carved stone, brought from the
Episcopal Palace in Glasgow of Archbishop Spottiswoode.
Proceeding by the Raecleugh and Flass road, in a procession
now of ten carriages, we saw the monolith erected by
Lady John to mark the place where she and her husband
plighted their troth. On its face are their monograms and
the date 1836. This neighbourhood was in olden times a
favourite haunt of fairies. The Brownies of Bruntyburn, Mr
Lockie says, were understood to be persecuted Covenanters,
who hid in the glens during the day, and were fed by their
friends over-night, in return for which they did odd jobs
during the night, such as threshing grain with the flail,
grinding the meal, and cleaning up the house and baking
the scones for the guid wife. On Midsummer Eve and on
Halloween “the little folk all in green” used to dance and
sing, and in their merry moods would ride on bean stalks
and black cats. Old people of the district were wont to declare
that in winter, on the meadows near Crummles (Cromwell’s)
Brig, they traced the prints of their pretty little feet where
they had trod the measure of their airy dances amongst the
snow. Superstition also averred that often during the vigils
of the harvest moon the fairies were heard gleefully singing
the refrain of one of their favourite melodies :—

In the park o’ Blythe we mowed our corn,
We threshed it up at Bruntyburn ;

We grand our meal at Clacharie Mill,

We carried it up to Boon Hill,

We baked it in the Fairy Glen,

An’ eattit it up in the jolly Dod Rauchan.

Conspicuous on the summit of the hill above Flass were
seen the Twinlaw Cairns, which are understood to mark the
graves of two HEdgars—twin brothers—of Wedderlie, who,
not knowing their relationship, fought as champions of the
Scotch and English respectively, and perished in the combat.
After passing this ‘‘ popping stone,’ as it is named in the
countryside, we saw Westruther nestling among trees a mile
and a half away, and we soon reached Wedderlie House.

108 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

WEDDERLIE.

Free access was given to Wedderlie by the proprietor, Mr
William Baird, through the intervention of his tenant, Mr John
Clay. It is a quaint old residence, still retaining the style of
the age, or rather ages, in which it was built. [Plates XVIII.
and XIX.—from photographs by Miss M. Milne Home.] It
is well surrounded with trees, and commands a splendid view
southwards, towards Roxburghshire, in the direction of Peniel-
heugh. It is a building formed out of an old peel tower of
the 14th century, united to a newer and more capacious
mansion of the date 1680. It looks as if a branch of the

Edgars to whom it belonged had, after a period of straitened
means, become enriched by commerce through one of its
representatives who supplied better accommodation to his
family, accustomed to such comforts as Edinburgh then afforded.
To judge from the number of bedrooms, there had evidently been
a large establishment. In the entrance hall was seen a gigantic
two-handed sword,* 54 feet long, found two feet under moss
when casting drains on the farm of Cammerlaws. The Edgars
of Wedderlie are said to have descended from the Earls of
Dunbar and March. In 1258 Sir Robert de Polwarth was
the owner of Wedderlie; and his grant of three hundred acres
of the territory of Wedderlie to the monks of Kelso is witnessed
-by Sir Patrick Edgar. In the next generation Sir Richard
Edgar, who is the assumed son of Sir Patrick, appears as
the first Edgar of Wedderlie. It continued in the family until
it was sold in 1733, by John Kdgar, the then laird, to Lord
Blantyre. In 1684 John Edgar of Wedderlie sat in Parliament
for Berwickshire, Edward Edgar for Edinburgh in 1640, and
Alexander Edgar for Haddington, 1696-1707. A story is told
of the departure of the Edgars from their ancient inheritance.
The family were in straitened circumstances and obliged to
sell their estates; and in the words of the narrator, ‘the
auld laird and leddy drove out in their carriage and four
horses at mid-day: but the young laird was broken-hearted
at the thoet o’ leaving the auld place, and he waited till the
darkening; for he said the sun should na shine when he left
his hame,” and ‘‘it was a dark nicht when the last Edgar

* See Proceedings, Vol. x1., p. 169.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PrATE XV EE.

Wedderlie from N.W.

Vol. XVIII. p. 108.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PLaTE XIX.

a uae

Wedderlie from S.W.

Vol. XVIII. p. 108.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 109

rode out of Wedderlie.” Major Archer has shown with much
ingenuity that Sir Walter Scott had most probably the Edgar
of Wedderlie in his mind when he wrote the ‘ Bride of
Lammermoor.” This ancient mansion was visited by the Club
on July 26th 1885. [See Proceedings, Vol. x1. p. 69, 70;
and 164 to 168. |

From Wedderlie we drove to see the Meacolsuih Church,
of date 1680.

WESTRUTHER.

The Club was received at Westruther by the Rev. J.
Muirhead, minister of the parish, on the site of the old, now
disused, parish church. Since it ceased to be a place of
worship it has been used as the burial-place of the Spottiswoode
family, several members of which are here entombed. A
granite slab covering the grave of Lady John Scott bears the
following inscription :—

Here lie the mortal remains
of
Alecia Anne, eldest daughter
of
John Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode,
who married
Lord John Scott,
March 16th 1836.
He died January 3rd 1860.
Lady John Scott
died at Spottiswoode
on the 12th day of Mareh 1900,
in the 90th year of her age.

Here are also monumental tombs of—

John Spottiswoode
of Spottiswoode
He died at Spottiswoode
5th July 1866
in the 87th year of his age

110 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

And of—
Helen
wife of John Spottiswoode
daughter of Andrew Wauchope
of Niddrie
She died in the 87th year of her age

The ‘old’ church was stated to have been transplanted,
bit by bit, from an earlier site to its present position.

Mr A. Thomson here read a paper outside the church door,
in the afternoon sunshine, the Club members grouped around
him in the long grass among the tombstones. Both roof and
walls of this ruinous church are covered with old ivy, whose
gnarled arms are bunched in masses round the cornices.

[Plate XX.—from a photograph by Miss M. Milne Home. }

WESTRUTHER :—A Descriptive Nore.

This delightful rural parish, which is situated on the western
slopes of Lammermoor, lies nearly ‘ four-square,” the length
and breadth thereof are equal—say five miles. In 1755 it
contained 591 inhabitants; and in 1791 there were 7380 souls.
Throughout the nineteenth century there was probably little
variation, and about the middle of it one quaintly enumerates
‘three bachelors and four fatuous persons.”’ Westruther and
Houndslow (30 miles from Edinburgh) are villages less
populous than one hundred years ago, when the latter had
70 inhabitants. The soil in the northern half of the parish,
which rises towards Twinlaw Cairns (1466 feet), is a whitish
cold clay; while that of the southern, drained by the upper
reaches of the Blackadder and Eden, is composed of a reddish
earth on a freestone bottom. As the name Westruther
implies, the climate is moist and the ground in places marshy.
The earlier designation— Wolfstruther—points to a time when
hunting prevailed with lovers of the chase. Maecleugh,
Hindsidehill, Hound-(Hunt-)slow, Harelaw, tell of a life wild
‘and free. Flass, even yet clad with wind-beat hazel and
birk, Broomiebank, Thornydykes, Houlet’s Ha’, gave welcome

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

PLATE XX.

WESTRUTHER CHURCII
(Where Lady John Scott is buried).

Vol, XVIII. p. 110.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 TT:

harbourage to beast and bird. In these days, however, through
drainage and agricultural skill, there are several farms where
excellent crops of all kinds are raised. A sound and hardy
strain of sheep gives token of pastoral interest and care. In
1765 turnips and clover were introduced. At Wedderlie the
Clover Park is still pointed out.

It may interest the curious to know that from 1802 an old
adverti:ement has been handed down, telling, with all the
charm of a legend, of a remarkable cow, bred and fed at
Spottiswoode. It weighed 320 stones. Paintings of it standing
beside an ordinarily-sized cow may be seen. The contrast
is, indeed, striking. When one remembers that it dates from
the ‘‘ great dearth” there may exist pardonable incredulity.
Thus runs the advertisement: ‘To be sold at Thirlestane
Castle the largest and fattest cow ever seen in Scotland, and
at the same time uncommonly handsome.” It was bought
by Francis Dickson, flesher in Duns, for the immense sum
of 200 guin. It was re-sold for 400 guin., and ultimately
received a place among the marvels of the travelling show.
In 1791 there were 160 horses, 700 black cattle, and 5000
sheep in the parish.

Following in the train of improved cultivation of the soil,
there came marked progress in the comfort and mode of living
among the people. Tea was introduced in 1800, but nearly
fifty years later there were only three ‘‘ tea-kettles”’ in the
parish, namely at Spottiswoode, Wedderlie, and the Manse.
Then, too, a credible writer thus describes the accommodation :
‘The houses of the hinds and labourers consist generally of
but one apartment, which is kept in good order, and would
be in most respects comfortable, were it not for want of
chimneys. The fire is lighted on the hearth, and there being
no outlet for the smoke but a rude crevice made in the
unceiled roof, the houses are almost always filled with a
dense cloud, which hovers at a height of five or six feet
above the floor. This smoke, proceeding from the peat,
communicates a smell to the clothes which is strong and
offensive to such as are not accustomed to it.’

Education, too, seems advanced. ‘‘Such is the known
salubrity of the climate that for a long time a boarding-school
of considerable celebrity was kept in the parish, which was

112 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

attended by young men belonging to the families of the first
respectability in the country.’’ It is worthy of note that
John Home (1722-1808) received part of his early education
at Westruther. Who shall say that he had no vision of
his Z'ragedy of Douglas, as by ‘‘Roongie Ford” he hailed
ancestral spirits? The healthful climate may have been
rendered even more invigorating to those whose way led by
a chalybeate spring on Harelaw Moor, which, ‘ perpetually
boiling,’’ removed scurvy.

The ecclesiastical history of Westruther as a separate parish
dates from 1649. Then was built the first church—“ stone-
work, timber, thack, door, and glass, all perfect.” It is
situated on the north side of Duns and Lauder Road. A
dishevelled mantle of ivy partly conceals and partly preserves
the sacred ruin. At the Reformation, Westruther had been
disjoined from the parish of Home, and attached to Gordon.
In 1647 a minister was appointed to Bassendean, then design-
ated a village. Its chapel, too, was used for public worship.
But the good folks of Westruther refused to walk ‘‘ beyond

an almost impassable moor.’”’ Hence the church and parish
as they now are. In 1752 reconstruction reduced it consider-
ably in size. ‘‘Ornaments’”’ were probably removed, and the

original covering of heath superseded. It was in this kirk
that, on 11th February 1679, James Hume of Flass, a brother
of the laird of Bassendean, was married to Janet Lyle (of
Falside.) The west gallery was used as a school before the
present school-house was erected. In the quaint old church-
yard a few interesting stones may be seen, and, by taking
pains, deciphered. Within the building itself, in a grave lined
with moss and snowdrops, lies Lady John—till ‘the former
things are passed away.”

The present Parish Church, on the south side of Duns road,
was built early in the nineteenth century. It is a large oblong
structure, with a gallery over the vestibule, which is the Spottis-
woode family pew. Here, for many years, the late venerated
Lady John Scott worshipped. She deprecated all innovations.
When hymns were introduced into the service she is said to
have remarked to a friend, ‘‘the things called hymns are now
sung in our Auld Kirk. When the minister gives one out,
I just open my Bible and sing with all my might, ‘O God

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 113

of Bethel!’”” The manse, at some distance from the church,
was built in 1659. It has been rebuilt, probably on the same
site. Quite recently it has been improved and modernised.

Within a mile of the village of Gordon, and on the very
southern edge of the parish of Westruther, stands what was
formerly thought to be a pre-Reformation Chapel. It origin-
ally belonged to the nunnery of Coldstream, and was dedicated
to the Holy Virgin. The ruin—known now as Bassendean
Church—measures 544 feet by 20 feet, and walls to the height
of 12 feet, in part, remain. Lcclesiastical architecture and
symbolism have survived the maws of modern masonry. The
building is now generally spoken of as a ‘‘ mean post-
Reformation structure.” It would seem that the burial-ground
surrounding it was used for interment as late as 1763.

About one hundred years ago the ruins of Whitechapel
were cleared away to effect improvement at Spottiswoode
House. It was built by John de Spottiswoode, during the
reign of David II. (1329-70). An old baptismal font has
been preserved. .

Nothing now remains of the chapel of Wedderlie. Until
seventy years ago a vault stood to mark its site. In the
reign of William the Lion (1165-1214), Gilbert, son of Adam
of Home, gave to the monks of Kelso the chapel of Wedderlie,
with ‘‘10 ac. of land, with pasture for sheep and cattle.”

In Convenanting times the minister of Westruther, John
Veitch, was conspicuous. There was, in 1863, in the
possession of the Rev. Walter Wood, M.A., a former minister
in Westruther, a Latin Bible, on the blank leaf of which
there was the following interesting inscription:—‘‘Mr Jon.
Vetche, minister at Westruther, sonne of Mr Jon. Vetche,
minister at Roberton, was borne at Lanark, March 2, being
thursday, 1620. And was laureat 1639 and admitted minister
1648 May 8, and married to Agnes Hume, daughter to Alexr.
Hume, of Bassindean, Septr. 7, 1652.” In the beautiful
little Free Church at Westruther may be seen a plain dark
slab, with these words:—‘‘In memory of John Veitch, for
fifty-four years minister of this parish. He was ordained in
1649. He was twice forced to leave his manse because he
would not receive as ordinance the commandments of men,
and died on his return from attending the Commission of the
P

114 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

General Assembly in December 1703, at Dalkeith, where also
he is buried. The people of Westruther again departing
from their church, because they cannot own other than Christ’s
authority within Christ’s Kingdom, and remembering the
example of one who being dead yet speaketh, erected this
stone in the year of Grace, 1843.”

Spottiswoode House is prettily situated on that rising ground
which slopes towards ‘‘the wild and stormy Lammermoors.”’
The. stone, which has been quarried in the neighbourhood,
is of a pinkish hue. The terrace, from which is had an
extensive view, is about 3800 feet long. Lines and clumps
of magnificent forest-trees lead through the ‘‘ Steek the yett”’
all the way to the Lauder and Kelso Road. For many
generations the family name of Spottiswoode has been sustained
in honour. In 1558 John Spottiswoode was superintendent
of Lothian. Last of a line great in nobleness was Lady John
Scott Spottiswoode, whose poetry, charity, and reverence gave
token of a gentle-woman—ever tender and true. She sang
of nature and of love, albeit there was sadness in her song
laden with the lingering memories of long-lost joys. She
did not ‘‘remove the ancient land-mark.” Her affection for
old times, old ways, old folks, was intense. Her heart clung
to the simplicity of rural life. Alas! the pathos of it—

‘‘ Parting was never sae pain.”

Wedderlie House lies about a mile north-east of Westruther
village. It has a weird place in Border story from its being
the residence of Edgar, whose sons fell in battle amid the
pathos and romance of filial tenderness. The ballad of the
Twinlaw Cairns gives the incident historic setting, while from
afar are seen the ‘“‘ Brother Stones” taken, it is said, from
hand to hand in line from Watch Water at the base of the
hill. The Cairns are about 10 feet high, and stand 70 yards
apart. Wedderlie has long been the property of the family
of Blantyre, and along with Cammer (Gimmer) Laws is now
possessed by William Baird, Esq. On the heights of Wedderlie
Farm is the shadowy semblance of a cross—‘‘ Gibb’s Cross ’’—
with its sanctified sibilant story of sin, sorrow, sacrifice, and
the one Salvation,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 115

Eve-(Ive-)law Tower lies further east, biding the frown
of the surly Dirringtons. It is a fine example of the Border
keep, partially restored, or at least preserved, by one who
has respect to the record of the past.

Bassendean House is in close proximity to the chapel of
the same name. It lies low by the ‘fields of Eden.” Sir
James Home of Coldenknowes received a charter of lands at
Bassendean from James VI. in 1573.

Of antiquarian interest are the antlers of deer found at
Whiteburn, and the bronze urn and Roman camp-kettle in
Jordon-law Moss, where 10 feet down the large oaks of
pre-historic times give a wholly hard-wood bed. In 1760 was
traced a rampart and fosse which ran from Hutton on the
Whitadder to Boondreigh, bon-trych, the end of the trench.
At intervals there were erected forts, which thus formed an
impregnable line of defence. It is named variously Herits
or Herrits or Herriots Dyke, and was probably the work of the
Gadenior Cumbrian Britons. At the above named date it could
be traced for fourteen miles eastward from Spottiswoode, along
the north of the village of Westruther, to a point about a
mile from Greenlaw. It extended westward as far as Boon.
It is not improbable that it joined the more widely-known
yet mysterious Catrail, whose character it so much resembles.
It probably crossed the Duns and Lauder Road at Dods Mill,
where kiln-cowl and water-wheel preserve the simpler ways
of eld. Westruther Mains, too, locally known as the “mill,”
is near the church and village—the name alone surviving
the memory of the last miln-knave.

At the present day, when railway lines direct trade and
traffic, our quiet parish lies beyond the beaten track. How-
ever, in most things of vital importance it keeps pace, for
even here (may it be spoken ever so softly!)— _

““The old order changeth, yielding place to new.”

[For another brief account of this parish and church
members are referred to the Club’s Proceedings, Vol. xu1.,
p. 166.]

116 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

Accepting the invitation of Mr Muirhead, we then visited
the present Parish Church, on the opposite side of the road,
which was erected in 1840. Here were shown four old Com-
munion cups, bearing dates 1718, 1778, and 1825. The cups
are kept in a box made out of bog-oak, found in Westruther
glebe. The box was made by a former incumbent—Rev. Mr
Birrell—and presented by him to the church in 1830. Mr
Muirhead read from the kirk session records, which extend
back to 1660, particulars of a trial of Thomas Fairbairn,
Flass, in 1725, for sorcery. He was accused of burning a
horse alive iu order to abate sickness amongst horses and to
allay witchcraft. It appeared that the kirk session had been
anxiously exercised over the matter at several meetings, with
the result that the charge was found not proved. The Presby-
tery of the bounds, however, took up the matter, and caused
a very explicit announcement to be read in the church,
beseeching the people to abstain from all such practices, and
intimating that any conviction would be severely dealt with
according to. the laws of the church.

On returning to Gordon, which we reached about four o’clock,
we dined at the Gordon Arms Hotel, to the number of twenty-
six in all. Sir George Douglas presided, and Colonel Milne
Home was croupier. After dinner the usual toasts were
proposed and honoured. Mr Muirhead exhibited specimens

of Westruther Communion tokens, bearing dates 1758 and
1840.

Opening of Whiteburn Inn.

{An account of the opening of Whiteburn Inn by Mr John
Spottiswoode, at Westruther, in the year 1800, reprinted from
the Kelso Mai of that date, and communicated by Colonel
David Milne Home, may here be interesting to those who
took part in this day’s meeting. |

Monday, October 27th 1800.—On Tuesday last the new inn
at Whiteburn, in the parish of Westruther, was opened by
John Spottiswoode, Esq, the proprietor, who gave there an
elegant dinner to his trustees on the new road from Whiteburn
to Kelso, and also to a very numerous company of gentlemen

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 117

in the neighbourhood. The entertainment was conducted with
great good humour and high social glee by Mr Spottiswoode,
who acted on the occasion as landlord of the inn, After dinner
the following toasts were drunk :— ;

“The King.”

‘‘Our Navy and Army, and success to His Majesty’s arms
by sea and land.”

‘“May our Union with Ireland increase the prosperity and
happiness of all and each of the three Kingdoms.”

‘‘The Land of Cakes, and may it always enjoy the blessing
of peace and plenty.”

‘‘ Prosperity and success to the inn at Whiteburn, and the
road from Whiteburn to Kelso, with long life and good
health to John Aitchison, Alex. Aitchison, Michael Ireland,
John Blackadder, Donald Cumming, and all the other
masters and fellow crafts employed in these useful and
ornamental works.”

‘Success to the County of Berwick, and may it prosper in
every branch of useful agriculture and manufacture.”

‘“To the Earl of Home, Lord Lieutenant of the County
of Berwick, good health to him and all his family, and to
the standing and prosperity of the House of Home.”

‘“To George Baillie, Esq., the representative of the County
of Berwick—we much regret the cause of his absence, and
drink to the long standing of the family of Jerviswoode and
Mellerstain—may his conduct in Parliament merit and meet
with public applause, equal to the esteem and regard which
his private virtues have secured to him from his friends and
neighbours.”

“To the success and improvement of the parish of West-
ruther, may her heather combs be speedily turned into wheat
sheaves. Good health to Mr Shiels, the minister of the parish,
with prosperity to him and all his family, and may his flock
practice his precepts, and improve by his example.”

‘‘May His Majesty’s subjects in every region of the world
pay a dutiful submission to the law of God, the law of the
land, and respect the magistrates appointed to rule over
them.”

118 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

‘A hearty welcome to Peter Porcupine, on this side of the
Atlantic, and may his endeavours to do good be crowned with
success.”

While the prospect of the benefit to be derived from the
advancing improvements of the county heightened the innocent
joy and convivial mirth of the company, the distresses of the
unfortunate were not forgotten. A liberal contribution was
made for a labourer and his family, who some days ago,
working on the new road, had by an unlucky accident got
both his legs broken, and was otherwise much bruised.

After spending the afternoon and evening with much
harmony and festive merriment, the company separated at
a late hour.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 119

BERwIck.

Tue AnnusaL Meerine for 1901 was held in the Museum,
Berwick-on-Tweed, on Thursday, 17th October.

The following members were present :—Sir G. B. Douglas,
Bart., Springwood Park, Kelso (President); Mr G. G. Butler,
Ewart Park, Wooler (Editing Secretary) ; Colonel David Milne
Home, Caldra, Duns (Organizing Secretary); Mr G. Bolam,
F.Z.S., Berwick-on-Tweed (Hon. Treasurer) ; Captain Norman,
R.N., Cheviot House, Berwick; Mr J. L. Campbell Swinton,
Kimmerghame, Duns; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick; Rev.
Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mr W. Maddan, Berwick; Mr J. L.
Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton; Mr A. L.
Miller, Berwick; Mr J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh; Mr J. A.
Somervail, Broomdykes; Rev. James Fairbrother, Warkworth ;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr A. H. Leather-Culley,
Bamburgh; Mr D. McB. Watson, Hawick; Rev. Beverley
S. Wilson, Brantingham Vicarage, Brough, E. Yorkshire;
Mr J. B. Short, Berwick-on-Tweed ; Lady Eliott, Mains House,
and Madam Von Fischer (Bavaria), Miss Rodgers, Miss
Kelsall.

MINUTES OF LAST ANNUAL MEETING.

The Minutes of last Annual Meeting, held on 20th December
1900, were read and approved.

REPORTS OF FIELD MEETINGS.

The Reports of Field Meetings of the year were produced
by the Editing Secretary.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION.
A verbal Report was made by Mr G. P. Hughes of his
attendance, as the Club’s representative, at the British
Association.

TREASURER’S STATEMENT.

The Treasurer’s Statement, showing the Club’s financial
position, with a balance in hand of £118 Os. ld., was
submitted and approved, and on the motion of the Treasurer
the Subscription for the ensuing year was fixed at 10s,

120 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

RESIGNING MEMBER.

A letter was read from Mr J. B. Boyd, of Cherrytrees,
intimating his desire to resign membership, owing to his
inability to attend Field Meetings. ‘The members present
expressed great regret at losing so old and valued a member,
and the Organizing Secretary was requested to write and
inform him of this, and express a hope that he would reconsider
his resolution.

NEW MEMBERS.

The Organizing Secretary produced a list of names pro-
posed for membership, received throughout the year, as
follows :—

George Grahame, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Sir James Ranker Ferguson, Bart., Spitalhaugh, Peebles.
Captain Fullarton James, Stobhill, Morpeth.

Alexander Mirison Small, W.S., Collingwood, Melrose.
Henry Beaumont Fox, Galewood, Wooler, Northumberland.
Francis Stewart Hay, Duns Castle.

William Currie, Millbank, Grange Loan, Edinburgh.
George G. Napier, M.A., Orchard, West Kilbride.

Rev. H. Lamont, Coldingham.

George Denholm, Press, Reston, Berwickshire.

Lady Eliott, Mains House, Chirnside (Honorary Member).
They were duly elected.

He announced a telegram from Mr J. Ferguson, Duns,
received at the meeting, expressing regret at his absence,
and his wish to propose Rev. H. M. Lamont, minister of
Coldingham, as a member. Colonel Milne Home having
intimated his readiness to second the nomination, Mr Lamont
was accordingly elected.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Sir George B. Douglas delivered his Address in retiring
from the Presidency of the Club. It dwelt principally with
Poets and Painters of the Border Country, and at its close
he nominated as his successor Sir Archibald Buchan Hepburn,
Bart,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901 121

VOTE OF THANKS FOR ADDRESS.

On the motion of Captain Norman, R.N., seconded by Mr
G. P. Hughes, a vote of thanks was accorded to the retiring
President for his Address.

STORAGE OF LITERARY MATTER.

On the Report being called for from the Committee appointed
last year (1) to enquire into the Storage of Literary Matter
belonging to the Club, (2) Cataloguing the same, and (3)
arranging Indices of the Transactions to the end of 1900,

(1) Colonel Milne Home reported that communications had
passed with the Committee of the Berwick Museum, but that,
though Plans had been procured—being furnished ea gratia
by Mr Stevenson, architect, Berwick—for an enlargement
and improvement of the Museum’s premises, no further
progress, for financial reasons, had been so far possible.

(2) Mr G. Bolam produced Lists of all the Literary Volumes,
etc., belonging to the Club.

(3) Mr McB. Watson explained the method he suggested
for arranging the Indices, and undertook to carry it out with
the aid of the officers of the Club, and any others proffering
assistance. It was, therefore, remitted to them to continue
as a Committee for the conclusion of the work.

PLACES OF MEETING FOR 1902.

Places and dates for Field Meetings in 1902 were discussed.
Flodden, Rothbury (for Cragside), Lauder, Cockburnspath,
Press Castle, Neweastleton (for Hermitage Castle), Eglingham,
and Lyne (Peebleshire), being specially spoken of, and the
ultimate decision was left with the President and the Organizing
Secretary.

NEW LADY MEMBER.
On the motion of Sir G. B. Douglas, seconded by Colonel
Milne Home, Lady Eliott, Mains House, was unanimously
elected.
Q

122 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1901

VOTE OF THANKS TO THE PRESIDENT.

On the motion of Mr Campbell Swinton, of Kimmerghame,
a hearty vote of thanks was passed to the President for his
conduct in the chair, and throughout the whole of his year
of office.

Before the business meeting Captain Norman met those
members of the Club who were present at the railway bridge,
at 11-30 in the morning, and conducted them round the
principal part of the ancient walls of Berwick, starting from
the site of the ancient castle, the modern railway station,
and travelling northward and eastward at first. Captain
Norman spoke of the date of the castle as being old but
uncertain, though undoubtedly it was a fortified inhabited
stronghold in Edward the First’s time. He pointed out the
deep fosse of the ancient city wall, and, upon the remains
of the wall now dismantled and reduced to a grassy mound,
the Bell Tower, which he named as the oldest tower in the
county: he gave an interesting account of his endeavours to
trace the present whereabouts of the old Bell, which, according
to Scott (History of Berwick, p. 201) was sold to Burnt
Island in 1619 for £36 10s. He then explained the differ-
ence between the present Hlizabethan and the old Edwardian
lines of circumvallation, and called attention to the ‘‘ Spades
Mire,’ an outlier of the latter, and to the ‘‘Covert Way”
of the former. Next was seen the Soulis’ Tower, also called
the ‘‘ Murderer,” because of the old cannon formerly lodged
there which bore this descriptive name. Then, turning south,
the ‘‘salient”’ of Queen Elizabeth’s time was observed, and
the well-jointed masonry of the rampart admired; and the
inspection concluded by a visit to the Brass Mount, and to
the Armoury beneath the ‘“ flanker,” reached Ly narrow and
dark subterranean passages.

Mrs Barwell Carter again, as on many former occasions,
threw open her house and its collections to be visited by
members of the Club, of which her father, Dr George Johnston,
was the founder.

123

Notes on Coldingham.

By Mrs Woop, Woodburn, Galashiels.

So much has already been written about Coldingham that
one is inclined to think that there is little left to say, but
the whole place abounds with interest, and the more one
wanders about it, the more one feels the truth of what I
have heard Canon Greenwell say—‘‘The history of Colding-
ham has yet to be written.”” These notes, which I venture
to offer for the pages of the Club’s Proceedings, are in no
way a contribution to its history, but a mere gathering up
of the life of the place.

The village itself lies on a strip of flat land, which stretches
along the sea-board from the farm of Northfield as far as
Kyemouth. The visitor who comes down the long descent
from Reston expects when he reaches Cairncross farmhouse,
and sees the sea, that Coldingham will also come into view;
but it is not for another mile and a half, and then quite
suddenly, that the church comes in sight, and, as this striking
object—so unlike any other church in the Border counties—
occupies his attention, he forgets to look at the houses nestling
so cosily in the shelter of the hill. ‘The situation is one of
much beauty; the great Head of St. Abbs’ in the distance;
the magnificent boundary of sea which, though fully a mile
off, is seen from all parts of the village, and is a never

124 NOTES ON COLDINGHAM

ceasing source of delight to the eye of the stranger, and
the blue slated and red tiled roofs, set off by the mass of
greenery at the back, make up a pretty picture. But it is
ever to the church that the eye turns; it looks so lonely, as
if seeking for something it had lost, as it stands there shorn
of its nave, its transepts, its grand tower, its chapels, chapter
house and refectory, its outbuildings, too, all indicating the
life of a community which, while serving God day and night
in this magnificent temple, did not neglect to be diligent
in business. Thus it mutely appeals to our reverence for
its great past, and we feel as if ashamed to gaze in
thoughtless curiosity on this lingering memorial of the once
glorious Priory.

Of the lovely choir there are only the north and east walls
left to give a slight idea of what the building was when
complete. The architectural style is that of the transition
from Romanesque to Early English, showing it to have
been erected towards the end of the 12th century; and ‘‘the
beautiful triforium is unique, from the way it is connected
with the windows and introduced into what may be called
the clerestory.”’

When the present church—the original choir—was put
into something like order in 1855, the lowering of the floor
revealed the foundations of a still older church with an apsidal
termination of the chancel, the low wall of about two feet
in height being plastered on both sides. The space between
this wall and that of the wall of the present church was
filled with dead bodies, one of which was wrapped in a
woollen covering folded over the feet, the material untwilied
and like a blanket. The whole of this ground, indeed, was
full of human bones—pieces of shoes, shoe latchets, and
shreds of clothing being mixed up with them. In one part
was the body of a man of large size, the ribs from the
back bone to the front measuring 18 inches, or 36 inches
all round.

In the centre of the south transept were found (under an
accumulation of rubbish) the gravestones, inscribed with crosses
and swords, now set up on the outside of the same transept
wall, the inscriptions, unfortunately, fast disappearing from
exposure to the weather.

NOTES ON COLDINGHAM 125

The graves of the two Priors were accidentally discovered
at the same period by Aleck Storey and another workman
named Waldie. They were engaged in clearing away the
stones and lime after the demolition of the comparatively
modern bell tower at the west end of the choir, when
suddenly one of the spades made an opening into what
proved to be a vault, and, looking down, the men saw the
bodies. A careful examination was subsequently made, and
it was found that the two Priors were interred in one vault,
built in with stone and lime, no earth being about them,
only a little adhering to the mouth of one of them. The
one had been sewed up in leather, which was quite black ;
he had on shoes, a hazel stick with the bark on, and a
crooked handle, lay by his side; he was a tall, large man,
with teeth in good preservation. ‘The other was sewed up
in linen, but both were sewed up so as to cover the whole
figure, the head as well. The stitch of the leather covering
was what is called the sack stitch, and the shoes had a
welt round them such as ‘‘pumps” had. The two bodies
were lying a little apart from each other, and in the very
centre of the transepts.

In 1877 a portable altar was turned up in the churchyard,
at the north side of the church. It is a smooth, sandstone,
square slab, about ten inches in breadth, and an inch and‘a
half in thickness. There are five circles on it, and five crosses.
Five dots or stigmata appear to have been intended to be
represented at the intersections of the circles. Mr Wood of
Woodburn, Galashiels, secured the stone, and afterwards
presented it to the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries,
Edinburgh. A portion of another portable altar stone was
found near the same place shortly after.

“The five crosses on the stone—including the central
cross over the relics—are very aucient, more ancient than
the symbolical explanation of the thing, probably before
A.D. 506.”

A portable altar stone was consecrated for saying Mass,
and made of a suitable size for travelling. The privilege
of possessing one was granted by licence from Rome, and
it is curious and most interesting to learn, in connection with
this, that ‘‘a licence for using an altar stone was granted

126 NOTES ON COLDINGHAM

by Pope Eugenius in 1444 to John Olle, Prior of Coldingham,
the motive for granting the licence being that the Pope
moved by his—that is, John Olle’s—devout petition, and as
he says he is a priest of gentle birth, grants him leave to
have a portable altar.”

We learn from the Coldingham Session Records that in
July 1696, and for many years afterwards, the preaching
tent at the Communion was set up ‘‘ within the old church
walls,” and even as late as the end of the 18th century the
foundations of the nave, as far nearly as the gate of the
churchyard, could be traced. Complaints, however, are of
frequent occurrence by the heritors, of people stealing stones
from the old ruins. In May 17738, for instance, ‘‘ John
Bogue, mason in Coldingham, John Crawford, and others,
took down and demolished the aisle, commonly called ‘The
Pit,’ and which was designed by the heritors as a proper
place for holding a hearse; and John Swanston, tenant in
law, John Tuck, fewar in Coldingham, and others, carried
off the stones for their private purposes. It was ordered
that they be prosecuted by the heritors, and that it be
advertised that no person shall deface or carry away stones,
rubbish, or any other materials from the old walls of the
church and abbey.”

‘‘The meeting the same day inspected the marches of the
church area from the back of the minister’s garden dyke to
where it joins the large arch on the south side of the old
pit—they see that there is an encroachment on the church
area by the tenant of the garden east of the church, belonging
to Mr Home of Wedderburn, and ordered that Mr Home be
written to that the dyke be taken down, and rebuilt on the
old foundations, and failing this, or refusal, that the tenant
shall be prosecuted.”

Notwithstanding the efforts of the heritors to put an end
to these spoliations, they seem to have gone on for many
years, some of the worst of the depredators being, in 1776,
characterised by the heritors as ‘‘ notorious offenders.”

There are many names of places in and around Coldingham
given in the Riding of Coldingham Common of date 1561,
in old family documents, and in the lists of visitations made
by the Rev. Mr Dysart in the 17th century which have

NOTES ON COLDINGHAM 127

perished, others whose identification it is possible only to
guess at, and only a few which can be pointed out with
certainty. Among the latter is ‘‘The Chariot,” a grassy
lane behind the north wall of the churchyard, which took
its name, it is said, from having been the road by which
the nuns went in covered carts or chariots to bathe in the
sea. Dr Hardy. once suggested that as the Ovoldingham
people pronounce the name not ‘The Chariot” but ‘The
Shire,” it might have been a march or division between
the abbey and the common lands, the line of the latter
passing close by down to the sea-braes.

The burn after leaving Bogan is called Rickleside burn,
from the Ricklaw or Rikelaw, that is the high ground which
bounds the burn to the north. This hill rises steeply at the
back of Burnhall, and at its summit, not so many years ago,
stood a row of cottages called Ha’ Bank. In Mr Dysart’s
time he frequently visited at Rickleside, evidently the name
of the houses at the side of the Ricklaw burn. After passing
below the bridge beyond Burnhall, the burn unites with the
Cole burn, and then takes the name of the Skat or Stak
- burn from the piece of common land called ‘‘the Stak burn
Common,’ mentioned in the Riding already referred to. The
name Skat is evidently the origin of Scavie or Scape applied
to it in later times, and since then still further corrupted
into Scabie. Scoutscroft no doubt derives its name from the
same—Skatscraft.

The other burn which flows along the south end of the
village, and has in late years been christened the Court burn,
is most probably the Cole or Coil or Coal burn, and it is
notable that a loan leading from ‘‘Coldingham Law dubs”
to this burn is still called ‘‘the Cole bog”; besides, the old
mill on the burn, near Milldown, was always known as the
Cole Mill, and in a document of 1647 mention is made of
‘‘the Coilmylne, and that piece of land called Coilburnbraes
and Coildene.” The two burns after uniting at the lower
end of the Skat Common—or Scabie—flow onward past
Milldown House to the sea.

Milldown is a comparatively modern name, the old name,
Cole Mill, having been changed to Milldown in 1806 by Mrs
Logan of Burnhall. Mrs Edgar, who died only a few years

128 NOTES ON COLDINGHAM

ago, a very old residenter of Coldingham, told me that her
grandmother was tenant of Cole Mill, and relinquished it
before her tack was out in favour of the Logans. Mrs
Logan was a London lady, and it was she who planned
the present house, and, after the London fashion, made the
public rooms to be reached by a flight of steps, with the
kitchens and offices below.

The old Cole Mill still exists, a picturesque ruin on the
burn side, half way between Milldown House and the sea.

There is a saying current in Ooldingham, and often uttered
when the sea is heard rushing over the rocks at Milldown,

‘When Milldown brews, Coldingham rues.”

Cairncross and Whitecross are names which indicate to us
the sites of crosses where pilgrims on their way to the
abbey might say a prayer, or the passer-by rest and think.
The Crossgait is perhaps the street where the market cross
still stands.

Not far up the steep bit of road which leads from the

Burnhall bridge, on the way to Northfield, one comes
to a gap in the hedge, filled in with a paling. The place
goes by the name of Applin Cross, and in the field close
by, when the plague devastated the country, its victims at
Coldingham were interred. Applin Cross is, Dr Hardy told
the writer, a corruption of the very touching designation,
‘the Appealing Cross.”
- Paradise is still applied to the pieve of ground close to
the old parish school. The name Paradise was given to
the garden of a convent, and sometimes to the whole space
included within the circuit of a convent. If this was
actually a garden of the priory the site was well chosen,
sheltered as it is, and sunny, and watered by the Oole
burn, which runs along the foot of the gardens of the
present Paradise.

St. Michael’s Mount, as the monks styled it—or the Michael
knowe or Michael’s knowe, as it is known in common
parlance nowadays—is a knoll in a field near Scoutscroft,
bounded on the north by the road to Burnhall bridge, and
on the east by the minister’s glebe. Many British graves

NOTES ON COLDINGHAM 129

have been found in this field, and, singular to state, the
ground everywhere over the field is full.of pebbles, the
white pebbles so common on the sea-shore; and, stranger
still, as the tenant, Mr Peter Thorburn, remarked—‘ chuckie
stanes, and no a black ane among them.’’ They are in such
numbers that one may gather dozens in a few minutes, so
closely are they mixed up with the soil. A few are also
to be found in the glebe, but more sparsely. The tradition
is that they were brought there by the ancient inhabitants
to fill in their graves. The spot had been a sacred one in
the eyes of the people, and, in accordance with the wise
policy of the Church of Rome, it was respected as such,
and dedicated by the worshippers of the new religion to
St. Michael and All Angels.

In an account of expenses by Brother R. de Kellaw for
the repairs and maintenance of buildings and grounds of
Coldingham Priory, there is an interesting notice of this mount.
The date is the 14th century (1344), and runs thus:—

In the mowing of the cemetery of the church, and of the
garden of St. Michael, with the tedding and lifting of the
hay and herbage of the same, 2s. 6d.

Also in mowing of the Langmeadowe, with the tedding
and lifting of the same, 2s. 6d.

The Langmeadowe may have been the present glebe, near
the manse; at least it is the only level ground bordering
a stream which answers to the description.

Mr Dysart in his intimations of visitations frequently speaks
of Suttiraw and Hallecroft, and as they are always mentioned
in connection with his visits to Coldingham Law, we are
led to believe that they may have been somewhere close by;
besides, the lands Howcroft, Armstrong’s park, Beapark,
Beancroft (now called ‘‘the Cockit Hat’’), etc., seem to have
all been not far from one another. In 1561 the common
lands of Coldingham are laid out as marching ‘‘ west the
hall croft, and down the Halycraft head.” f

“Coldingham Law doors’ and ‘‘ Davy Ellin’s doors” are
also boundaries of the marches of Coldingham Common.
The latter refers to the properties in the Kilnknowe, lately
possessed by the heirs of Mr Thomas Paterson, wright, the
father of the late Mrs Andrew Wilson.

R

130 NOTES ON COLDINGHAM

Cairncross seems to have been styled Cairncross Hall in
the 17th century. The Fishers’ brae is, in a deed of 1760,
called Cadgershill, and ‘‘the yeard and houses to which it
refers are holden immediately of and under Alexander, Earl of
Home, in feu form fee and hostage for payment and delivery
yearly of the sum of 6s. 8d. Scots money, at two times in
the year, Whits. and Marts., by equal portions with two
kain hens and four days work, or 5s. Scots money, for each
hen and the like sum for each day’s work.”

Godsmount or Gosemount is the name of the ground
on which is the steading of Mr Robert Cormack, near
Bogangreen.

‘‘Bonner dubs’”’ may have taken its name from a former
proprietor. There are Bonners mentioned by Mr Dysart in
1701, and headstones in the churchyard commemorate Bonners
of dates 1787, 1807, 1813, and 1847.

After the sale of Burnhall, about 1798, Sir James Home
repaired and fitted up a house in Coldingham for his mother,
called ‘‘the Castle”; where this was situated no one seems
now to know.

Coldingham Manse in Mr Dysart’s time had a thatched
roof, and in 1698, four years after Mr Dysart’s entrance as
minister of the parish, the house and offices were re-thatched
by George Blair, thatcher, for the sum of £66 14s.

It was the custom in Ooldingham that when a woman
died in childbed the coffin was covered with a pair of sheets
instead of the usual mortcloth. I have heard that a woman
at the shore named Wilson was the last on whose coffin
‘the sheets”? were laid.

In 1616 to 1621, during the period of Sir Alexander Home’s
sheriffship of Berwickshire, he caused several unfortunate
women to be burnt for witchcraft, and so strong was the
belief in the power of suspected witches that many persons
in Mr Dysart’s time were brought before the session for
employing them to use charms to cure disease, and also for
scratching or wounding them ‘‘above the breath,” in the
hope, by drawing blood frum them, of averting their evil
designs.

One of the customs of the witches was to run nine times
withershins—that is, contrary to the sun—round ‘‘the grey

NOTES ON COLDINGHAM 131

stane,” which it is said was somewhere near the farm of
Lumsdaine.

The young men of Coldingham were aceustomed. to play at
“the bob and pennystanes’”’ on the Sabbath day, and were
sharply reproved for such desecration by Mr ers —
of their games was ‘playing at the bullets.”

The word ‘‘ wanwoth,” meaning not worth anything, was
used by Aleck Storey one day when speaking of the salmon
as ‘‘just gat for a wanwoth.”’ When telling—which he dearly
loved to do—his adventures as a witness in the famous St.
Abb’s right of way case, and how he had been kept running
here and there in Edinburgh after lawyers and sheriff officers,
Aleck expressed his feelings in these words—‘‘ keeping me
running aboot like a waiter clearer”; and again, in reference
to the crab fishing, he said—‘‘aye, it needs a jabble on the
waiter to gar the poos creep.”’ Lastly, I heard the late Miss
Pae—sister of the novelist—use the word ‘‘ambersory,”’
meaning robust, and speak of ‘‘having a ‘howd’ round St.
Abb’s’’; that is, a sail or row.

In drawing to a close these desultory and somewhat confused
notes on Ooldingham, I take the liberty of appending the
following local rhymes, written for me from memory by the
late Mrs Andrew Wilson :—

“The shore for cuddies and buddies,
Northfield for clashes and lees,
Coudingham for bonnie young lasses,
Hymooth for randies and thieves.”

““Hymooth it is a dirty place ;
A kirk without a steeple,
Fish guts aye lie at ilka door
Amang a’ class 0’ people.”

*“T stood upon Hymooth Fort,
And guess ye what I saw!
Broon’s bank, Netherbyres,
Newhouses, and Cocklaw.”

132 NOTES ON COLDINGHAM

““ We'll hunt the Pootie through the Press,
We'll hunt her through and through ;
We'll hunt the Pootie through the Press,
Her beauty we’ll pursue.

She has a lad in Coudingham
Anither in the Law,

But the bonniest lad among them a’
Is the stewart o’ Purris Ha’.”’

Explanatory Note of Meanings.

Cuddies—donkeys.

Buddies—folk ; people.

Clashes—gossip.

Pootie—niggardly, mean, stingy. (Berwickshire word.)
Press—the name of a farm near Coldingham.

133

Hen’s Hole in Oheviot. By Miss RUSSELL.

A CLEARER description than I have seen elsewhere of Hen’s
Hole, the waterless, or nearly waterless, valley on the top
of High Cheviot, in Northumberland, where the snow always
remains till July, is given in an account of a fox-hunt in the
Cheviot, by Sir George Douglas, in the Scotsman; and _ it
bears out an idea I had formed of a curious jumble of history
on the eastern border.

Hen’s Hole is the name this conspicuous natural feature
is usually known by; it seems to be sometimes called Hell’s
Hole, and sometimes Helen’s Hole. And I believe these are
all real names, and in their way equally correct. Though it
seems that Helen’s Hole is properly a small cave, or at least
a cave with a narrow entrance, in one side of the ravine.

It had struck me as possible, from the form the name
takes in well-known dedications like Ellesmere, that St.
Helena, the mother of Constantine, who is a very favourite
patron saint in England, and in the north-east seems to me
to have been especially Edwin’s, may have acquired some
of the heathen honours of “raw Holle, who is certainly the
same person as Berchta, the great nature goddess of the
Germans. The Christianity of Edwin’s converts must have
been of the most perfunctory kind.

The names both mean the Bright Lady ; and circumstances
which struck me in Sir Arthur Mitchell’s paper on Sire
Ceremonies at Mid-winter pointed to their meaning the same
deity, worshipped by different German tribes under different
names. There is, or was, a ceremony in Swabia called
burning Frau Holle on Berchtas night, which meant running
about with torches on the evening of the 6th of January,

134. HEN’S HOLE IN CHEVIOT

the Epiphany, or Twelfth Night; which I should say must
have been the old festival of the goddess, held when the
daylight begins perceptibly to lengthen.

The goddess Hel has in the Scandinavian mythology been
degraded to the position of the daughter of Lok, the god
of mischief, and that of custodian of the dead, of either sex,
who had not qualified for Odin’s military paradise of Valhalla,
by dying a violent death; but that mythology, as we have
it, at least, I should call rather literature than folk-lore ;
the Scandinavians had much in common with the Greeks in
the way they slapped their beliefs into form, and I believe
what relics we have of the old German mythology to be much
more genuine. One element of confusion in the north is
‘that the worship of Odin seems to have supervened upon,
and been combined with, that of Thor. In any case, no
such person as a great mother-goddess appears.

What first gave me the idea, I think, of certain heroes or
heroines of authentic history being identified with old deities,
was Kemble’s theory about Dietrich of Berne, Theodoric of
Verona; that the reason he pervades German legend in the
way he does, is that he has been amalgamated by tradition
with the old deity, or demi-god, of the same name, Dietrich.
And what shows curiously that Kemble was probably right,
is that the association of the name with divinity reappears
among the Saxons of Northumbria. There is a personage who -
is called Dectotree frater Tiu, in the queer lists of the Kings
of the Picts; and he is supposed to be Theodoric, son of Ida,
designated as the brother of Tiu or Tyr, the northern god
of war! (We know now that Theodoric had _ probably
married one of the Pictish princesses, who carried on the
succession. )

And whether St. Helena has been taken for Frau Holle
or not, it is said that Bertha, the regent of Burgundy, who
is a very historical personage indeed, her device of the
spindle appearing on the existing seal of a document, has
been very much identified with Berchta.

And it has occurred to me that the predominance of the
Saint of the Bass in the East Lothian promontory may be
owing to an older tradition of the northern sun-god—his

HEN’S HOLE IN CHEVIOT 135

being always called by his proper name of Balder, instead of
the literary Baldred, shows he is not a medieval church
tradition. It is the more noticeable that there has been at
least one set of martyrs of the Bass since, whose martyrdom
was not voluntary.

But the curious circumstance about the mythology of
Hen’s Hole I only became aware of comparatively lately.
In a letter I had from Dr Hardy, not long before his
death, he mentioned, with reference to something else, that
“one of the old hunting Percies” had taken refuge from a
snowstorm in Hen’s Hole—whether he mentioned the cave
or not I am not sure without looking at the letter—with
his hounds, and that they are said to be all sleeping there
still.

Now the cave in which Frederick Barbarossa is said in
German tradition to be sleeping, is that of Berchtesgaden,
which I believe is very inaccessible, and is no doubt a
popular representative of the mythological hall of Berchta,
from which souls come. Mr Smail, in his poem on _ the
Cheviot legend, does not name the sleeping hunter.

The story about the cave may be as old as the Saxon
occupation of Northumbria, but it is quite possible it is not
older than the time of Edwin’s adoption of Christianity,
when the name of St. Helena was probably given to the hill.
-I have latterly thought that the hill had had a Saint’s name,
for Hen is a Welsh word for saint; and Andrewhinny
above St. Mary’s Loch is no doubt St. Andrew. The name
was probably given when the Cumbrian Church conformed
to Rome, in 700, under the influence of Adamnan of Iona.
Pen-Christ, as the name of the great hill in Roxburghshire
is distinctly pronounced, is of course Welsh too; but the
best known of these names is the Dunion, or Dun-Ian, near
Jedburgh ; the hill of St. John, which has a duplicate near
Inverness.

St. Helena, who is connected with York, does not usually
appear with Welsh associations ; but there might be a special
reason for it in this case. The Welsh Pol Hen is said to be
neither the Scriptural St. Paul nor St. Pol de Leon, but
Paulinus,

136 HEN’S HOLE IN CHEVIOT

And if Edwin was really baptized by a Welsh prince,
the son of Urien and nephew of Llew Loth, there must
have been some approximation between the Saxons and the
Cumbrians, whether his Christianity was the price he paid
for Lothian or not.

The indications that it was are, naturally enough, not to
be found in Scotch history, nor in Northumbrian history
either ; but nevertheless the record remains. Supposing St.
Helena to be a British dedication, I had been struck by the
incongruity of her name occurring in three different places
just outside the frontier of the Cumbrian Britons; at
Lindean, on the east side of the Ettrick, below Selkirk,
where the Catrail is recorded at least as running along the
hill on the west side of the river; on the frontier of Lothian
proper, in the angle between the Sea and the Pease Dean ;
and at a well at Darnick, about a mile west from Melrose,
where the Tweed to the north is the boundary of Wedale,
the district between the Gala and the Leader, which seems
to have belonged to Cumbria.

And then I saw that they were Saxon dedications, and
probably marked the advance of Edwin of Deira, whose
name remains at Lessudden, spelt lLessedwyn till the
eighteenth century. The exactly parallel cases are those of
the Mercian Kings. Mr Kerslake of Bristol worked out the
dedications to St. Werburgh—a well-known Saxon saint,
an abbess of the Mercian royal family—as coinciding, in
about half the known cases, with the recorded proceedings
of Ethelbald of Mercia; and, what is further to the purpose,
of a certain number out of the very numerous dedications
to St. Helena in England, with those of Offa of Mercia.

If she had previously been Edwin’s patron saint, which
she naturally would be, as connected with York, it would
account for Offa’s adopting her. And I subsequently noticed
the line of Edwin’s dedications towards the north; that is
to say, Gibson’s Camden (and I imagine Camden himself)
mentions a Helen’s Chapel at Condon, on the northern Roman
Wall, some way north-west of Falkirk; that is, on the
northern boundary of Lothian, as that on the Pease Dean
is on the southern limit. It is not, I think, denied that

HEN’S HOLE IN CHEVIOT 137

Llew, son of Cynmarch, the Welsh King of Lothian, is a
real personage ; there is a curious relic of Welsh possession
in the name of Glen Fin, a Welsh boundary-glen, that of a
small ravine joining the Pease dean from the northern side,
and probably originally that of the larger valley. And as
Cornhill, immediately south of the Tweed, has a dedication
to St. Helena, it seems as if these three churches marked
Edwin’s acquisition of successive provinces; his baptism at
the hands of Rum or Romeo, the son of Urien and nephew
of Llew, showing some sort of agreement with the Welsh
powers. I imagine Edwin’s adoption of the tufa standard,
the feathers of the Welsh princes, is a further mark of this.
(Edwin was stopped. by the frontier at the Ettrick, outside
of Cumbria proper.)

But St. Helena is so obviously the saint whose name
would be given to High Cheviot, that I wonder the name
had not occurred to me in connection with Hen’s Hole.

Hen is probably a Celtic genitive for saint; but it is
apparently mixed up with the Celto-Italic sen, old, which
is so widely used as a term of respect; the extreme case
perhaps being in Italian, where a little girl, if a gentleman’s
daughter, is a siynorina. It is probably a native Welsh
word, for, though Latin was and is freely borrowed in
Welsh, Sen is used in Gaelic, genitive, hen.

It may be mentioned that by one of the caprices of
language, a word that often represents sainé in Gaelic is
Og, a term of endearment, of which the principal meaning
seems to be young. It is used as a diminutive in the
western lowlands.

Hell has kept its ground as the adjective in German, as
Bright has in English; there is nothing analogous to bright
in the German dictionary.

I rather think it was in the same letter, in which he
gave the Percy form of the Hen’s Hole legend, that Dr
Hardy mentioned a sea cave near Cockburnspath, in which
there is an army asleep, who are to rise and save Britain
when on the point of being conquered. This is interesting,
as the Welsh form of the belief recurs on the Cumbrian
frontier at the Hildons,

S

138

The Antiquity of the Ballad of Auld Maitland.
By Miss RUSSELL.

Some interesting circumstances regarding Sir Walter Scott’s
first publication would have been mentioned in one or other
of my papers of notes concerning him, if I had been fully
aware of them. It has been long known, and, I have been
told, was in Sir Walter’s lifetime, that two of the most
notable ballads in the Border Minstrelsy are not old at all,
but are by Mr Surtees, of Mainsforth—‘ Maister Sortiss,” as
Sir Walter’s retainers called him.

These are the beautiful ‘“‘ Bartram’s Dirge,’ and one of
the most ferocious of the fighting ones, I am not sure which.

Now it has been suggested that Auld Maitland was not
above suspicion; a long ballad of the times of chivalry,
concerning historical events, more or less, transmitted entire,
and known only to one reciter; and that reciter the mother
of the Ettrick Shepherd, did seem too good to be true.

I was aware it had been verified in some degree, but had
forgotten what the testimony exactly was, till I came upon
a newspaper cutting which mentions that Dr Carruthers (who
seems to have recorded the incident in print) had accompanied
Sir Walter and Leyden to the Laidlaws at Blackhouse, in
Yarrow, where Hogg was then shepherd.

The cutting is marked as being from the Border Advertiser,
and of date March, 1877. It seems to contain part of a
description of an excursion among the hills, and says:—

‘A more out of the way dwelling cannot be imagined than
this same Blackhouse, and yet it is a shrine of pilgrimage
to the lover of Border lore, and reader of Border minstrelsy.

ANTIQUITY OF THE BALLAD OF AULD MAITLAND 189

Here was born William Laidlaw, the author of ‘ Lucy’s
Flittin’,’ the friend of Hogg and Leyden, and the factor
and amanuensis of Sir Walter Scott.”

The Ettrick Shepherd spent the third decade of his life
at Blackhouse, tending the fleecy flocks of Laidlaw’s father,
and developing himself as a poet. .It was in a cottage here
that the parents of Hogg ended their earthly career.

They both lived beyond the allotted span, the father
expiring in the 93rd year of his age, and the mother in
her 83rd.

When Scott and Leyden were ranging the forest for Border.
ballads, they called upon Laidlaw at Blackhouse.

He knew of their coming, and had been gleaning mountain
and glen for ballads; and when he produced his treasure
of ‘‘Auld Maitland” (says Dr Carruthers) ‘‘ Leyden seemed
inclined to lay hauds on the manuscript, but the Sheriff said
gravely that he would read it.

‘Scott read with great fluency and emphasis. Leyden was
like a roused lion.”

The writer of the article continues:—‘‘ On leaving Black-
house our muirland way was exceedingly rough, and seemed
at times to be almost inaccessible; but when we entered
Hawkshaw Doors, a narrow pass not far from Dryhope, St.
Mary’s Loch once more appeared in view.

“Tt was at this spot that Leyden was so enraptured with
the sight of the lake that he suddenly drew bridle, sprang
from his horse (which he gave to Scott’s servant), and stood
admiring the Alpine prospect.”

Now there is a story in Sir George Douglas’s ‘‘ Life of
Hogg” which becomes of great interest in connection with
this; indeed, it bears on the whole class of literature.

Hogg himself says, ‘‘ My mother chanted the ballad Auld
Moitland to him, with which he was highly delighted, and
asked her if she thought it had ever been in print. And
her answer was:—‘O na na, sir, it never was printed in
the world, for my brothers and me learned it and mony
mare frae auld Andrew Moor, and he learned it frae auld
Baby Maitlan’.’”

This personage was said to have been ‘another nor
a gude ane,” about whom many queer stories were told.

140 ANTIQUITY OF THE BALLAD OF AULD MAITLAND

‘‘But O, she had been a grand singer o’ auld sangs and
ballads.”

The woman’s name being Maitland goes a long way to
account for the preservation of this particular ballad; and
family or local associations may account for that of some
of the others which Sir Walter retrieved.

There is a mistake, very natural seeing how excited he
was about it, in Sir Walter’s account of the first discovery,
written to Mr Ellis, which is quoted by Lockhart both in the
original and the abridged Zife; he says it had been written
down from the recitation of an old shepherd by a farmer,
who is no doubt his friend William Laidlaw; though his
father was probably still the farmer of Blackhouse.

Sir Walter’s reading off the manuscript as he did, shows
how good and how familiar to him Laidlaw’s handwriting
must have been. While it was almost certain he would go
and see the reciter of Auld Maitland himself.

Many of the better-known of the old ballads were in print
in broadside or leaflet shape. As a transition phase of
minstrelsy, it is perhaps worth recording that at Dunglass,
on the high-road between Dunbar and Berwick, well into
the nineteenth century, the maids used to get a ballad for
the washing day.

They sang together as they stood at the tubs, no doubt
knewing the tunes well enough; while, whether they knew
the words or not, a printed ballad would keep them from
straggling into different versions.

Sir Walter got the ballad, which he published under (I
suppose) its street ballad name of the Douglas Tragedy, from
Mrs Hogg; but he also had it in broadside form; though
it is quite possible he did not tell her so.

Every now and then one comes upon something uncollected
still, perhaps rather modern. The better-known version
of the Bonnie bonnie banks, about which there has been
some discussion, was, I believe, written down by Lady John
Scott from the singing of a boy in St. Andrew Square in
Edinburgh, she having heard him from the window of
Douglas’ Hotel.

It should perhaps be added that a song or ballad of Auld
Maitland being mentioned by one of the Scotch poets does

ANTIQUITY OF THE BALLAD OF AULD MAITLAND 141

not tell either way as to the genuineness of Sir Walter’s
copy, for this might have suggested it.

I find there was a well-known Dr Carruthers at Langholm ;
and the one who was one of the party at Blackhouse might
not improbably be his father.

The late Dr Anderson or his sister would probably have
known who they were.

It may be noted that those who suppose Sir Walter Scott
wrote the Border Minstrelsy are not aware—and, indeed, it
might have no significance for them—that everything he
wrote in his own character in the ballad measure, no great
quantity, is marked by the first and third lines rhyming
as well as the second and fourth. ‘This is of the rarest
occurrence in the first and second parts of the Minstrelsy,
and in old ballad literature generally. The difference may
be seen in the very well-known ‘‘ Jock of Hazeldean,’’ of
which the first eight lines are said to be old, while the
rest was written by Sir Walter.

Crailing or Traverlinn and some other Old Names.

By Miss RUSSELL.

ATTENTION has been called to the fact that Crailing, in
Roxburghshire, is called in the older documents Z'raverlinn.
While I think this unusually great change in the name is
merely owing to one of the errors of transcription common
in black letter writing, in which the T, E, and C are so like
that one wonders how it worked at all in legal documents,
the class of names this belongs to is a very interesting one.
Mr Skene was puzzled by it. In a note to Celtie Scotland
he gives a list of eight or nine names beginning with Traver,
none of which are now used exactly in their original form,
though none of the others are so much changed as Traverlinn.
While it has a Cymric sound, Traver does not occur in Wales
(there is a Trevor Hall, but that is the name of the owner.)
Tre or Tref on the other hand, is house, village, or town
in Welsh.

And it only struck me lately that the Travers are explained
by an opinion of Mr Skene, which he does not explain his
reasons fur, and which may probably have been formed on
very slight indications, that the Welsh spoken in Scotland,
the language of Cumbria, or Strathclyde, or the North, as it
is called in the older Welsh documents, belonged to the same
class as the Cymric of Cornwall, of which there are literary
remains enough to judge by, and that of Brittany, both of
which differ considerably from the Welsh of the Principality.
In Welsh, as is well-known from names like Bettws y Coed,
etc., ete., the and of the are equally represented by y, ys,
and yr, according to circumstances; but in Breton and in
Cornish it is always ar, which satisfactorily explains the
Travers.

The most important in the way of history are the Trabrouns,
places of rushes, for brwn is distinctly Welsh, the Gaelic
for rushes being duchair. All the others of Mr Skene’s list
might equally be Gaelic, or Gaelic-Latin, unless Travernant.

CRAILING OR TRAVERLINN 143

Traquair is Travercoir, the township of the choir, or
church. This had probably belonged to the old Cumbrian
church, which seems to have been almost annihilated at the
conquest of Cumbria. The bishopric of Glasgow was left
vacant, and Traquair appears as a royal residence just after
the time of David. Traverlinn would be the township of the
lake, or waterfall, or ravine. Trailtrow (in Dumfriesshire) is
Trevertrold, the township of St. Trolhena. Terregles, another
church-township, probably belonged to an extinct Celtic church.

Traprain, in Kast Lothian, I should expect to find had
been Traverpren; pren, being a Welsh word for wood, of
which press, occurring in the neighbourhood, is the Gaelic
form. The ridge of Traprain would naturally be wooded,
while the low grounds were marsh.

Migen for marsh is a distinctively Welsh word, and there
is a Meigle moss between Galashiels and Clovenfords.

Meigle, in Perthshire, where the wife of Arthur is said to
have been a prisoner, with a number of other Britons, is a
marshy locality; and Hatfield, in Yorkshire, where Edwin
was defeated and killed, is called Meicen in the Welsh
accounts, and it is said to have been the official draining
of the great marsh there, on which the people of the country
lived by fishing and fowling, that made Yorkshire so
parliamentarian in the civil wars.

It seems likely that the old language, as far east as the
Ettrick, having been'a furm of Welsh, and that apparently
discouraged as much as possible by the authorities, may
account for there being much fewer Gaelic place-names than
one would expect in Selkirkshire and Roxburghshire, where
-a very large proportion of the words of the local dialect are
either Gaelic ones still in use in the Highlands, or belong
to poetical or literary Gaelic. The Scotch kings of the race
of Kenneth MacAlpin might not have been averse to intro-
ducing Gaelic, and the later Kings of Cumbria were a branch
of the Scotch royal family, elected by the Cumbrians in 908,
when the Roman line failed; but after the conquest and
cession, at so late a date as 945, the Saxon of Northumbria
would more naturally make its way into the district. Duncan
I., who succeeded his grandfather, had the title of King
of Cumbria,

144 CRAILING OR TRAVERLINN

A few hill names are distinctly Welsh. Pen in fact is only
about one remove from a living word; Pont gives the Pen of
Eskdale Moor ; and I was only slowly convinced that the Lee
Pen, the picturesque pointed hill opposite Inverleithen, was
not a Gaelic Ben Lia, a grey or stony hill, but the Pen of the
Lee, a farm with an old tower in the valley of the Leithen.
Penchryst is pronounced Pen-Christ; and I should be inclined
to connect Penangushope (though I do not know exactly if
it is a hill) with the Welsh St. Angus of Balquidder. The
Dunion, the hill of St. John, near Jedburgh, is Gaelic, and
has a duplicate near Inverness. The Herman Law, at the
head of St. Mary’s Loch, shows that a remembrance of St.
German had come down to Saxon times. Andrewhinny, for the
higher hill on the other side of the road into Dumfriesshire,
it certainly Andrew Hen, St. Andrew, who would be adopted
about 700 by the Qumbrians.

I observe an interesting Gaelic word, which we have not,
as far as I know, either in Roxburghshire or Selkirkshire,
much further south; though I am not altogether surprised
to find it where it is.

In the Northern Counties Magazine for April 1901, there
is an extract from a North Yorkshire dialect poem of date
1685; and in this, a skeel o burn means a vessel of water,
burn being the regular word in Gaelic for water for drinking
or cooking. In the Scotch lowlands it has come to be used
for a small stream, which is al/é in the Highlands.

But it is not very strange to find a bit of genuine Gaelic
in North Yorkshire, two hundred years ago, for the Humber
is understood to mean the River of the Cumbrians, and is
what it would be called by Gael to the northward; if the
inflection had been Welsh, it would, I suppose, have made
it Gwmer.

Of course the Welsh on the Humber would not be the
northern Oymri, but the same British natives whom St.
Guthlac described as demons speaking Welsh, in the fens.

I do not know exactly what a small stream is called in
the north of Yorkshire. Beck must be the German bach ;
brunnen is, I think, a well in German, and quelle a spring.
The English 6700k I am not sure of any analogies for. Burn
may be sometimes mixed up with bourn, a boundary.

CRAILING OR TRAVERLINN 145

The best known Gaelic word for water is uisge; it forms
ursge-be, water of life, and is used for rain. Sea-water is
salus. id Sb
Duncan, King of Cumbria, appears by another designation,
which is of interest, both as a historical point, and as yet
another case in which Mr Skene was right, on grounds which
he had hardly understood himself, or at least which seem
very slight.

He says there is a personage in the northern Sagas who
can be nobody but Duncan I. of Scotland, but he is called
Kali Hundason, of which he (Mr Skene) can make nothing
but the Carle, the Son of the Hound.

The father of Duncan was Crinan, the lay-abbot of Dunkeld,
and a great secular chief, who had married one of the
daughters (Bethac, I think) of Malcolm II.

And I only noticed lately that in the next generation
there is a member of the Scotch royal family called Madach,
Earl of Athol. It is not certain whether he was a son of
Duncan I., a younger brother of Malcolm and Donaldbane,
or a son of Malcolm’s first marriage with Ingebiorg, widow
of the Earl of Orkney, and a brother of Duncan II.; but he
is one of themselves. Now Madach means hownd, and as
Crinan is almost obviously a sobriquet, being the exact
equivalent of the English Ziny, which, whether applied to
a very big or a very little man or woman, is sufficiently
familiar, it is likely that Madach, Earl of Athol, had received
the Christian name as well as the territory of his ancestor,
the latter modernised from an abbey to an earldom.

It is in the Orkneyinga Saga that Kali Hundason appears,
fighting his northern cousins—Thorfinn, Earl of Orkney, was
the son of another daughter of Malcolm II.—but in the
Niala Saga Harl Hundi, who I have no doubt is Crinan
himself, is seen also fighting the Norsemen, along with Earl
Malsnati, a Gaelic Malsnechtan.

It is possible the common old Gaelic name of Madach may
have been given in the sense of wolf, which is the wild hound
in Gaelic; Polmadie is understovud to be the Wolf’s Pool; and
from the analogy of Ethelwulf and the Welsh Bleddyn, Breoch,
meaning wolf, which is said to have been St. Columba’s
baptismal name, is probably the real Gaelic word.

T

146

Some Notes concerning Ashiestcel.

By Miss RUSSELL.

It is perhaps worth mentioning, as a fact in forestry, that
the oak-tree beside the river at Ashiesteel, under which
Sir Walter Scott undoubtedly had a seat, but which is not,
even now, a very large one, produced acorns in the season
1901, for the first time, as far as it has ever been observed.
It was, of course, a very warm summer, but this was probably
really a sign of decadence in the tree, which a large crop
of seed is well known to be. When the long branches were
broken by a snowstorm, some decay of the trunk became
visible; and though the tree has grown very fairly, the
injured branches being amputated by degrees, one of the
uprights fell off in 1901, apparently by its own weight, when
in full leaf.

The statement to be found in Mr Craig Brown’s History of
Selkirkshire, that James Russell, son of the William Russell
who bought Ashiesteel, was at one time chamberlain to the
Duke of Buccleuch, is apparently founded on the old document
given in Sir William Fraser’s ‘‘ Scotts of Buccleuch,” a receipt
for the rent of the farm of Deloraine, given by James Russell,
younger, of Ashiesteel. Though it is not unlikely in itself
that he should have held that appointment, as the preference
generally is for a landed proprietor, or his heir, to act as
deputy-proprietor, where the estates are large and scattered,
it seems unlikely that the circumstance of his having done
so should be quite unknown to the family. And on the
other hand it is very probable, from other circumstances,

SOME NOTES CONCERNING ASHIESTEEL 147

that he had been farming Deloraine, and been allowed to
sublet.

There was not much choice of professions in Scotland in
the half-century between the second Union and the expansion
of the ‘‘ Empire” in the latter half of the 18th century.

A younger brother, William Russell, had exhausted the
law, and was a Principal Clerk of Session. It may be
mentioned that he married the widow of either the last, or
. one of the last of the Napiers of Kilmahew, an old stock
which seems to have entirely disappeared; Lady Kilmahew
as she was called. They had one daughter, who married Mr
Reid, and also had one daughter, who lived to a great age,
as Mrs Anne Reid; and when she died, in the latter half
of the nineteenth century, endowed a small school for boys
in the southern part of Edinburgh, which was going on up
to the School Board period, and has probably been absorbed
into something else.

A third brother, Alexander, was farming Elibank when
he was drowned crossing the Tweed. He must have been
a fine young man. I think the same feat has been done
elsewhere, but it was remembered that at an election at
Selkirk, when the people of the town chose to be
dissatisfied with ‘the choice of the limited number of
freeholders who settled it, they, the proprietor-electors, were
besieged in the inn by the mob, and it seemed as if there
might be some difficulty in getting away. When Alexander
Russell jumped from the window on to the heads of the
crowd, and cleared a space round the door with his hunting- |
whip! A son of his, who must have been born before they
went to Hlibank, at Windydoors on the Bowland estate, has
never been altogether forgotten ; Russell’s Ancient and Modern
Hurope long kept its ground as a standard book. It is De
Quincey who says he had never lost his first impression of
Homer’s Iliad, from Russell’s paraphrase, in a style that
rather suited a boy. (James Russell, of Ashiesteel, seems
to have been an active yeomanry man. I do not know what
caused them to be embodied about the middle of the 18th
century, but Pringle of Torwoodlee was the commander.)

148 SOME NOTES CONCERNING ASHIESTEEL

I was one of the, probably, very few people concerned
who refused to subscribe to the Tweed hatchery; thinking
that whether or not the water of the river is diminishing,
the stock of salmon is ample.

That there was a sufficient stock, with the apparently
diminishing water of the river, was the reason given by the
Tweed Commission (I think) for not taking it up. Whether
the water really is diminishing it is impossible to be sure,
it varies so much in different seasons.

One does not see why it should be, for ploughing the hills,
and, to a great extent, draining, almost stopped when the
bad times began in 1880. While it is impossible to say
exactly what the effect will be of the great reservoir at
the head of the river.

As regarded the hatchery, it certainly neither had the credit
nor the blame, for it was only started in 1899, I think; but
not only was the salmon fishing season of 1900, in the upper
waters, about the best remembered, but the salmon-disease
has since broken out again, after an absence, it is said, of
six years, from the over-crowding of salmon in the shallow
waters where the spawning beds lie, within reach of the
sun’s heat.

While the healthy full-grown fish are arrested, to an extent
that there is certainly some mistake in allowing, by the stake-
nets, of which there are actually more than one for every
quarter of a mile of coast between Berwick and John o’
Groats.

The curious fact that ground which has been wooded will
produce young trees after being pastured for an indefinite
length of time, if not ploughed up, has been demonstrated
almost as clearly, on a small scale, at Ashiesteel as in Cyprus,
as described in what is really a book of travels Mr Rider
Haggard is publishing in the weekly Queen, under the title
of ‘A Winter Pilgrimage.”

He says, the mountains of Cyprus were ‘‘as bare as a
plate’? when he was there fourteen years before; and now,
where protected from cattle, they were covered with young
wood.

SOME NOTES CONCERNING ASHIESTEEL 149

Sir Walter Scott laments in his diary the elearing away
of the natural wood in the ‘‘ romantic pasturage’’ called the
Cow park, at Ashiesteel, during the absence of every one
interested in the place.

A narrow strip of plantation was made on the upper side
of it, along the high-road, the soil of which was not ploughed ;
and on enclosing a small portion of this, long after the planted
trees had grown to a good size, wild roses and broom came
up at once.

While no natural growth appeared in a small clump of
trees planted, and equally protected, near the farm-house,
where the ground had been often, though not constantly,
ploughed.

A tradition had arisen that the upper strip was planted
by Sir Walter, though nothing can be clearer than his
statement about the natural wood in his day; and it is not
unlikely he suggested planting some birches. A woman who
came to the place in 1819 said ‘‘the Cow park was like a
forest.”” And another member of this family—‘‘ A great many
of the trees was birks, and they sauld them to the powder-
mills.”

It is well it should be known that the son of his brother
Daniel, whom (Lockhart says) Sir Walter Scott took charge
of after their mother’s death, eventually developed into a
creditable citizen, though he seems to have been among the
trials of Sir Walter Scott’s last years. He says that the
young man (who was not allowed to use, or at all events
never did use, the name of Scott) had fully inherited the
‘“‘dour temper” of the family.

Elsewhere, on the death of a relation, he mentions the
‘indifferent temper’ of the ‘‘Sandyknowe bairns’’—his
grandfather’s family.

Daniel Scott’s son must have been growing up just about
the time that Sir Walter’s embarrassments became known;
and he was assisted, though I do not know exactly at what
time, with a loan of a hundred pounds (a good deal more
then than it would be now) to begin a small business, by
their cousin, Colonel, afterwards Sir James Russell.

150 SOME NOTES CONCERNING ASHIESTEEL

He also was able to give him a certain amount of employ-
ment, and this had the further effect of facilitating the
repayment of the obligation.

After a time he began sending in his annual account
receipted, and had grit enough to go on doing so until it
was all paid back.

He and his successors continued to be employed after Sir
James’s death, till comparatively of late years, when a
complete change of persons in the business, and of other
things, made it no longer necessary or desirable to continue
‘‘thirled”’ to the concern.

It was his brother Daniel to whom Sir Walter said he
had intended the character of Conachar, in the Yar Mad
of Perth—a study of constitutional want of nerve—as a kind
of act of atonement, thinking he had been too hard on
him in his lifetime.

Some Historical Notes on the Church and Barony
of Linton in Teviotdale. By Rev. JAMES FLEMING
LEISHMAN, M.A.

Tut Church and Barony of Linton in Teviotdale, to revive
an ancient and picturesque title, first emerge into the clear
light of history in the reign of William the Lion, when
William de Somerville conveys three acres of land, ‘‘in villa
de Lintun,”* tithe free, to the church of St. Kentigern in
Glasgow, with consent of Edward, the then Rector.

This ancient Norman race of Somervilles, whose peerage is
now extinct, played an important part in our early annals.
According to Chalmers, the original immigrant from Nor-
mandy to England was Walter de Somerville, who came with
the Conqueror; while his son, William, was the first to settle
in Scotland. In 1297, Walter de Somerville of Linton and
Newbigging, along with his son David, knighted by Robert
the Bruce, appears in command of the third brigade of
horse, at the battle of Biggar. For near. two and a half
centuries they dwelt in their moated keep on the neigh-
bouring knoll, and dying, were buried in this church.
So late as 1426 we find ‘Thomas, Lord Somerville, causing
‘“‘repair the kirk and quier of Linton, and the tower,”
but by the end of the 15th century the Somervilles have
vanished from the Borders, and must be sought at their
Lanarkshire estates and castle of Cowthally. The superiority
of the barony, and the patronage of the living they seem,
however, to have retained to a later date. Witness in evidence
a sasine,f ‘‘given at the cross, upon the green in Lyntoun,

* Reg. Epise. Glasg.

+ For this information I am indebted to the Rev. John Anderson, M.A.,
Assistant Curator of the Historical Department, General Register House,
Kdinburgh. The sasine in question occurs in a MS. Protocol Book of
Sir William Corbet, Notary Public, 1529—1555,

152 NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON

last day of February, 1540.”’ By this time Linton had passed
into the hands of the Kers, an offshoot of the Cessford family.
For the next two centuries their name figures prominently in
the civil and military annals of Teviotdale. A graphic view
of the castle and its inmates is afforded us one July morning
in 1522, when the English warden with 2000 men ‘‘set upon
it with spear and shield, and, or it past noon, wan it, and
burnt it clene down to the bare stane walls. Notwithstanding,
all the men that were therein, which was sixteen, were
saved, by reason of a gable of the house, that was of stone,
and the wind, which was their friend, for betwixt the said
gable and the batialing they lay until the huse roof was
fallen, when their enemies left them, all except one Robyn
Carr, which came down in a rope when the huse was first
fired.”’*

In the now disused churchyard of Lyndean, near Selkirk,
may still be seen a weather beaten tombstone with this
inscription :—‘‘To the happie memorie of twa honorabill
personis, Andrew Ker of Lintoun, and his spouse Catherine.”

Near the close of the 17th century the barony passed, by
purchase, into the hands of the family of Pringle of Clifton,
whose most distinguished scion was John, Lord Haining.
Apparently they presented to the Church the silver Communion
cups now in use, and the Church bell, one of the finest
toned in the neighbourhood. Embossed upon it is this
inscription :—“ Linton, 1697, John Meikle me fecit Edinburgh.”
From the Pringles the barony passed, under the entail, to
Robert Ker Elliot of Harwood, and his son, the present
proprietor.

No stone of the ancient Linton Tower now remains above
ground, only the general line of the fortalice is still clearly
traceable, with a deep hollow where the dungeon lay.

Turning to the churchyard, one cannot venture upon any
decided opinion as to the origin and structure of that singular
mound of pure sand, on the summit of which the Church
stands. Legend affirms it to have been sifted by two sisters
by way of penance, to save the life of their brother, condemned
to death for the slaughter of a priest. Science informs us

* Morton’s Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 26.

NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON 153

that Haughead Kip is a similar accumulation of sand, and
both may be ascribed generally to some form of wind and
water action. ‘he very name of Linton (the same Lin as in
Linlithgow) reminding us that the whole basin of this valley
was once covered by an extensive loch, the last portion
of which was drained only in 1832. In ancient days this
loch must have formed a striking feature in the landscape.
Thus, we find an instrument,* dated 2ist April 1539, whereby
*‘Tancelot Ker, called Lance Ker, son to Andrew Ker of
Gaitshaw,” is infefted in certain lands—‘“‘beginning at the
Loch of Lyntoun towards the Last.”

The gravestones are not of surpassing interest, the friable
nature of the stone used in this neighbourhood for that purpose
making the inscriptions, unfortunately, very short-lived. Still,
it is on record that not a few illustrious men lie buried here.
Take, for example, all the earlier Lords Somerville. Thomas,
sixth lord, was the first to depart from the rule, since, upon
his death-bed, he bade his son bury him ‘‘in Cambusnethan
quier,” beside his wife. Beneath the pavement of the Church
there moulders, also, the dust of many generations of Graden
Kers. This ancient race was attainted in the ’45, and deprived
of the small estate which they had held, in unbroken
descent, since at least the time of Flodden. The last
laird, Colonel Henry Ker, took a prominent part in the
rising, serving nominally as aide-de-camp to the Prince,
but practically as Quarter-Master-General to the expedition.
One interesting tomb is that of the Pringles, tenants of
Blakelaw, who emigrated to the Cape in 1820. Here is buried
the mother of Thomas Pringle, the South African bard, author
of ‘‘Afar in the Desert” (and other poems), adjudged by
so excellent a critic as Coleridge, ‘‘one of the two or three
most perfect lyric poems in our language.’’ Another tomb
worthy of notice, though quite modern, is that of Thomas
Barnewall, 16th Lord Trimleston, the stone railing being
copied from a portion of Jedburgh Abbey.

As to ecclesiastical monuments, the most precious perhaps
is the Norman font.t Like all genuinely ancient fonts, it is

* Vid. Protocol Book of Sir William Corbet.
+ Vid. Ber. Nat. Club Transactions for 1850, p. 44,
U

154 NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON

of a size sufficient to admit of immersion, and its appearance
reminds us of a curious old Border usage,* namely, that in
Medieval times, in a family of moss troopers where a blood
feud existed, it was customary at the christening of every
man-child to hold him by the right hand, so that, when the
little one grew to years of discretion, his unchristened sword
arm might stab the foe of his race without deadly sin. This
old font has passed through many vicissitudes of fortune.
In. 1868 it was restored to its rightful place of honour in
the sanctuary, and is now once more in use.

The rollt of clergy who have ministered in this Church
since the Reformation is also of interest. As regards the
pre-Reformation clergy, it is impossible now to furnish a
complete list. Only a few names survive. Possibly, the
earliest on record is that of Llahan, ‘‘ Presbyter of Linton,”
who was present at a meeting of the clergy of England and
Scotland, for the consecration of Robert, bishop of St. Andrews,
in 1127. About 1160, Hdward, who was parson of Linton
for over twenty years, sanctions, as before mentioned, the
transfer of a grant of land to the Church of St. Kentigern
in Glasgow. Patrick, parson of Linton, witnesses a Melrose
charter in the reign of Alexander II. Aichard de Skyptont
was presented to Linton on 3rd March 1357, and Richard
Prodham{ in December 1360. There is also a presentation
by the 9th Lord Somerville, dated from Cowthally, 21st May
1459, to Mr William Blair. For the rest, ‘‘their memorial is

* This usage was not, however, peculiar to the Scottish Borderers.
It prevailed also among the ancient Irish. Leyden has woven it into
his ‘‘ Ode on visiting Flodden,”’ describing how—

“At the sacred font the Priest
Through ages left the Master hand unblest,
To urge, with keener aim, the blood encrusted spear.”

+ Vid. Ber. Nat. Club Transactions for 1879, p. 29.

t Rotali Scotiz, Vol. 1., 820, 852.

§ Presented to Linton by Edward III., the latter were both doubtless
Englishmen, Kaster Teviotdale, dominated by the castle of Roxburgh,
recently ceded by Balliol, being then under the English crown. In
1385, and afterwards, most of these southron incumbents were driven
out of their livings,

NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON 155

perished with them,’”’ and, when the curtain rises, after the
Reformation, Thomas Moffet is acting ‘‘reidar at Linton” in
1572, with a stipend of 20 merks. Like the vast majority of
that class of functionaries, he was probably an old priest. |

It thus appears that, prior to the Reformation, Linton in
Teviotdale was an independent rectory, the advowson being
vested in the Lords Somerville, and their successors. At
Hoselaw, however, in the upper end of the parish, within a
mile of England, there was a small chapelry which belonged
to the Abbey of Kelso; the ‘‘ plewlandis of Hoselaw’’* being
valued, in the rental of that abbey, at 40s. The ruins of
this chapel, with a small burial ground attached, were still
visible in the eighteenth century. To this day the eminence
on which it stood bears the name of the Chapel Knowe,
while the site is marked by an ancient platanus which grew
against the churchyard wall.

Turning to the list of clergy who have ministered here
since the Reformation, WALTER BALFOUR, last of the old
Roman rectors,+ conformed in 1560, and enjoyed the somewhat
rare distinction of sitting in the First General Assembly, in
the Magdalene Chapel. Shortly after the Reformation he
retired, and settled in Fife, where he married Elizabeth
Balfour, widow of Troylus Grigsoun, burgess in Leslie; and
died, exhorter and reader, at Kinross and Orwell, in 1589.

JOHN BALFOUR, M.A. (1610-1616) was a graduate of
St. Andrews, and a member of the Glasgow Golden Assembly,

* Liber de Calchonu, p. 491.

+ It must be noted, however, that he has also been claimed by West
Linton (or Linton Rotheric), in the deanery of Peebles, without reason,
as was supposed at the time the list of clergy, published in a previous
volume, was first drawn up, since that was a vicarage, an appanage of
the Abbey of Kelso, and this an independent rectory. Cosmo Innes,
however, has shown, in his Origines Parochiales, that Walter Balfour,
vicar of the other Linton, was also lessee of the rectorial tithes, which
gave him some warrant for describing himself as rector. In the
Lesmahago Papers, anno 1556, ‘“‘Magister Walter Balfour, rector de
Lintoun,’” appears as an auditor. Whichever place claims him, he is
scarcely a character to be proud of. Living in an age of sacrilege,
evidently he belonged to the too numerous class of ecclesiastics who
trafficked in teinds.

156 NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON

but got no share of the royal bounty, since he voted non
liquet.* He was minister of Linton and Yetholm, making
his abode, apparently, at the latter village. ‘‘He taught not
at the kirk of Linton because it was altogether ruinous,’’}
hence, it is plain, the parishioners here can have derived little
benefit from his ministrations.” After six years, evidently
under pressure from Lord Jedburgh, who then owned most
part of the parish, John Balfour ‘‘demitted the parsonage.”
In 1618 he married, and that same year sat in the Perth
Assembly, which passed the famous Five Articles.

ROBERT KER (1619-1658), presented by his namesake Sir
Robert Ker, probably of the Hirsel, first appears at Kelso on
2nd February 1619, bearing a letter from Archbishop Spottis-
wood to the Presbytery, desiring them to send{ Mr Ker ‘‘to
Linton to teach.” In 1621 he got into trouble for marrying
James Law, the Archbishop’s son, to Margaret Haitlie, in
Smailholm Church, the ceremony having taken place without
any proclamation of banns. As the Archbishop had a double
interest in the affair, the Presbytery wrote to ask his advice,
and, in reply, the prelate sent a judicious letter, which buried
the matter. Inheritor of the traditions of an earlier and
laxer age, we find Robert Ker at the village hostelry, one
winter evening in 1650, drinking ale and playing cards
with ‘‘George Ker, uncle to the laird of Linton.” After an
incumbency of eight and thirty years, being now grown
‘aged and infirm,” it was proposed that he should have help
in his pastoral duties, but before the necessary steps could be
taken, early in 1658, a Linton elder came to the Presbytery
with the announcement—‘‘It has pleased God to take from
us by death our laite minister, Mr Robert Ker.” The name
of this elder was also Robert Ker. In proof of the changes
wrought by time, it is curious to note that while Scotts are
still plentiful as blackberries, the once powerful name of Ker
has almost completely vanished from among the peasantry on
the Middle Marches. At present there is only one householder

* Calderwood, vil., 97.
+ Presb. Reg.
{ Presb. Reg.

NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON 157

of that name in the parish. One interesting relic of this
incumbency is the old dead bell. Now, alas! it is cracked
and voiceless, but round the outer upper rim is still clearly
embossed the legend, Mr R. Ker, Lintoun.

ROBERT BOYD, M.A. (1658-1662). Restored (1690-1697.)
A Westland Whig and Protester, he first came into the Border
country as chaplain to the Karl of Home. As the Presbytery,
with only two exceptions, were Resolutioners, he probably
won but little sympathy from his clerical brethren. Although
‘‘outed”’ in 1662, he was clearly no extremist, since we find him,
at a later period, accepting the Indulgence at West Kilbride, in
Ayrshire, his native county. So, again, in 1684, when some of
the high flying Covenanters were brought to court, after the
Archbishop’s murder and the consequent rising, Mr Robert
Boyd is ‘‘ known to have been notoriously loyal, and refused to
read the rebels’ proclamation.’? On his refusal, however, in
December of the following year, to give a bond that he would
not minister anywhere in Scotland, he was cast into prison,
but released in January, and ‘‘confined to a house in
Edinburgh.”* After an absence of eight and twenty years
Robert Boyd was restored to Linton, at the Revolution. He
came home an old, spent man, and lingered on here for seven
years. One piece of clerical duty allotted to him during this
period was to provide a sermon for the ordination, at Ednam,
of Thomas Thomson, father of the ‘‘Scottish Virgil.” Stern
Covenanter though he was, evidence is not lacking that he
could, on occasion, enter with zest into mundane employments
and recreations. Thus, for instance, in the autumn of 1659,
we find it recorded that there was ‘‘no exercise,’’+ because
the exerciser, Mr Boyd, was ‘‘so much taken up with the
bigging of his house.” While one winter evening, in the
old manse, his voice is heard bidding Susanna, his servant,
to fetch him a candle, ‘‘that he might take ane pipe of
tubaccall.” Among his own party{ Mr Boyd was acoounted
‘‘a very knowing man, and of great experience in matters
of discipline.” At length, on the plea of ‘ weakening

* Wodrow, I1., 204; 11., 468; Iv., 40.
+ Presb. Reg.
{ Kirkwood’s Plea.

158 NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON

memory,” he was allowed to resign his charge, and retire,
to spend the evening of life, ‘(with his friends in the west
country.”

With regard to the two Episcopal incumbents who were
ministers of Linton in the interval before the Revolution
almost nothing is known. JOHN BROWN, M.A. (1664-1683),
was a graduate of Glasgow, and had becn formerly minister
of Tinwald. Settled at Tinwald in 1655, during the Common-
wealth period, Mr Brown must, originally, have been ordained
under Presbytery. It is interesting to recall that he was
present at Roxburgh Church that March morning in 1672,
when Bishop Leighton came riding down from Glasgow to
institute Mr John Dalgleish, ordination not in the Cathedral,
but in the Parish Church which the candidate was to serve,
being one of the articles, in that celebrated treaty of accom-
modation, whereby Leighton sought to heal the breach betwixt
Prelacy and Presbytery. After a ministry of nineteen years
in Linton, he was translated to Westerkirk.

JOHN WILKIE (1683-1689), Student in Divinity, was taken
on trials under an order from the Archbishop. His incumbency
here was brief. Refusing to pray for William and Mary,
he was deprived of his living at the Revolution. He after-
wards settled in Kelso, where he ministered to a congregation
of Nonjurors. ;

WALTER DOUGLAS (1698-1727), of the house of
Bonjedward, was born in 1673. From a bond* for £700,
granted to him by his Jacobite neighbour, Henry Ker of
Graden, we learn that he had three daughters—Elizabeth,
Isobel, who afterwards married Rev. Charles Douglas, minister
of Cavers, and Wilhelmina, spouse to Dr John Tait, a
physician at Dalkeith. In his day the manse, having been
found ‘‘hazardable for the minister and his family,’’ was
rebuilt. This edifice, comprising the rear portion of the
present mause, was demolished only last year, and hand-
somely restored. Two of the old walls, however, were left
standing, one that which faces the manse garden. They

* Forfeited Hstate Paper.

NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON 159

have thus weathered the storms of over two centuries, and
witnessed the coming of seven incumbents. The cellarage
below is older still, being probably a relic of the manse
erected at the coming of Robert Boyd, in 1659. Walter
Douglas died in 1727, leaving behind him an admirable
volume of ‘‘ Kleven Sacramental Sermons,” published in
1725, and dedicated to Jean, Lady Cranstoun.* The crown
of his tombstone, bearing the family arms and motto—Honor
et Amor—may now be seen built into the eastern wall of
the Church.

GEORGE HALL, M.A. (1728-1740), was formerly minister
‘of Abbotrule. There is reason to believe that he was a
grandson of the famous Covenanting leader, Henry Hall} of
Haughhead, only three miles beyond the boundary of the
parish of Linton. Henry Hall died of his wounds, near
Queensferry, on 3rd June 1680. It is weil known that his
grandson, who conformed to the Church of Scotland, was, in
consequence, disinherited by his Cameronian father, who left
past him the famous ‘‘ Bluidy Banner,” which had waved at
Bothwell Brig, with the sanguinary motto—‘‘No quarters
for ye active enimies of ye Covenant.”’ If one may judge of
him by his published sermons, George Hall was a man of
no small parts and piety. He was buried on 2nd December
1740, and left behind him three sons, one of whom, Robert,
afterwards became Presbytery Bursar.

JAMES TURNBULL (1743-1780), a native of the parish
of Sprouston, was presented by John Pringle, Lord Haining,
the living having stood vacant for nearly two years after
Mr Hall’s death, owing to a dispute about the patronage.
Mr Turnbull may, perhaps, chiefly be remembered for a
lengthy law plea which he instituted over the glebe lands.
This ecclesiastical cause célébre, after dragging on for many
years through the Court of Session, ended in a compromise.
Mr Turnbull was the first permanent Clerk of Presbytery,

* Crailing, near Jedburgh, was their family seat, till the Cranstoun
estates were sequestrated, about 1752,
+ Vid, Ber. Nat, Club Transactions for 1879, p. 22,

160 NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON

and the old usage of the ‘‘exercise’’ seems to have died with
him. His first wife, Rebekah, being a daughter of Andrew
Ker Read, portioner of Hoselaw, his name may be found
upon their tombstone, against the church porch, but the
Latin inscription is now hardly legible.

ANDREW OGILVIE (1781-1805), his successor, came from
Newcastle. The maiden name of his wife, whom he married
in November 1767, was Alice Lomax. He has left a quaint
memorial of his incumbency in the round O wrought in
white slate upon the roof of the manse. Until Mr Ogilvie’s
day both church and manse had been thatched, and slates
were then a novelty, worthy of being commemorated.

The list ends with WILLIAM FAICHNEY (1805-1854), a
native of Muthill, in Perthshire. Old people still remember
him as ‘‘a little fair man with a ruddy countenance,” He
died here at the ripe age of ninety-one, and was immediately

succeeded by the present senior incumbent of this living,
the Very Rev. THOMAS LEISHMAN, D.D.

Leaving the Church one notes, resting against the south
wall, two oblong stones, evidently the broken halves of the
cover ‘of an ancient stone coffin. ‘This cover was unearthed
at the chancel end of the Church, in the earlier part of
last century. It was then unbroken, and is supposed to be
a piece of 15th century work, from the character of the
filleting. .

Last, not least, there is the Somerville Stone, set in the
tympanum of the Church porch, and reproduced in Plate XXI.
So much has been said and written about this famous sculpture,
and it has proved such a bone of contention among antiquaries,
one dare not dogmatise upon the subject; only, in view of
the familiar explanatory legend, embalmed in the ‘‘ Memorie
of the Somervilles,” this at least may safely be said, that it
is highly improbable the sculpture represents the combat of
St. George and the Dragon. An attempt* has been made
to claim the Linton stone for St. George, on the strength of

* Ant. Proc., Vol. ‘xvil., p. 332,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

THE SOMERVILLE STONE, LINTON CHURCH.

PATE XX.

Vol. XVIII., p. 160,

fe

NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON 161

a remote resemblance between it and a fragment, built into
the wall of an old Norman church, at Fordington, in Dorset,
representing a mounted knight slaughtering men on foot;
but the evidence produced is insufficient to support such an
assumption. Of all Saints on the Calendar, perhaps St.
George* is the last we should expect to find over the door
of a Scottish Parish Church. In olden days Scotland could
boast as her patron and protector the first called apostle,
whereas the Cappadocian freebooter was Patron of England.
Needless to add, the sculpture is probably too old to have
been a St. George, forced upon the Church in the days of
the English occupation, or wars of succession.

The same objections would not apply to St. Michael, Patron
of Normandy. All over Europe there are numerous examples
of the dedication of churehes, on mounds, to the Archangel,
ever since about 500 a.p., when Monte Gargano,f the spur on
the Italian boot, witnessed the erection of a splendid sanc-
tuary in his honour. Mont-Saint-Michel, in Normandy, built
on the same model, and Saint Michael’s Mount, in Cornwall,
furnish other illustrations. To come nearer home, the village
church of Felton,{ in Northumberland, stands on an ‘‘ eminence
dedicated to Saint Michael.” Tradition says that this stone
stood originally over the door of the church; if so, the
fact is instructive, when one recollects that a tympanum,
without a porch, is an architectural detail of the Norman
period. On the western front of the Cathedral at Bale
there is also an ancient group, much like that on the
Somerville stone.

It must further be noted, however, that the crest§ of the
Avenels, perhaps the earliest lords of the soil, who had lands
in this neighbourhood in the 12th century, represents a
knight mounted, and encountering a dragon. Here possibly
is another clue to the solution of the mystery.

*It has been estimated that there are in England 162 churches
dedicated in honour of St. George, but in Scotland that dedication
is almost unknown.—Vid. Parker’s Calendar of the Anglican Church,
p. 65.

+ Crawford’s Rulers of the South, 11., 126.

ft Wallis’ Ant. of Northumberland, u., 357.

§ Book of Ancient Scottish Seals (Maitland Club), Plate V,, No, 4,

Yy

162 NOTES ON CHURCH AND BARONY OF LINTON

One thing alone seems certain, that the Somerville stone
has faced wind and weather here, for more than seven cen-
turies. The rudeness of the sculptured figures, the horseman,
the dove, and the dragon on the ground, all bespeak for it
an early date; though not so early, perhaps, as that often
assigned. Some, carrying us back beyond even the first
plantation of our Holy Faith, have connected this mound
with the pre-historic serpent-worship, and its high places,
and it is still an open question whether the legend begat
the sculpture, or the sculpture the legend. Thus the problem
stands, unsolved, perhaps insoluble.

Colonel David Milne Home of Wedderburn, late
Organizing Secretary of the Club.
By ComMANDER F. M. Norman, R.N.

Ir is surely a sorrowful and striking circumstance in our
annals, that within the short space of three years we should
have to record the loss of three successive Secretaries, each
honoured and lamented, and each distinguished in his time
and way for having rendered essential services to the Club.

The notable Borderer, however, who is the subject of the
present Memoir, occupied a more extensive sphere in life than
his predecessors in the office; and there can be nothing
disparaging to their memory in the remark that his loss was
more widely felt; while the circumstances of his end were
at once more tragic and impressive.

He was one of my own oldest and most valued friends, and
I cannot but be sensible of a feeling of sadness to find that
it has fallen to my lot to write obituary notices of two such
friends in the same volume.

David Milne Home was the only son and fourth child of
Mr David Milne Home of Milne Graden, near Coldstream,
and Jean his wife; grandson of Admiral Sir David Milne,
G.C.B.; and nephew of Admiral of the Fleet Sir Alexander
Milne, Bart., G.C.B.

He was born at 10 York Place, Edinburgh, on September
25th 1838, and, as the following genealogical outline will
show, was the representative of the ancient and distinguished
family of the Homes of Wedderburn, and Heir of entail
of the estates of Wedderburn, Billie, and Paxton.

* * * * *

In 1450 there was a Sir David Home of Wedderburn,
whose great-grandson, Sir David, fell at Flodden in 1513.
In Vol. xvi. of our Transactions appeared an interesting
account by the Colonel himself of the banner carried at

164 MEMOIR OF COLONEL DAVID MILNE HOME

Flodden by the Homes of Wedderburn, which, or all that
remains thereof, was exhibited to this Club in 1898, and
now hangs, carefully framed, at Wedderburn.

The last named Sir David had seven sons, who are
immortalized in Canto V. of The Lay of the Last Minstrel
as the ‘‘Seven Spears of Wedderburne” :—

‘?Vails not to tell what steeds did spurn
Where the Seven Spears of Wedderburne
Their men in battle order set.”

The eldest died with his father in the ‘“ Scottish circle deep
that formed around their King.”

The second ‘“‘ spear,”’ David, then became head of the family,
and his descendant, through several male gradations, was Sir
David, who was killed at Dunbar in 1650, with his eldest
son, leaving his second son George, who died before 1715,
to represent him. George’s eldest son, George, in due time
succeeded to the property, and had six sons and three daughters.
This George Home constitutes at once an important landmark
and hiatus in the chronicles and fortunes of Wedderburn.

Having espoused the Stuart cause in 1715, he was attainted
and his estates forfeited to the Crown.

Now appears on the scene a Ninian Home of Billie, whose
individuality and action were destined to influence the fortune
of the family very materially; and it must be noted that a
complicated pedigree is rendered still more so by the fact
that, although accidentally of the same name, Ninian was
no blood relation of the Homes of Wedderburn.

What he was, however, does not much matter: what he
did is of more direct consequence. First, having satisfactorily
proved to the Court of Session that he was a creditor of the
attainted laird in such a way and to such an extent as to
constitute him de jwre the owner of that laird’s property, the
Court decided that the said property was exempt from the
Crown’s Right to Forfeited Estates, and made it over to him.
He then generously ‘ re-infeft’’ David, the eldest son of the
attainted laird; that is, restored the estate to him, and called
to the succession the whole of David’s brothers and sisters,
‘Geordie’ only excepted.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL DAVID MILNE HOME 165

Secondly: in 1726 he married Margaret, the eldest daughter
of the attainted laird—that is, the eldest of those sisters.
Wedderburn was next occupied by the aforesaid David, who
died in 1764, and by Patrick, the third son, who died in
1766, both without issue. The estates then passed to Patrick,
Ninian’s eldest son by the above named Margaret, who, on
his father’s death, had become the owner, also, of Billie.
He died unmarried in 1808, and was succeeded by his brother
David, a general, who died in 1809. General David’s sister,
Miss Jean Home, the last of Ninian’s children, became next
owner, and she died at Paxton in 1812. Paxton House was
built in the latter part of the 18th century by Ninian Home
jr., Ninian’s grandson, and passed into the hands of his
brother, George Home, W.S. The picture gallery, which is
so well known a feature at Paxton, was formed by Patrick,
who was an M.P. for Berwickshire.

After Miss Jean’s death the united properties of Wedderburn,
Billie, and Paxton passed under entail to her nephew and
cousin, George Home, second son of Isobel, second daughter
of the attainted laird by her husband, Alexander Home of
Jardinefield, eldest son of Ninian of Billie by a former marriage.
A letter from Sir Walter Scott to George, who was a gentleman
of information, taste, and literary attainments, may be seen
favour Vol. xvr., p. 291.

The latter died without issue. The next successor under
entail was James, son of the Rev. John Tod of Ladykirk, by
Jean his wife, third daughter of the attainted laird. He took
the name of Home on his succession. James Tod Home died
unmarried in 1820, but he had a sister (daughter of the
third daughter of the attainted laird) who had married a
Mr John Forman, and their son, as John Forman Home,
succeeded to the estates under entail.

Dying without issue, he in turn was succeeded by his younger
brother, William Forman Home (married Jean, daughter of
the Rev. Geo. Home, minister of Ayton), who died in 1847,
leaving four daughters, the eldest of whom, Jean, having
inherited under entail, married in 1832, as stated at the outset,
Mr David Milne, when the estates were resettled by private
Act of Parliament (Mr Milne at the same time assuming
the name of Home), by which her son David became the heir

166 MEMOIR OF COLONEL DAVID MILNE HOME

to the combined three estates, to which he succeeded on his
mother’s death in 1876, subject however to heavy family
charges. To sum up:—Colonel David Milne Home was the
nearest lawful heir of line and ‘‘tailzie’” to David, eldest
son of the attainted laird, who was re-infeft in the Wedderburn
Estates by Ninian Home of Billie, in 1725.

It is evident from the foregoing that the Colonel’s mother
was the great-grand-daughter of the third daughter of the
attainted laird.

We may now emerge from the mazes of a curious and
somewhat difficult pedigree, and find the subject of our memoir
a delicate child, unable to walk till he was four, and always
in his earlier days rather weakly and subject to illnesses,—
subsequently, in fact, nearly dying of fever at Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he took his B.A. degree, in 1861, having
previously been educated at Merchiston School, near Edinburgh,
and afterwards at Cheltenham. After completing his Cambridge
course he studied law for two sessions in Edinburgh University,
and during that time joined the Berwickshire and Kast Lothian
Artillery Militia, and trained at Dunbar for two or three
seasons—thus having enjoyed the advantages of a combined
English and Scottish education.

Having made an extensive tour through Canada and the
United States, he selected the army as his profession, and
joined the Royal Horse Guards, ‘‘The Blues,” as Cornet on
May 6th 1862, became Lieutenant 29th of September 1865,
and Captain 2nd December 1868. Meantime, that is in 1867,
he had married Jane, third daughter of Sir Thomas Buchan-
Hepburn, Bart., of Smeaton-Hepburn, Prestonkirk, Hadding-
tonshire. (She died in 1881, leaving four sons and four
daughters, the eldest of whom, David, born 30th April 1873,
on the Colonel’s death in 1901, inherited his father’s combined
estates under entail.)

The young officer was admitted, on 25th November 1869,
to the Freedom of the Borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed, a
privilege to which he was entitled by heredity—his father,
‘‘David Milne, gentleman, apprentice to Thomas Jordan
Steel,’ having been admitted to the Freedom, on 5th January
1829.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL DAVID MILNE HOME 167

Soon a door was opened, of which Captain Milne Home
availed himself to step into the political arena. A man of
his high character and standing, antecedents, and _ lecal
connection being ‘‘on the spot,” it was natural, indeed
inevitable, that local politicians should be anxious to secure
his services.

Accordingly at the general election of 1874, he came
forward in the Conservative interest, and was elected as M.P.
for Berwick-upon-Tweed, jointly with Sir Dudley Coutts
Marjoribanks, Bart., a Liberal, who afterwards became first
Baron Tweedmouth.

Remaining in Parliament till the general election of 1880,
he failed to obtain a renewal of confidence from his notoriously
fickle constituency ; whose suffrages, however, nothing daunted,
he again wooed in the same year, a vacancy in the representation
occurring through the elevation of the Hon. Henry Strutt to
the peerage, in succession to his father, Lord Belper. This
time he did win the seat, but by the ‘skin of his teeth,”
being returned, by two votes only, over Mr John MacLaren, Lord
Advocate for Scotland during Mr Gladstone’s administration.
An election petition followed, which was heard at Berwick
before Judges Hawkins and Lopez, for whose accommodation
the present writer vacated his house, suitable ‘ judges’
lodgings”? not being procurable elsewhere. Leading Counsel
were for Milne Home, John Charles Day; for MacLaren,
Alfred Wills, both of whom, afterwards, became eminent
judges. The result of the petition was not altogether in
accordance with the expectations of its promoters, the majority
for Milne Home, instead of disappearing, being slightly
increased.

The political connection of the re-seated member with the
ancient Border Borough continued till 1885, when, after having
sent representatives of its own to Parliament since 1482 (and
to the Scottish Parliament previously) it was ingloriously
merged into a political division of the county of Northum-
berland.

During his Parliamentary connection with Berwick, David
Milne Home, who was regarded as a model representative,
having earned the respect and esteem of all parties alike,
succeeded on July Ist 1881, to the command of his regiment,

168 MEMOIR OF COLONEL DAVID MILNE HOME

On December 26th of the same year a great sorrow befel
him in the death of his wife. Subsequently, on July 2nd
1889, he married at the British Legation, Berne, Mary
Pamela. eldest daughter of Major Charles D. C. Ellis, late
60th Rifles, who survives him, and by whom he had one
son, Charles Alexander.

Shortly after the death of his first wife, Lieut.-Colonel Milne
Home, on the breaking out of the Egyptian War in 1882,
was ordered out with his regiment to take part in it, Her
Majesty Queen Victoria signalling ‘‘God-speed’’ to the
Commanding Officer on embarkation.

Hard work and active service awaited them. Letters from
the Colonel graphically described the charge in the dark at
Kassassin, in which he was wounded in a finger. Shortly
afterwards he became very ill, but rest and care on board
ship, and a voyage to Cyprus and back restored him, and,
having rejoined his regiment, he re-embarked for home on
October 4th 1882. On October 23rd he arrived at Berwick
Railway Station on a visit to the north, when the bells in
the Town Hall were rung, and the Mayor, Alderman Adam
Darling, at the head of a large following of leading townsmen,
attended to do honour to the gallant officer.

We next find the Colonel among those who were decorated
by the Queen, at Windsor, on November 24th 1882, for service
in Egypt.

On December 18th 1882, a handsome illuminated congratu-
latory address from the Town Council of Berwick was presented
to him by the Mayor at a special meeting; and, on the 9th
of January 1883, a presentation by the inhabitants of Berwick-
upon-T weed, in the form of a magnificent silver salver, suitably
ornamented and inscribed, was made at a largely attended
gathering, held in the Queen’s Rooms.

On April 6th 1885, the Lieut.-Colonel attained the rank
of fuil Colonel, when the requirements of military service
necessitated the relinquishment of his command of the regiment;
but afterwards, in 1890, he was appointed to the command
of the Exeter Regimental District, where, during five years,
he won golden opinions from all classes, and, on May 27th
1895, was the recipient of the Freedom of that ancient city,
the gratifying incident marking the close of his military

MEMOIR OF COLONEL DAVID MILNE HOME 169

career. Again travelling northwards, he took up _ his
residence at Caldra, near Duns, and at once resumed that
active interest in public affairs which he manifested till the
day, till the very minute, of his death, which took place with
appalling suddeness, at Eyemouth, on Tuesday, November 14th
1901, from the failure of the heart’s action while hurrying
to catch a train, after having attended a meeting of the
Harbour Trust and Sea Wall Committee, of which he was
chairman. .

Swiftly, silently, unexpectedly, did the Angel of Death
tap him on the shoulder, and beckon him away to those regions
which are visible only to the eye of faith. As far as man
can judge, he lived habitually in readiness for the call, but
it may with confidence be stated that rarely has there been
a man whose loss to the community was so deeply felt. A
gallant soldier, a model husband and father, a devoted friend,
a Christian of high principle and upright life—he pursued
his consistent career of usefulness universally beloved, esteemed,
and respected.

He was an Elder in the Established Church of Scotland,
and frequently sat in the General Assembly as representative
Elder of his Presbytery, and though he never talked much
about religion, those who knew him best were aware that
it was the pivot of his life.

Unselfishness was the prominent feature of his character,
his leading idea being—how best to do things for other people.
The last days of his life were literally spent in ministering
to the wants of others, working for soldiers in Edinburgh,
and for fisher-folk at Eyemouth. A favourite maxim of his
was, ‘‘never put off till to-morrow what you can do to-day
for others: the opportunity may pass away.’’ On the very
day which was to be his last he noticed a maid, who had
formerly been dismissed from his service, and walked the
whole length of the train to speak kindly and encouragingly
to her.

It has been observed that since his departure people who
met him in former days seem to have been impressed by
him, and not to have forgotten him.

To enumerate the various public offices which Colonel Milne

Home filled would be beyond the scope of this notice, but
Ww

170 MEMOIR OF COLONEL DAVID MILNE HOME

they were very numerous and of diversified character. His
encouraging presence is particularly missed as President of
the Berwick Auxiliary of the British and Foreign Bible Society,
and as President of the Berwick Museum, in both of which
institutions he always manifested the most lively interest.
Kyemouth mourned his loss as her best friend ; as did numbers
of persons of all classes, on whose behalf, often unknown
except to themselves, he exerted his interest. I can only
record, in conclusion, the details of his connection with
our Club.

He was elected a member on September 25th 1873, held
the Presidency for the year 1898, and during his year
of office contributed the interesting paper on the Flodden
Banner, to which allusion has already been made. Another
contribution was (Vol. xvi.) Some Notes on the Instinct
of Swans, but with exception of those, and his Address
and. Reports of Meetings, I can find nothing else from
his pen.

On the lamented death of the Rev. George Gunn, in January
1900, the Club found itself without a Secretary, and the
prospect of being able to obtain one seemed anything but
hopeful.

Under thesé circumstances a special meeting of the Club
was held at Berwick, on May 3rd 1900, to consider the
situation, when Colonel Milne Home, with his usual consider-
ation (although already full of business of many sorts),
rescued the Club from its difficulties by kindly consenting
to undertake the duties of Organizing Secretary; Mr G. G.
Butler of Ewart Park, at the same time undertaking the
Editing Secretaryship.

It will be fresh in the memory of all of us how conscien-
tiously, courteously, and efficiently the new Organizing Secretary
performed his duties. We miss him alike as a friend, a
member, and an official ; and, in closing this memoir, I confess
my inability to do full justice to so noble and unselfish a
character. His mortal remains repose in the churchyard of
Hutton, Berwickshire, where, amid the regrets and respect
of a large concourse of mourners of all classes, from all
parts, they were laid to rest, on Saturday, November 28rd
1901. Requirescat in pace.

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Charles Stuart, M.D.
By CommMaNnpeR F. M. Norman, R.N.

DrEPp and widespread regret was felt throughout the
Border district, and in many places beyond its limits, when
the death of this much-esteemed medical practitioner, our
old and distinguished member, took place at his residence
—Hillside, Chirnside, Berwickshire—on 12th February 1902,
in the seventy-sixth year of his age. His demise deprived
me of an intimate and deeply valued friend of a quarter of
a century’s duration, and the botanical and_ horticultural
world of one of its chief ornaments and most devoted adherents.
Dr Stuart was ‘‘a man—every inch of him,” and his cheery
welcome, genial presence, manly character, warm, kindly
heart, and enthusiasm for Flora could not fail to impress all
who had the privilege of his acquaintance. Certainly, his
departure has created a void in the circle of my own friend-
ships which can never be replaced. He lived a highly useful,
blameless, affectionate, Christian life, which, to the great
advantage of his family and friends, was prolonged for some
years beyond the proverbial ‘‘three-score and ten.”

172 OBITUARY NOTICE OF DR CHARLES STUART

Until eighteen months or so before his death he had always
enjoyed good health, and his robust frame and excellent
constitution showed no signs of breaking till he contracted
the ailment which ultimately, after much suffering, laid him
low.

Amid many tokens of respect and affection from a large
concourse of mourners, he was laid to rest in the churchyard
of the old Parish Church at Chirnside, within sight of the
little garden which had been his chief delight for so many
years—the garden whence had emanated the numerous pro-
ductions which had so delighted his friends, enriched the
horticultural world, and procured him such distinction in
horticultural circles.

Dr Stuart, it is well known, was a representative of a
collateral branch of the ancient Earldom of Moray, being a
direct lineal descendant of the third son of the fourth Earl.
His father, John Alexander Stuart, died in 1869; and his
son Charles, the subject of this memoir, was born at Woodhall,
near Edinburgh, on 30th March 1825; married, in 1851,
Georgina, daughter of the late Rev. John Edgar, minister
of Hutton, Berwickshire; and is survived by his widow
and a large family of sons and daughters to mourn his
loss.

He was educated at the Edinburgh Institution, and at
the University of Edinburgh, where he took his degree as
Doctor of Medicine in 1846, and was also a Licentiate of
the Royal College of Surgeons in Edinburgh. Two years
after qualifying professionally, he settled at Chirnside, where
he practised for fifty years—not until quite the close of
the century having sought the services of a coadjutor and
successor. His talents, skill, and energy secured for him a
large and successful clientele.

From an early date he was appointed Medical Officer for
Chirnside and adjacent parishes, and did excellent service
in that capacity. The poor found in him a true friend,
for he was always solicitous in securing their interests and
comforts. He was an Extraordinary Member of the Royal
Medical Society in Hdinburgh.

The Free (now West United Free) Church of Chirnside
were proud to number him among them, and he took a

OBITUARY NOTICE OF DR CHARLES STUART 173

warm interest in the life and work of his church. His
political views were broad-minded Liberal.

From early years Dr Stuart was an enthusiastic student
of nature—especially of plants and trees, birds, and the
phenomena of the seasons. He was an observing man,
and, as he drove about the country on professional routes,
nothing escaped his eye, and he always had something
instructive and interesting to write or say about his observ-
ations.

He was elected a member of our Club on August 16th
1854, was President 1873, was a frequent attender at our
meetings, and a copious and valued contributor to our
Transactions. Having become a Fellow of the Botanical
Society of Edinburgh, he was elected a member of its
daughter Society—the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club, in
1874, of which he was an enthusiastic adherent, and a
persona grata. In fact, he was too enthusiastic, for there
is but too good reason to fear that the incipient ailment
from which he suffered was aggravated beyond recovery
by his injudiciously insisting upon travelling to take part
in one of its meetings.

With that Club he discovered and secured two prizes,
viz. a beautiful rose-pink variety of Veronica saxatilis on
the Breadalbane Hills, near Killin; and in Connemara, in
1890, a new form of heath, named Frica Tetralix Mackiana
Stuarti.

Dr Stuart’s achievements and successes in horticulture
were numerous and important, and secured for him many
well-deserved honours from Horticultural Societies, among
them being the dedication to him of one of the volumes
of ‘‘The Garden,” the leading paper ‘of that ilk” in
England.

Evidently he devoted his attention to the Pansy very early
(his favourite flower), for as long ago as 1854 he was a
successful competitor at The Scottish Pansy Society, and
in 1859, with the same flower, gained several important
prizes at their show. In 1874 he began to turn special
attention to hybridising, which was his specialty, wherein,
in certain directions, he may be said to have been facile
_ princeps.

174 OBITUARY NOTICE OF DR CHARLES STUART

He began his experiments by crossing the Pansy with the
old Viola cornuta of gardens, and produced many beautiful
_hybrids, which had the merit of being true perennials and
continuous bloomers, six of them having obtained a First-
class Certificate from Chiswick, in 1876.

He raised many beautiful Violas—especially, in 1894, a
light yellow, rayless one—which were greatly admired. In
May 1880, by crossing Aquilegia Witmanni with A. glandulosa,
he obtained the beautiful Columbine which perpetuates his
name—Aquilegia Stuarti.

He was also successful in Primulas and Polyanthuses,
particularly in gold-laced varieties of the latter; in raising
an excellent self-stage red Auricula; and—to the envy,
perhaps, of many amateurs and professionals—of cultivating
with conspicuous success numerous rare (and difficult to rear)
Alpine Ferns and other Alpines.

Latterly he turned his attention to the improvement of
Trollius (globe-flower), and crossed the American with the
European species with good effect; and he raised some
beautiful varieties of the Daffodil, and was the fortunate
discoverer of a unique strain of that favourite flower, growing
wild, or naturalised from ancient times, which is known as
The Whitehall Daffodil.

It was a real treat to a kindred spirit to ramble round
Dr Stuart’s well-stocked garden with its owner, where, in
expatiating upon his favourites, he would ‘‘talk down hours
to minutes.”” It was ever a marvel to me how, in so small
an area, such a vast collection of plants and flowers were
always flourishing, and still there was a space for experimental
stations !

The lamented doctor was a man of much literary taste,
and, in addition to his numerous contributions to the Berwick-
shire Club, and to certain Journals, wrote a pamphlet on
the Yetholm gipsies.

Our Club is distinctly the poorer by the decease of Dr
Charles Stuart, for, if not exactly a nobleman (though he
was not far from being one), he was emphatically a noble
Man, whose name was an adornment, not only to our roll,
but to the longer, more ancient, and more comprehensive
one of the Sons of Caledonia.

OBITUARY NOTICE OF DR CHARLES STUART 175

List of Contributions to the Transactions of the Berwickshire
Naturalists Club. By Cuaries Stuart, M.D.

Vou. III.—Account of a Font from Coldingham Priory.
Vou. IV.—On Chirnside. On Hutton Hall.
Vou. V.—On Picus major. Bird Notes.

Vou. VI.—Botanical Notes on Central Berwickshire. Orchis
pyramidalis. British Cists. Will o’ the Wisp. Plants of
1872. Excursions.

Vou. VII.—President’s Address. Botanical Notes of Central
Berwickshire. Hail Shower.

Vou. VIII.—Cultivation of Linnea and Goodyera.
Vor. IX.—Gordon Plants.

Vou. X.—Fungi of Pistol Plantations. Obituary Notice
of Mr John Sadler. Storm of 188i. Whitehall Trees.
Bird Migration.

Vor. XI.—Account of Club Meeting at Cragside. Frost
and Trees. Shippath Dene in Lammermoor. Bird Migration.
Bird Notes and Weather. Ferrule of Shaft of Spear of
Bronze Age. Various Notes. Summer Ramble in Woods
around Chirnside.

Vou. XII.—Contrasts between Scottish and Scandinavian
Flora. Whitehall Narcissus.

Vor. XIII.—Spur found at Ferney Castle. Wild Conne-

mara.
Vout. XV.—Bird and Plant Notes.
Vou. XVI.—Plants and Mosses of Dowlaw Dene.

VoL. Say eNotes from Field and Garden. Letter.
Visit to Aikengall Dene. Changes of Wild and Cultivated
Plants.

Record of Barometer at Milfield, Northumberland, in 1901.
Communicated by GrorcEe Grey, Esa.

The following table gives for each week :—
(1) The average height in inches of the fourteen barometer readings
at noon and midnight, beginning Monday, noon; and ending
Sunday, midnight.
(2) The highest reading during the week.
(3) The lowest.

(4) The difference between these, giving the extreme range of
atmospheric pressure during the week.

The date in the margin, as Jan. 13, indicates the week ending at midnight
on Sunday, Jan. 13, and including that day.

Q@) |} () | @) | ® @) | @ | @ | @

Week Ex- Week Ex-
ending. | Aver-| Max.| Min. |treme|| ending.| Aver-| Max.| Min. | treme
age Range age Range
Janke On — = = July 7 | 29°85} 30°05} 29°70} 0°35
13 | 29°93} 30°25} 29°50} 075 14 | 29°95) 30:05} 29°85} 0°20
20 | 29°90} 30°15] 29 30] 0°85 21 | 29°95; 30°10} 29°70} 0°40
27 | 29°55] 30°35] 28°60] 1°75 28 | 29°70) 29 85| 29°05} 0°80
Feb. 3) — = = = Aug. 4 | 29°95] 30°15} 29°60} 0°55
UG) || — = = 11 | 29°65} 29°80} 29°45] 0°35
7 \) = = = = 18 | 29°85 | 30°25] 29°65] 0°60
24) — — = = 25 | 30°10] 30°40) 29°25} 1:15
Mar. 3 | 29°10] 29°95] 28°55) 1°40 || Sep. 1 | 29°65} 30°00} 29°10} 0°90
10 | 29°55] 30°20] 2885] 1°35 8 | 29°95] 30°15] 29°65] 0°50
17 | 29°75 | 29°95] 29°60] 0°35 15 | 29°90} 30°00} 29°75] 0°25
24 | 30°00; 30°40} 2965] 0°75 22 | 29°40| 2975) 29°10} 0°65
31 | 29°40) 2995] 28°65] 1°30 29 | 29°80] 30°00] 29°50] 0°50
April 7 | 29°50] 2995] 28°95] 1°00 || Oet. 6 | 29°65} 30°05] 28°95} 1:10
14 | 29°35] 29:80! 28°90] 0-90 13 | 29°75| 30°10} 29°00} 1°10
21 | 29°70} 30°00} 29°00} 1:00 20 | 29°40} 29°70) 28°90} 080
28 | 29°90] 30°20] 29°60] 0°60 27 | 29°80] 30°05] 2965)| 0°40
May 5 | 30°05] 30°35] 29°60] 0°75 || Nov. 3 | 30°25| 30°50| 29°60; 0:90
12 | 29°75| 30°35} 29°05] 1°30 10 | 3000| 3030] 29°55| 0°75
19 | 30°29} 2035] 80°00] 0°35 17 | 29°55) 30°00} 29°05) 095
26 | 30°26] 30°45 | 29°85} 0°60 24 | 29:90| 30°50| 29°40} 1:10
June 2 | 29°60] 29°75) 29°25} 050 || Dec. 1 | — == — =
9 | 29:90] 30°25] 29°65| 0°60 8); — —= — =
16 | 29°65] 29°90] 29°25] 0°65 | — -- — —
23 | 29°80] 30 00| 29°35] 0°65 22 | 29°30] 29°60] 28°75| 0-85
30 | 30°10} 30°20] 29:90} 030 29 | 28°90] 29°45] 28°45] 1:00

It will be noted that the highest average barometer reading for a whole
week, 30°25, belongs to the week ending Nov. 3; the lowest, 28°90, to
Dec. 29; the highest single reading, 30°50, to the weeks ending Nov.
3 and Nov. 24 (the actual dates were noon Oct. 31, and evening Nov. 23) ;
the lowest 28°45, to Dec. 29; and the greatest weekly range, 1°75, to
Jan. 27.

The readings were all taken by means of a revolving cylinder, with
self-recording apparatus, :

Height of Milfield observatory above sea-level 200 feet; 7 miles south:
east fram Coldstream, 12 miles 8.8,W. from Berwick-on-T weed,

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
and Rawburn, 1901.

By Mr James Hewat Craw.

WEST FOULDEN. RAWBURN.
RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE, RAINFALL. 'TEMPERATURE,
Ins. Max. Min. Ins. Max. Min.
January ane: 1°69 54 25 2°50 48 21
February... 1°83 45 21 1:90 40 22
March aa 1°78 59 18 2°00 54 ile
April Ate 117 74 29 2°10 70 28
May Ne 2°72 71 35 2°30 70 32
June he 0°91 75 39 2°20 al 32
July oe 2:12 86 38 1°40 80 46
August ae 2°57 80 42 4°50 75 42
September .. ~—18 71 42 1:90 68 40
October rhs 1:45 67 —s-28 2:10 66 ~ 32
November _... 0°78 55 19 3°40 55 23
December ... 1°23 52 21 5°30 50 23
Toran 19°33 86° —s-: 18° 31°60 SOsmmmelge

West Foulden is 6 miles from sea; 250 feet above sea-level.

Rawburn is 24 miles from sea; 920 feet above sea-level.

173

Meteorological Record for 1901, at Lilburn Tower,
Northumberland.

Communicated by Mr Epwarp J. CoLLINGWooD.

Mean Mean Height Rainfall.
Temperature. of Barometer. Inches.
January ra i 37:06 29°56 155
February me abe 35°10 29 65 3°16
March ae Be 38°91 29 43 2-26
April “tn ee 45°88 29°49 151
May cs sip 51°03 29°77 3°29
June sho wth 56°35 29°65 1°05
July eS are 60°88 29 73 2°50
Angust = . 58°75 29°67 2:28
September ... a: 55°55 29°58 0°82
October chs Sr 46°58 29°56 1:69
November _... aie 40°65 29°73 4:48
December ___... vs 36°68 29°18 3°69
Mean Temperature Mes 46°951 degrees.
Mean height of Barometer 29°583 inches.

Amount of Rain eis 28°28 inches.

179

Donations to the Club from Scientific Societies, Hachanges,
etc., up to October 1902.

Australian Museum, Records of the, Vol. m1., No. 8; Vol.
iv., Nos. 1, 3, 4, 6, 7; Vol. v., No. 1; and Report
of the Trustees for 1900; do. for 1901.

Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, Proceed-
mgs, Vol: x., No. I.

Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club, Annual Report and Proceed-
ings, Series 11., Vol. 1v., Part 7, 1899—1901.

Boston, U.S.A. Boston Society of Natural History, Proceedings,
Vol. xxrx., Nos. 15—18., pp. 328—437, with Plates
and Title-page to Vol. xxrx.; Vol. xxx., Nos. 1, 2,
pp. 1—874; Occasional Papers, No. 6, Index to
North American Orthoptera, Scudder.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Transactions, Vol. xxr.,
Part 4.

British Association for the Advancement of Science, Report
of year 1902.

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol.
MART.

Cleveland Naturalists’ Field Club, Record of Proceedings,
1896, 1897, 1898.

Cornwall, Royal Institution of, Journal, Vol. xv., Part 1,
1902.

180 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.

Dublin. Royal Dublin Society, Scientific Transactions, Vol.
vu., Parts 8—13; Scientific Proceedings, Vol. 1x.,
Parts 3, 4.

Geological Survey of the United Kingdom, Summary of
Progress for 1901.

Hull Scientific and Field Naturalists’ Club, Transactions,
Vol: f.,: Noo 4,

Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society, Proceedings,
No. tv. (90th Session, 1900—1901.)

Lloyd Library of Botany, Pharmacy, and Materia Medica—
Pharmacy Series, No. 1 Bulletin, No. 4, 1902.

Reproduction Series, ,, 1 a3 » Ll, £906.
Do. =e * > 2, ote
Mycological Series ,, 1 , 4 «68 L902:
Do. -_ 5, 1902.

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society—
Memoirs and Proceedings, Vol. xtv., Part 4, 1900—
TOO.
Do. do. Vol. xtvi., Parts! 2, 5, @
1901—1902.

Manchester Microscopical Society, Transactions and Annual
Report, 1900—1902.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Society of Antiquaries—
Archeologia Aliana, Part 57, Vol. xxiu., Part 2.
Do. 43. 08, 5) EXENS | eee
Proceedings, Vol. x., pp. 109—152, 165—180, 189—
260.

Northants Natural History Society and Field Club, Journal,
Vol. x1., Nos. 85 to 92.

Nova Scotian Institute of Science, Proceedings and Transactions,
Vol. r., Part 3.

DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c. 181

Oberhessischen Gesellschaft fiir Natur-und-Heilkunde, Dreiund-
dreissigster Bericht der, 1899—1902.

St. Louis, U.S.A. Transactions of the Academy of Sciences
of St. Louis, Vol. x., Nos. 9—11, with Title-page,
Prefatory matter, and Index, January lst to December
31st 1900, Vol. x1., Nos. 1—5.

Scotland, Society of Antiquaries, Third Series, Vol. x11.

U.S. Department of Agriculture, Biological Survey, Bulletin
No. 12, Legislation for the Protection of Birds; No.
13, Food of the Bobolink, Blackbirds, and Grackles;
No. 14, Laws regulating the transportation and sale
of Game: also North American Fauna, Nos. 16, 17,
18, 19, 20, and 21. .

U.S.A. Geological Survey.
Bulletins, 177—190.
\ 192—194.
Annual Reports, 21st, Parts 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 (with maps),
6, 6 (continuation), and 7.
Geology and Mineral Resources of Copper River District,
Alaska. Schrader and Spencer.
Reconnaissances in the Cape Nome and Norton Bay
Regions, Alaska, 1900.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1900.

Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, Parts 28 and 29 of the Trans-
actions.

182

General Statement of Account, 1901.

INCOME.
£8. BD £8. -D
Arrears received during the year 34 4 0
Entrance Fees se x 6 10 4
Subscriptions = 160 0 6
Back Numbers of Peover Sold, ete. 3 17 10
£204 12 4
SS
EXPENDITURE.
Balance from last year, due to
Treasurer op of 6 6 TI
Paid on Account of Printing Proceedings 51 0 0
Postages, Carriages, etc. aks 7 Sa
Account for Salmon .. 9 13 10
Expenses of Meetings ae 2 16.
Berwick Museum, Rent of Room, etc. 310 0
Paid for Indexing of Books, ete. G6 adeete
Balance at Bank and in hands of
Treasurer = bee 118 © “J
£204 12 4
Audited and found correct,
W. Mappay.

17th October 1901.

183

Summarised Catalogue of Books in the Inbrary, 31st
March 1902.

1 AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY, Ist
Annual Report, January 1870.

2 ANDERSONIAN NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY, Annals of.
Vol. m., Parts 1 and 2.

8 ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE of Great Britain
and Ireland, Journal of. Vol. v., Parts 1, 3, 4; vol.
vi., parts 1, 2, 4; vol. vit; vol. vir., part 4; vols.
IX.—xIx.; vol. xx., parts 2, 3, 4; vol. xx1., parts 1,
2, 3; vol. xxu., parts 3, 4; vol. xxu1., parts 2, 3, 4;
vols. xXIv.—xXxXviI. and xxrx. List of the Fellows,
May 1897.

4 ARCH/KOLOGIA AXLIANA (from Newcastle-on-Tyne
Society of Antiquaries.) [cp. No. 51, p. 192.] Vol.
xiv., Part 38 only; vol. xv., parts 39 and 41 only;
vols. XvI. and xvil., parts 42—46; vols. xIx.—xxXII.,
parts 51—5o.

5 ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND, Society of. Proceed-
‘ings. Vols. xuI.—xxxul., 1878-79 to 1897-98.

6 ARKANSAS, Geological Reconnaissance of the Northern
Counties, 1857 and 1858. Ist Report,

184. CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

7 AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM.

a—feport of Trustees.
Years 1893—1898.

b—Records.
Vol. 1, Mos, 1,°2,.3, 6, 7,8; 9,10 1ea0-o%
Contents and Index to Vol. 1.
Vol. m., Nos. 1,2, 3,4, 5, 7; 1892-93. Contents
and Index to Vol. 1.
Vol. 11., Nos. 1—5; 1897-99.

c—Catalogue of Australian Birds in the Museum.
Parts 2, 3, 4. Supplement to the Catalogue.

8 BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN
FIELD CLUB. Proceedings. Vols. 11., vi., vit., vImt.
Vol. 1., Nos. 3 and 4 only; vol. Iv., nos. 1, 2, and 8
only; vol. v., nos. 1, 2, and 4 only; vol. rx., nos. 2
and 3 (1900.) Address to the members in reference
to the death of C. E. Broome, Esq., F.L.S., by the
Rev. L. Blomefield, M.A., 8th December 1886.

9 BELFAST NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. Annual
Report and Proceedings, Tenth Annual Report,
1872-73.

Seal Vols. 1:1. 18732440 1891-2.
*) Vol. 1v., Parts 3, 5, 6. 1895-6 to 1898-9.

10 BODLEIAN LIBRARY—Donations to the Bodleian,
during the years 1873, 1874, and 1876.

11 BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT
OF SCIENCE. Reports. Years 1894—1897.

Preliminary Programme, Toronto Meeting, 1897.
Report of Corresponding Societies’ Committee, Toronto
Meeting, 1897.

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 185

12 BOSTON SOCIETY OF NATURAL HISTORY.

a—Boston Journal of Natural History.
Vols. 1v.—vir. 1843—1863.

b—Constitution and Bye-laws of the Society,
with a List of the Members, 1855.

c—Annual Report of the Custodian.
Years 1864-5 to 1868-9.

d—Proceedings.
Vols. 11.—xxix. 1848—1900.
e-—Memovrrs.
Vols. 11.—v. (but Vols. 11. and rv. incomplete.)

J—Occasional Papers.

13 CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY. Report and
Transactions.

a—Vol. vit., 1875; vols. 1x.—xxix., 1877—1896-7;
volk>xxxn, 1896-9,

b—‘‘The Flora of Cardiff, a descriptive list of the
Indigenous Plants found in the district of the
the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society,’ by John Storrie.

14 CHICAGO ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Proceedings.
Vol. 1., 1865.

15 CONCHOLOGY, JOURNAL OF. Reprints from.

1—Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of the
Terrestrial Mollusca, ©. P. Gloyne, 1877.

2—Life History of British Helices. No. 1, Helix
Arbustorum, Jno. Taylor, 1882.

16 CORNWALL, ROYAL INSTITUTION OF. Journal.
Vols; 1% , Xi, Xn, Kut.; ‘vol. x., Part 1 only.
Y

186 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN TIIE LIBRARY

17 CROYDON MICROSCOPICAL AND NATURAL HIS-
TORY .CLUB.

a-—Report and Abstract of Proceedings.
Ist Report, ete., 18th Jany. 1871.
3rd—8th do. Ist Jany. 1873—16th Jany. 1878.

b—Proceedings and Transactions.
From 20th Feb. 1878 to 19th Jany. 1881.

15th Annual Meeting, Feb. 13th 1884—Jany. 13th
1886.

17th —30th do. Jany. 12th 1887—Jany. 16th
1900.

c-—“ The Meteorology of Croydon,” Geo. Corden, 1878.

18 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND ASSOCIA-
TION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF LITERATURE
AND SCIENCE. Transactions. Nos. v.—xv. 1879-80
—1889-90.

19 DUBLIN, ROYAL DUBLIN SOCIETY.

a—Screntific Transactions. (Series II.)
Vol. 1., Parts 1—14, 20—21, 23—25. 1877-83.
Vols. ur.—vu. 1883—1900.

b—Scientific Proceedings. (New Series.)
Vols. 2.,. Wei el 877— 1880:
Vol. m., Parts 1—4, 6—7. 1881—1883.
Vols. 1v.—1x. 1883—1900.

c—Economic Transactions.
Vol. 1. Parts 1 and 2. Nov. 1899.

d—Indexes.
Vols. 1.—vi1. Scientific Transactions.
Vols. 1.—ynt. Scientific Proceedings.

20

21

22

23

24

25

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 187

DUMFRIBSSHIRE AND GALLOWAY NATURAL
HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY. Trans-
actions and Journal of Proceedings. Session 1867-8.
Sessions 3—12. 1830—1896.

HAST OF SCOTLAND UNION OF NATURALISTS’
SOCIETIES. Proceedings. Montrose Meeting, 1890.
Meetings, 1891-95. (One Vol.)

EDINBURGH BOTANICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings
and Transactions.
Vol. xi., Parts 1,2. Sessions 41 and 42. 1876—1877.
Vols. xiv.—xx. Sessions 44—60. 1879—1896.
Extracts from President’s opening address, 3rd Nov.
1870.

EDINBURGH GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Transactions.
Wols. mw... 1869-70. to 1887-8; vol: vi, Parts 1, 2,
3, 5, 1889-90-91 to 1892-93; vol. vir., 1895 to 1898.
Laws of the Society, corrected to 31st Oct. 1897.

Roll of the Society and List of Corresponding Societies,
corrected to 3lst December 1897.
Catalogue of the Library of the Society.

EDINBURGH ROYAL SOCIETY. Proceedings.

Vol. x.—xxi. 1878-79 to 1896-7.
List of Members, November 1887.

ESSEX INSTITUTE.

a-—Proceedings.
Vol. v., 1866-67; vol. vi., Parts 1, 2, 1868—71.

b— Bulletin.
Vols. 1.-—11, 1869-70; vol. I1v.—xu, 1872-80; vol.
XIl., nos. 1—8, 7—12, 1881; vol. xIv.—xxx.,
1882-98.

188 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

c-—Sundries.

Charter and By-laws, with List of Officers and
Members.

Sermon by the Rev. Edmd. Willson, 5th March,
1893.

_ Priced Catalogue of Publications, 1884.

An Historical Notice of the Essex Institute, with
the Act of Incorporation, Constitution, By-laws,
etc., December 1865.

‘Our Trees,” by John Robinson, pubisted by
the Essex Institute, 1861.

26 THE ESSEX NATURALIST, being the Journal (‘‘ Trans-
actions and VProceedings’’) of the Essex Field Club.

a—Rules, 10th January 1880.
6—Inaugural Address, 28th February 1880.

c—Transactions. Old Series, Vols. 1—iIv., 1880-86.
New Series, Vols. 1.—vur., 1887-93

d—Appendix. 5th Annual Report of the Council, 1884.

e—Report of the Council and Balance Sheet for 1883,
with List of Members, ete.

27 FISHERY BOARD FOR SCOTLAND. Annual Report.
Nos. xu1.—xv. 1893—96.

28 GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION. Proceedings. Vol. 11,
Nos. 3—8, 1871—78; vols. m1.—xv.; vol. xvi. parts
2 and 4, 1899.
Indexes to Vols. 1. and 1x.
List of Members, 1892, 1894, 1896, 1898.
Annual Reports, 1871-79 and 1882-3.
Supplemental Number, President’s Address at opening

of the Session, 1873-4.

29

30

31

32

33

34

35

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 189

GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Reprints from the Quarterly
Journal.

1—‘‘ On the Silurian Rocks of the Valley of the Clwyd.”
2—‘‘On the pre-Cambrian Rocks of Bangor.”
3—‘‘On some perched rocks and associated phenomena.”

GEOLOGICAL AND POLYTECHNIC SOCIELrY OF
THE WEST RIDING OF YORKSHIRE. Report of
the Proceedings, 1870.

GLASGOW GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Transactions.
Vol. 111. (supplement); vol. 1v., parts 2 and 3; vols.
V.—x., 1874—1896. ,

GLASGOW NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Pro-
ceedings and Transactions.

Old Series—Vol. 1., Parts 1 and 2; vol. i., parts
1, 2, 8; vols. tv.—v., 1878—18838. Index to
vols. 1.—v., 1851—1883.

New Series—Vols. 1.—111., 1883—1892; vol. Iv., parts
2 and 3, 1894—1896; vol. v., part 38, 1898-9.

GLASGOW PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings.
Vols. vi11.— xxix, 1871-2 to 1897-8.
Index to Vols. 1.—xx., 1841 to 1889.
72nd Session, Nov. 1874—a Reprint of Part of Vol. rx.

GLASGOW SOCIETY OF FIELD NATURALISTS.
Transactions. Parts 11.—v., Sessions 1873—1878.

HARVARD COLLEGE MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE
ZOOLOGY. Annual Report of the Trustees and Curator.
Years 1862—1866, 1868, 1870, 1871, 1874—1876,

1878-79—1880-81—1883-84—1885-86, 1887-88—
1891-92, 1894-95, 1895-96.

Bulletins—One incomplete (dated 10th December 1868.)
One undated.

190

36

37

38

39

40

41

43

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

HAWICK ARCHASOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Meetings.
Years 1864, 1867, 1868 (1 vol.)
Years 1869—1879, and 1881.
Also an incomplete number without date.

HULL SCIENTIFIC AND FIELD NATURALISTS’
CLUB. Transactions. Vol. 1, No. 1, 1898.

INDIANA. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF. First Annual
Report, 1869, with Map and Coloured Section.

INDIAN METEROLOGICAL MEMOIRS. Vol. vit.,
Parts 1—7, 1853—1864. Table of Contents to Vol. vu.
Vol. vu., Parts 1 and 2, 1856—1865.

IOWA, GEOLOGY OF. Vol. 1., Parts 1 and 2, 1855-6-7.

LEEDS PHILOSOPHICAL AND LITERARY SOCIETY.
Annual Report. 1870-71, 51st Session; 1872-73 to
1873-74, 53rd and 54th Sessions; 1875-76 to 1877-78,
56th—58th Sessions; 1879-80 to 1885-86, 60th—66th
Sessions; 1887-88 to 1892-93, 68th—78rd Sessions;
1894-95 to 1897-98, 75th—78th Sessions.

LEEDS NATURALISTS’ CLUB AND SCIENTIFIC
ASSOCIATION. Seventh Annual Report, and Presi-
dent’s Valedictory Address, etc., 1876-7.

LIVERPOOL LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL
SOCIETY. Proceedings.
Vols. 11.—I1v., 1845-46 to 1847, 35th and 36th Sessions.
Vols. vi1.—xxuI., 1849-51 to 1868-69, 38th—58th Sessions.
Vols. XxXV.—XL., 1870-71 to 1885-86, 60th—75th Sessions.
Vols. xLIII.—11I., 1888-89 to 1897-98, 78th—87th Sessions.

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 191

44 MANCHESTER LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL
SOCIETY. Memoirs and Proceedings.

Memoirs.
Third Series, Vols. 1v.—x.
Fourth Series, Vols. 1.—x. (vol. x. = vol. xb,

Old Series.)
New Series, Vols. xiI.—xtiv., 1896-97 to 1899-1900.
New Series, Vol. xtv., Part 1, 1900-01.

Proceedings.

Vols. vitI.—x., 1868-69 to 1870—1.

Vols. xX.—xxXvVI., 1875-6 to 1886-7.

Catalogue of the Books in the Library of the
Society, 1875.

Complete List of the Members and Officers, Biblio-
graphical List of the Society’s M.S O. Volumes,
and Volumes of Memoirs, etc., published by
the Society from February 28th 1781, to April
28th 1896.

45 MANCHESTER MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY. Trans-
actions and Annual Report.
7th—18th Reports, etc., years 1886—1897.

46 MERIDEN SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. Transactions.
Vol. v., year 1893.

47 MILWAUKEE PUBLIC MUSEUM. Annual Report
of Board of Trustees. 13th, 1894-5. 16th, 1898.

48 MONTGOMERYSHIRE, COLLECTIONS HISTORICAL
AND ARCHAXOLOGICAL. (From the Powysland
Club.) :

Vols. vit1.—xxx1., April 1875 to December 1900 (except
Part 2 of Vol. rx. and Index to Vol. xxrx.)
‘‘Montgomeryshire Domesday Book, being the return

of Owners of Land, 1873.’’—Supplement to Vol.
1x. Issued by the Powysland Club.
General Index of the first Fourteen Vols,

192 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

49 NATURALIST, THE
Nos. 198—257. From January 1892 to December 1896.

50 NATURE.
No. 451. 20th June 1878.
No. 453. 4th July 1878.
No. 494. 17th April 1879.
Nos. 531—535, 1st January—29th January 1880.

51 NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE SOCIETY OF ANTI-

QUARIKES. Proceedings.

Vol. vul., pp. 225—270 (ze. to end of Vol.) (5 Parts.)
Also a second copy of pp. 225—258. (4 Parts.)
Index to Vol. vir. (2 Copies.)

Vol. 1x., pp. 1—320 (except the following pages, which
are missing: 187—190, and 203—210.)

Vol. 1x., pp. 1—8, 15—146 (Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5.) This a
duplicate, so far as it goes.

Index to Vol. 1x, pp. 1.—xx.

Vol. x., pp. 1—16 (Nos. 1 and 2.)

Some odd pages of an Index.

Also some odd pages of Copies of certain Parish
Registers of Baptism, Burial, ete.

52 NEW JERSEY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
(original title:—‘‘The Trenton Natural History Soci-
ety.) Journal.
Vol. 1, No. 3, January 1888.
Vol. 11., No. 1, January 1889.
No. 2, January 1891.

53 NORFOLK AND NORWICH NATURAL HISTORY
SOCIETY. Transactions.
Vol. 11., Parts 3—5. 1881-2 to 1883-4.
Vols. rv. and v., with Supplement to Vol. Iv. 1884-5
to 1893-4.
Vol. vi, parts 2—5. 1895-6 to 1898-9.
Vol, vir., part 1. 1899-1900,

54

55

56

57

58

59

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 193

NORTHAMPTON NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
FIELD CLUB. Journal.

Vols. 111.—1x. (Nos. 17—72), Febry. 1884—Decr. 1897,

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM AND NEW-
CASTLE-UPON-TYNE NATURAL HISTORY
TRANSACTIONS.

Vol. 1v.—vu.; vol. x., part 2; vols. x1., x1r.; vol,
xul., parts 2 and 3, 1900.

NOVA SCOTIAN INSTITUTE OF NATURAL
SCIENCE. Proceedings and’ Transactions.
Vol. vir., part 4, 1889-90.
Vol. vir. (Second Series, Vol. 1.), 1890-1 to 1893-4.
Vol. 1x. ( do. Vol. 11.), parts 1, 2, 4, 1894-5
—1897-8.
Vol. x., part 1, 1898-9.

OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER MUSEUM.
Report.
1—From 1st October 1890, to 3lst December 1894.
2—Year 1895-6.

PERTHSHIRE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCE.
a—Proceedings.
Vol. 1., 1880-1—1885-6.

b—Transactions and Proceedings.
Vol. 1., parts 1 and 2, 1886-7—1887-8.

PLYMOUTH INSTITUTION, AND DEVON AND
CORNWALL NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
Annual Report and Transactions.

Vol. 1v., parts 2 and 4, 1870-1—1872-3.
Vol. v.—x1., 1873-4—1893-4,
Z

194

60

61

62

63

64

65

66

68

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

POWYSLAND CLUB. (See Montgomeryshire, No. 48.)

ROYAL PHYSICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings. —

Vol. 1v.—xiy. (Sessions 104—128), 1874-5—1898-9,
(except the 105th Session, forming part of Vol.
Iv. and the 118th Session, forming part 1 of
Vols x;)

ST. LOUIS ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Transactions.
Vol-1., No:-2, 1857; “vele vn — x.

SCOTTISH GEOGRAPHICAL MAGAZINE.
Vol. x1., No. 1, January 1896.

SCOTTISH NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Trans-
actions. Vol. 1., part 1, Session xvu1I., 1898-9.

SELKIRKSHIRE, HISTORY OF, OR CHRONICLES
OF ETTRICK FOREST.

Vols. 1. and 1r., by T. Craig Brown.
SELBORNE MAGAZINE, THE. Vol. 11, No. 14, 1889.

SHEFFIELD NATURALISTS’ CLUB. _ Report.
25th Annual Report, 1895.

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION AND UNITED
STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

a—Annual Reports.
Years 1857, 1858, 1869—1876, 1878—1894.

b— Miscellaneous Collections.

c—Unclassified Publications.

69

70

71

72.

73

74

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 195

SUNDRIES. (51 in number.)

TRENTON NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. (See
New Jersey Natural History Society, No. 52.

TUFT’S COLLEGE. Studies. Nos. 1., 1, Iv., v., VI.

UNITED STATES COMPTROLLER OF THE CUR-
RENEY. Annual Reports.

Report to the 3rd Session of the 45th Congress, Ist
December, 1878. (3 Copies.)

Report to the 2nd Session of the 46th Congress, Ist
December, 1879. (3 Copies.)

UNITED STATES ARMY SIGNAL SERVICE—War
Department Weather-Maps.

1—Tuesday, 10 December 1872, 7-35 a.m.

ae zs », 4-85 p.m.

3— a ne ae ed, CU

Published by order of the Secretary of War, and
signed ‘‘Albert J. Myer.”

UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICUL-
TURE.
a—Reporis.

Reports for years 1869, 1872, 1873.

Reports of the Commissioner of Agriculture for
years 1871 and 1873.

Monthly Reports of the Department for 1874.

Report of the Secretary of Department for 1898.

b—Year Books for 1897 and 1898.

c—Bulletins.
Noa: 1,-8) 4,16, 5—1l,

196 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY

d—North American Fauna.

Nos. 1—5, 1889-91; no. 7, part 1., 1898; no. 8,
1895; nos. 10—15, 1895—1899.

75 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL AND GEOGRAPH-
ICAL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.

a—Annual Reports.
Ist, 2nd, and 3rd, 1867, 1868, 1869 (1 Vol.)
2nd—11th, 1870—1877 (2 copies of 7th, 1873.)
Supplement to 5th Annual Report :—‘‘ Report on
Fossil Flora.”

b— Bulletins.
Vol. 1., 1874-5 (except No. 3 of Second Series.)
Vol. 11., parts 2, 3, 4, 1876.
Vols. 11.—v., 1877—79.

c—Final Reports or Monographs.
Vols. 1., 1., Vv. (part 1), VI., VII., IxX.—xI.

d—Miscellaneous Publications.
Nos. 1—12.

e—Unelassified Publications.
(11 in number.)

76 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.

a—Annual Reports.
2nd—19th, 1880-81 to 1897-8.
20th, parts 1, vi., and vi. continued, 1898-9.

b—Monographs.
Vols. XXV.—XXXI., XXXII. (part II.), XXXIII., BXXIV.,
XXXVI.— XXXVIII.

o— Bulletins.
Nos. 87—89, 127, 180, 135—162.

(a

78

79

80

81

82

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 197

UPSALA UNIVERSITY. Geological Institution.
a— Bulletins.

Vols. 1.—1v., 1892—1898.

b—Sundries (Donations. )
(68 in number.)

WANGANUI (NEW ZEALAND) PUBLIC MUSEUM.
Fourth Annual Report, 30th June 1899.

WISCONSIN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, ARTS, AND
LETTERS. Transactions. Vol. x1., 1896-7,

WISCONSIN GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL
HISTORY SURVEY. Bulletin.

Bulletin No. 1, Economic Series, No. 1.
ts No. 2, Scientific Series, No. 1.

YORKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ UNION. Transactions.
Parts 1—21, 1877—1895.

YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. Annual
Report for 1888.

ERRATA. >
— ' } Se 3

Page 75, line 4 from bottom—for ‘“‘Pride”’ read “ pyle.”
Page 76, line 17 from top—for “like” read ‘“‘lytle.””

‘PRESENTED —
a a

id,

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 9th October 1902. By Sin ARCHIBALD
BucHAN-HEPBURN, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston-
kirk.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

Presenting myself to you for the last time as your
President in 1902, I wish to express to all the deep sense
of my indebtedness to them for the kindly manner in
which they have always received me, and especially do
I desire to express my thanks to the officers of the Club,
who, by their energy and thoroughness, have rendered
my position as President a sinecure. More especially
are our thanks due to Captain Norman, who, like the

B.N.C.—VOL. XVII, NO. 1, AA

202 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

gallant sailor that he is, stepped into the breach, and
became our Interim Organizing Secretary. With what
complete success he has carried out the duties during
the past season is now a matter of history. I have had
the good fortune to be present at all the meetings, with
the exception of the one at Peebles, and the extra one
to the Farne Islands. The weather has favoured us, and
some of the finest days of this somewhat disappointing
season were those on which the Club held its meetings.
A full report of these will in due course be supplied by
our able Editing Secretary, Mr Butler.

I must confess I have found considerable difficulty in
selecting a subject that might not be wholly uninteresting
to you, and within my capabilities. In looking over
bygone addresses of my predecessors in office, the subjects
available and undealt with seemed gradually to be reduced
to the vanishing point. Protective mimicry in the insect
world is an intensely interesting subject, but to deal
adequately with it would take us into far lands, and is
to that extent outside the more limited area of our
functions as a Club. The short visit the Club did me
the honour to pay to Smeaton on the occasion of their
expedition to the Bass Rock, suggested that, perhaps,
without appearing egotistical, a short statement of some
of the chief points of interest at Smeaton might not be
inappropriate, the more so that no notice has ever appeared
in print.

The two subjects I should like to dweil on for a short
time to-day are the lake and the various species of conifer
as they at present exist. For most of the details I am
indebted to my father’s journal of 1830, and later years.
The pleasure grounds and policies were practically created
by him, and the ornamental planting carried out under
his direction. The lake, as it at present exists, is half
a mile round, runs nearly due east and west, and occupies
the site of an ancient bog. It contained more or less
open water at its east end. A steep cliff rises on its

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 203

southern bank, formed by the edge of an overflow of
lava. This overflow of Felspathic Trap can be traced
both east and west. Another parallel overflow of a similar
character, but on a larger scale, occurs about three miles
to the north at Balgone. These overflows emanated from
one of the many volcanic vents (notably Traprain Law,
North Berwick Law, the Bass Rock, and the Garlton Hills)
that at that period existed in this part of the country.
Probably this flow came from the neighbourhood of Traprain
Law, and it overlies the calciferous sandstones of the
district. The lake in its present condition was apparently
the outcome of two separate operations. The eastern
part was dealt with early in the 19th century. This
date I am unable to fix further than that it was some
years previous to 1830, the date at which the westmost
part was cleaned out. There appears to always have
been water, and a deep bog, at the east end, and the
same conditions obtained apparently in the eastmost part
of the western portion.

The following is an extract from the journal, dated
December 1830 :—

Smeaton,
December 1, 1830.

“Some few horns were found of the red deer in the moss
of the pond they are now cleaning out. A week ago the
skeleton of a roe deer was found; and two years ago, when
the eastern part was cleaned out, two entire skeletons of red
deer, with large antlers, were found. One measured about
8 feet from the tip of his antlers to his hoofs. The moss
is a vegetable substance, having an ochrous colour when first
dug; but very speedily, on exposure to the air, it turns very
black. Nuts, seeds, branches of trees (chiefly hazel, and some
oak) are found. The water has washed two feet or more of
good soil on the top of the moss from the sides of the surrounding
slopes, so that the western half, the part they are now digging
at, was cultivated. The moss is very deep.”

204. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

December 9.

“Part of the banks on both sides of the pond have sunk
nearly two feet perpendicularly last night.”

Saturday, December 25.

“A spring at the end of the lake was at the temperature of
47 F., when the bulb was immersed 3 or 4 inches. The
spring has only made its appearance since the sinking of the
banks of the pond, which appears to be owing to the absence
of the water, which prevented the soft moss from being displaced
by the weight of the earth above it, on the banks.”

I have the greater part of the skeleton referred to in
this note. It was partially set up by my father at the
time. Some of the members may remember having seen
it when at Smeaton. The head. a royal of twelve points,
is remarkably symmetrical and widespread. The following,
are the measurements :—No. of points, 12; outside span,
424 inches; inside span, 325 inches; round base, 84 inches.
The cup is well defined, but small. This cup is a very
characteristic specialisation of the western race of red
deer, and is found to decrease as we go east into Asia,
where the cup is small, or absent. The red deer apparently
originated in Central Asia, and may perhaps have had
for its ancestor the less specialised Sikine deer. Cervus
Elaphus apparently divided into four branches, one going
west into Europe, and becoming the ancestor of our red
deer. Two races of Wapitis remain in Central and North-
eastern Asia, and a fourth crossed by what is now Bering
Straits, to become the American Wapiti.

Another pair of horns, slightly damaged, but with
apparently nineteen points, with the cups very largely
developed, is also in my possession. Being anxious to
compare the measurements with other heads from similar
sources, I applied to my friend, Mr Eagle Clarke, at the
Museum in Edinburgh, and was not a little surprised to
hear that they have no specimens from Scottish bogs.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 205 -

With regard to the date when wild red deer ceased to
wander over the Lothians, Mr Clarke informs me that,
unfortunately, there are no trustworthy records. He
adds—‘“It was not a few centuries.” Without doubt, in
this part of Kast Lothian, with its early civilisation, and
absence of mountains, the red deer became extinct at an
earlier period than in many parts of the south ofSeetland,
where they had greater opportunities of concealment. |

The lower portion of an old circular stone mill, with
moulded spout, was also found.

Sheltered as the neighbourhood of the lake is, from
the prevailing S.W. wind, it offered an admirable situation
for the planting of coniferee and other trees and shrubs.
This was fully taken advantage of. I might add, too
fully, because, with the very natural disinclination to
cut out trees one has watched growing from childhood
to maturity, many have been damaged by too close
proximity to each other. The sheltered position has,
however, this disadvantage, that when the trees get above
the shelter they are apt to lose their tops, as has been
markedly the case with Douglas and Grandis, the latter
having all lost their tops, without exception.

This was the age of those pioneers of conifer collecting—
Coulter, Douglas, Fortune, Lobb, and others.

Robert Fortune we claim for our district. He was a
native of Berwickshire, and received his education at
Edrom. Perhaps one or two details of his life may not
be devoid of interest. He was born in 1812, and died
in 1880. He served an apprenticeship at the Botanical
Gardens in Edinburgh. In 1841 he went to London,
on being appointed foreman of the Horticultural Society’s
Gardens at Chiswick, and from there to China. Here
he travelled extensively. In 746 he returned to this
country, and was appointed to the curatorship of Chelsea
Gardens, and there he remained till 1848, when he started
on an expedition to China, in the employ of the East
India Company, to collect tea seeds for transmission to

206 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

India. This duty he successfully performed, and thus
became the founder of the great tea growing industry
of India. In 1858 we find him in the employment of
the American Government in China and Japan. Among
conifers, he was instrumental in introducing Cryptomeria
Japonica, Laricopsis Kaempferi, Cephalotaxus Fortunei,
Pinus Bungeana, Thuya Japonica, Cupressus Funebris,
besides many other plants.

The Oregon Society was a fruitful means of obtaining
and distributing seeds and plants, and though I do not
think my father belonged to it, yet some of the earliest
seeds or plants came into his possession. He was later
on a member of the British Columbia Botanical Society,
whose collector was Robert Brown.

The winter of 1860 and 1861 damaged or killed many
species of coniferee, as the following entry shows :—“The
winter of 1860 and 1861 was the severest recorded here ;
the snow lay 37 inches all over, and, where drifted,
interrupted communication for more than a week. The
thermometer fell to 6 degrees below zero fahr.”

The following trees were injured :—Cup. Torulosa, four
to five feet of top killed, and many branches; others killed ;
Cup. Macrocarpa, two more or less injured, one killed;
Cup. Thurifera, nearly killed; Araucaria, much injured
on terrace, ones at lake uninjured; Sequoia Sempervirens,
small branches killed; Pinus Insignis, several injured but
not killed; Pinus Coulteri, much injured; Pinus Macro-
carpa, leading shoots killed; Pinus Acahuite, slightly
injured; Abies Webbiana, severely injured ; Cedrus Libani
and Atlantica, some tips injured; Cunninghamia Lanceolata,
injured. The following were uninjured :—Cedrus Deodara,
Thuya Pendula, Chinese Thuya, Arborvite, Cryptomeria
Japonica, Pinus Excelsa, Lambertiana, Pallasiana Ponderosa,
Abies Cephalonica, Grandis, Nobilis, Pinsapo, Menziesii,
Picea, Pindrow, Smithiana, and Douglas.

I have here a list of all the largest conifers growing
in the grounds at Smeaton that were planted before 1860.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 207

With their height and girth, at five feet from the ground,
they will be found to compare very favourably with
trees planted in other parts of Scotland, and, in some
cases, they would appear to surpass them. For purposes
of comparison I have taken Dunn’s list, published in
the reports of the Conifer Conference in 1892, and
added 10 feet to the height there given. Mr Dunn's
list, though a very full one, is not exhaustive, consequently
there may be finer specimens existing in the country
that were not reported to him. I will not weary you
by reading out all these details; they will appear in
due course in our journal, as an Appendix to the few
remarks I have made to-day.

An interesting question arises in connection with the
specimen of Amabilis, if a topless tree can be thus described.
Amahilis was first discovered by Douglas in 1825, in the
neighbourhood of the Columbia river; but he did not
succeed till 1830 in sending a small consignment of seed
home. The seed was sown at the Horticultural Society’s
Gardens in London, and subsequently plants were distribu-
ted among the Fellows. Only two trees can be traced
as belonging to this batch, one at Dropmore, planted in
1835, and at Orton Hall, Peterborough. All attempts
to rediscover the tree failed. It was not till 1880, fifty
years later, that the tree was again found on the Fraser
river. Now, the Amabilis I have was planted in 1843
as a Grandis, under which name it stood till male flowers
were submitted to Mr MacNab, who writes under date
1886 :—‘ Your Grandis is the true Amabilis of Douglas,
one of the most beautiful flowering pines I ever saw.
It is the first time, to my knowledge, that it has flowered
in Scotland, and I have not heard of any in England
producing flowers. He adds:—The flower of Cephalonica,
as well as Cupressus Torulosa, is also new to me.” As
Amabilis is associated in its native country with Grandis,
it would appear that a stray cone, at any rate, must
have been gathered of the former. Concolor, introduced

208 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

in 1851], was also distributed under the name of Grandis,
thus adding to the confusion already existing. For the
above details as to Amabilis, Grandis, and Concolor, I am
indebted to Veitch’s Manual of 1900.

Since the foregoing was written, the agenda of to-day’s
business was issued, and you doubtless share to the full
my deep regret that we are to lose in one fell swoop
our Editing and Organizing Secretaries. Mr Butler kindly
wrote me explaining his reasons fully, and stated that
it was solely owing to the pressing claims on his time
that he was forced to arrive at this decision. Under
these circumstances, I could not do otherwise than accept
his resignation, with great regret and a lively sense of
his services to the Club. With regard to Captain Norman,
he accepted the interim post when we were hard pressed,
and the Club thoroughly appreciated his disinterestedness
and self-sacrifice. I think that a resolution to that effect
should be inserted in our Transactions. Mr Butler, how-
ever, will kindly complete the publication of this year’s
volume.

One word more. A most interesting and sympathetic
memoir of our late Organizing Secretary appears in last
year’s volume, but I should be loth to conclude without
availing myself of this opportunity of adding a few words
of my own in affectionate remembrance of one who, as my
brother-in-law, has been intimately associated in all my
life memories, from childhood onwards. It is only under
such circumstances that it is possible fully to appreciate
his sterling worth and qualities, his absolute unselfishness
and obliteration of self where the happiness or pleasure
of others was concerned. I can most truly say that I
never heard him utter one word in anger. I remember
when Sir George Douglas asked me to be your President,
one of the chief objects we had in view was that Colonel
Milne Home would probably continue to help me as
Organizing Secretary, a position he so admirably filled.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 209

The last letter I had from him was suggesting a meeting
to arrange about our gatherings for the year. Well,
gentlemen, we, alas, know the sequel. He was struck
down in the midst of a busy, useful life, the why or the
wherefore it is not for us to enquire, but we can hold
no better, no higher ambition, I think, than to imitate,
in so far as we may, the high example he set us in
every*act of his life. His life is ended, and his place,
alas, can never be filled; but if there is any consolation
to those who are near and dear to him, it lies in this
fact, that but to few has it fallen to carry with them to
the land beyond our ken, so much esteem, so much regard,
so much affection. Hequiescat in pace.

Ladies and Gentlemen, it only now remains for me,
in again tendering to you my thanks, to perform the
last act of official life, viz, to nomipate the President
for 1903. I am fortunate in having obtained the Rev.
Thomas Martin’s permission to nominate him your President
for the coming year. We have a lively remembranee of
his unremitting attention to us at our late meeting
at Lauder, and I feel sure his appointment will be

received with unanimous approval by every member of
the Club.

BB

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

210

9 8 L 69 6S Ae erst | “ ruequy
L 9 € og 19 ‘Ur LEZ Test | "* BrBpoad
‘savod gg edu “DN 9 9 “AH 69 JeqjOuy r 6 g 6g 6S ‘UlTT YT oyer |" worquelyy
‘snuago
OL 6 FP 6S ‘Ul OT Sper | Bq BoLIqWwy
‘VIUVOOVUV
OI 9 6 LF | 6S ‘urg | per |" odesutg
ol & 0 ec | 8¢ i PPST |" MOIPUT
*punoid wooly “SF FIV 9 g G 6&8 8g ae PPSL co sIsdepruey
a ars re 4 cage Ais equdiqoay
¢ 8 g¢ 8L | 6g ‘UL T SF8E | * SETIQON
0 9 Ol 99 £9 ‘a5 Ges. |” ") BpuLIo
o 9 OL € 148 | 09 “UL Q “44% @PS— |"" T188IZ09 W
0 sg OL 29 ie a Peso | 10/0000)
‘ose suvok Mo} © UMOP UMOTG 9UO JO[[e} V 48 6 T 89 19 “al ay TFSI ie eotuoleqdep
‘euo0 MOU
e dao gud asoasu sey ‘gggT ur doz 4807 6 8 G 92 6S ‘arg ETS, sIpIqeury
ae € 99 - BUBIIOG|Y
‘SaTaV
Utes" i
é ‘paqueid
‘sa]0N bla Mahal bees: Paka er) poquel | uoqa
GHIEO wom FUSION | oat

‘BOBT ‘womwoumgy yo burimowh quasand yo msafiuoy

‘TL xXIdNagddV

211

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

‘sporied snowea 3e@ doz jo 44 gg 4yso] SYA

yqats UL
Ajaaryoodsar “43 9 “ut Y 4¥ @ COL TT “44
g ‘syuns g OFT Baplatp “af JZ 9@ YIIH

"SOJON

OaGoOag On
re HOw o

Wo
orn
—

se Sm
yaa} G 4e
yD

Ot 99

Or
Je)
wD

NOOO ©
©
i

Leal =)
N
~

ry CP

Te et

‘4510 H

&P

LY

6S

FS

oe

“00 V

‘ul £8

“Ul T “93: €

eos te ie Ul

Jove ll.
uayh 94818

“‘pequeld
uoqyA

ayeq

sae

1qQ0']
‘VANHL

ROVURSID
sueitaAsred weg

‘vIondas

10jseulg
VUBISe[ed
* 1heager
"* SIUSISUT

eS[9Oxy
WIGWIO
BOVlI4S0 VY

‘SONId

sudlINIeq
‘Snudgooadst

eomoder
“VIUANOLIAYO

(‘panurjuoo) gogr ‘uojwamg yo huimoub yuasard yo w.safiuog

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

212

‘43 Lg ‘seyouvAg JO 9dUdIeJWNOIIO ye & 6
oO L 8
0 € OL Zé
Zt 6 I€& 6S
‘ 8 @ 0 8P &F
6 & & FP a
‘doy sii 4so] sey ae 8 19 | 9F
fog ss OF
Toa Td
‘BO90N ‘joay ¢ ye | “4USIOH | ‘ody
UWI

4 P
pO OmairG

‘pozurid
uayM su sIaA

fPsBl
6S81

PS8I
PS8I

‘pour d

uoya
aqeq

ysis]
‘SOXVL

SISUOUIG
V8[OOX
‘SOuUad INOW

e80] 010],
SISUOJVHIOON
BUBIUOSMET
euviq1eg Wey
edrvo010R WW

‘SOssaddno

(‘penuynor) gogl ‘woywaug yo buimos6 puaserd yo a.wofiwo/)

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 213

APPENDIX II.

The Finest Specumens in Scotland.
Taken from Mr Malcolm Dunn’s list, 1892.

SPECIES. Locatiry. ; Age. | Height.} Girth.
ABIKS. seme
Albertiana ...| Castle Menzies... 38 72 5 9
Concolor ...| he Cairnes he: 30 55 6 O
*Grandis ...| Ricearton ft ste 83 3 8
*Amabilis ? ..| Drumlanrig Ae 17 32 3 0
Cephalonica ...| Whittinghame _... 45 55 8 0
Menziesii ...| Castle Menzies... 46 964 idl? ©
*Morinda ...| Hopetown, one of 70 76 8 O
6 original Seeds
Nobilis seal isenr Nas a 40 82 By ts)
Pectinata ...| Rossdhu A 108 110 17 9
Canadensis ...| Portalloch an 55 4 O
Pindrow ...| Castle Kennedy ... 30 38 3 2
Pinsapo Ae SCOMen 2. bh 39 47
ARAUCARIA.
Imbricata ...| Portalloch ~ sic 55 6 0
CEDRUS.
Atlantica ...| Hopetown Se oes 59 6 8
Deodara ...| Rossie Priory ox “ae 70 s)
* Libani ...| Methven ce de fal Ss WEG) 9 10
CRYPTOMERIA. |
*Japonica ele ier “ia Sate 40 42 9 8
CUPRESSUS.
*Lawsoniana ...| Dupplin aa 32 55 4 3
*Torulosa ...| Dalkeith ae 20 11 Ae
LIBOCEDRUS.
Decurreus ...| Torloisk des 35 37

214

SPECIES.

PINUS.
Austriaca
Cembra
Excelsa
Insignis

*Jeffreyii
*Pallasiana

THU YA.
Gigantea

THUYOPSIS.
Borealis

WELLINGTONIA

LOCALITY.

Whittinghame
Abercairney
Manches

Bute

Fordell

Brodie

Portalloch

Murthly

Castle Menzies

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

30
35

Height.

ol
55
60
57
50
50

65

50

52

Species marked * are

in Dunn’s list.

Girth.

=

NWP DMD:

13

IDOE HOOF

the highest in Great Britain at that period

For purposes of comparison with Appendix I., 10 feet might be

added to the above trees, for the difference of ten years in the dates

of measurement.

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1902.

RoTHBURY FOR CRAGSIDE.

Tuer First MEETING of the year 1902 was held at Rothbury,
where, in response in great measure to the kindness of Mr
Watson-Armstrong, to visit Cragside, many members of the
Club met together, representing the several northern counties,
from Yorkshire to Midlothian.

Amongst those present were the following:—Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton Hepburn, Prestonkirk,
President; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing
Secretary; Mr George Bolam, F.Z.8., Berwick, Treasurer ;
Colonel Brown, Longformacus, and Miss Brown; Mr J. Cairns,
Alnwick; Mr Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr W. Dunn, Kelso;
Captain Forbes, R.N., and Miss Forbes, Berwick; Mr Fortune
and Miss Fortune, Duns; Mr H. B. Fox, Galewood; Mr A.
Giles, Edinburgh; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr
David Hume, Thornton; Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Mr
A. Riddell, Yeavering; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mr A.
P. Scott, Amble; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr J. A. Somervail,
Broomdykes; Mr Edward Thew, Birling; Mr Thompson,
Glanton; Mr Bailie Veitch, Jedburgh, and Miss Veitch;
Rey. Beverley Wilson, Brantingham, Yorkshire, with Mr C.
B. Wilson, Whitby, and Mr A. B. Wilson, Para, Brazil.

216 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

The sky was changeful, and the weather at first prone to
showers, though not continuously rainy. It had been intended
that walking parties should be formed, by those who wished,
to visit the Simonside Hills, Whitton Dene, and Lordinshaws
Hill, to examine the very perfect remains of an ancient
camp, some incised stones, burial-mounds, and _ hut-circles;
the Pele Tower at Great Tosson, and the ‘‘Burgh’’ Camp.
But. all these, and the botanizing in their neighbouring runnels,
are postponed to another day and year; such was the decision
brought by the rain at 11 o’clock to the assembled members,
who thereupon devoted the whole period of their visit to
the demesne of Oragside, for here was shelter to be found.
They followed the guidance of Mr Bertram, who has been
connected with the estate since its first formation by the
late Lord Armstrong, and no better guidance could have
been obtained, as they followed him through flower gardens
and spacious conservatories, on the high ground to the west
of the Dene. Here they saw a finely varied collection of
flowers, plants, and trees, from temperate to tropical, carefully
tended ; some shielded by vertical glass screens, others enclosed
in rotating glass cylinders; amongst them fig, peach, and
other fruit trees, and an especially admirable Datura.

As the rain ceased and the sky cleared, a move was steeply
made downhill, and brought us past a fine Pinus Nord-
manniana, and more than one example of Nobis, Douglas, and
Wellingtonia, to the bridge which spans the narrow chasm.
From this bridge we have a fine view of the upper stream,
which, in its lower course, runs through a densely-wooded
glen, to join the Coquet from Rothbury.

Beyond the bridge the pathway led up-hill by a steep
stairway, each step a large stone slab, with Alpine plants
and flowering shrubs on either side, including Lrica, Gaultheria,
and Cotoneaster; this was in all respects like some Swiss
mountain pathway, and it led us to the house, where, from
the terrace, walled around, were to be seen, quite near us,
on the sloping hillside, six pine trees of differing species,
each one a fine example of its own. Thence along a roadway,
at times horizontal, at times slightly downward, we walked
by the left bank of Coquet’s tributary stream, but high above
its prattling water, through a rhododendron-azalea forest, above

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 217

whose dense mass were displayed the uprearing crests of
varied conifers, while here and there a grim rock face peeped
out through the thick screen of vegetation. The sloping
sandy humus is a most favouring bed for the shrubs that have
here been planted. Among conifers which were apparently
absent were Abies Excelsa and Pinus grandis; one cluster
only of Hemlock Spruce was noticed by the naturalists this day.
Our attention was attracted by some well-grown Araucarias,
which showed that drooping curve of the lower limbs whereby
this tree gains so much in dignity and grace as it grows
older. :

Turning at last, after more than a mile of wandering in
pleasant groves, where the rhododendron bloom in its beauty
held promise of still greater brilliance, we came back at a
higher level, among Scotch firs of some 35 years growth, to
the mansion. Cragside, designed by Norman Shaw, R.A.,
has a most picturesque and unique appearance as viewed
from the grounds. It is built in a composite style of archi-
tecture, partly Gothic and partly Elizabethan. Here Mr
Bell, private secretary to Mr Watson-Armstrong, received us,
and, in the absence of its owner, showed us some of the
treasures which the house contains.

Chief among these were the pictures. There were three
very fine Turner water-colours—Kidwelly Castle in South
Wales, the Lake of Lucerne, and Dunstanburgh Castle; some
charming sketches by David Cox, Copley Fielding, and Birket
Foster; two fine cattle pictures by Peter Graham, one entitled
‘‘Moorland Rovers”; a Millais, ‘‘ Jephtha and his daughter ”’ ;
a cattle scene by T. H. Cooper; a sea piece by ‘l'urner ;
and a Vicat Cole, sunset over moorland; and on the stairs
was hanging a Mosque Interior, by Leighton; and a small
Landseer, a view of a highland loch. In the drawing room
was the elaborate and admirably worked mantel and chimney
corner of Carrara marble, Mexican onyx, alabaster, and
Rosso Antico, erected at the time of a visit paid to Cragside
by the present king and queen, about 17 years ago, when
they were Prince and Princess of Wales. A memorial album
recording the Royal visit was shown, constructed of oak
taken from Hadrian’s bridge across the Tyne at Newcastle,
dating from the year 120 a.p. Amongst cuiios were an

co

218 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

ancient British urn, two Celtic axe-heads, and a flint axe-
head. Finally we saw the billiard room, with its elaborate
decorations of carved wood, occupying a space hewn out of
the solid rock, as all future extensions at the rear of the
mansion will have to be carried out.

After expressing their thanks to Mr Bertram and Mr Bell,
and through them to Mr Watson-Armstrong, the members
dined together at the Queen’s Head Hotel, in Rothbury,
after a very pleasing sojourn at Cragside.

For brief notes on previous meetings of the Club at Cragside,
members are 1eferred to the ‘‘ Proceedings”’ for 1865, Vol.
y., p..193; and for 1876, Vol. vim, p. 26; in the former
of which the house is described as nearly completed, and
the grounds as in process of being laid out and planted
by the owner, Sir W. Armstrong.

219

Extra MEETING FoR 1902.

Tue Farne Istanps.—Wednesday, 25th June.

Our fellow member, Mr John Dent, of Newcastle, kindly
offered to take such members of the Club as would care to
go off to the Farne Islands with him, on Wednesday, 25th
inst., and for this purpose his steam yacht Stanley was in
readiness at North Sunderland on the arrival of the train
which left Chathill at 8-20 a.m., so as to return in time for
the evening trains.

Sir George Douglas, who was one of the voyagers, gives
the following account of the impressions he received upon
this occasion.

A Bird-Fancier’s Paradise.

By Srr Georce Dovucias, Bart.

Far northward on the Eastern coast a small grey fisher-town,
‘‘Sea-houses,”’ overhangs its pier-protected harbour. The
aspect of the spot is self-contained, reserved, as of a place
that does not readily unbosom itself to strangers. From
_ Sea-houses, looking seaward on a clear day, the greensward
and the whitewashed lighthouse-buildings of the Inner Farne
appear invitingly near at hand. In reality the island is
less than three miles off, and as the scene of the passionate-
hearted Cuthbert’s ascetic self-isolation it well merits a
pilgrimage. Let the intending pilgrim prepare his mind by
reading, from the Venerable Bede, how a king eame humbly
with his retinue, and by force of tears and entreaties plucked
the hermit-saint from his retirement back to the world and
to his death. I think he will not read unmoved; for, rude
and materialistic as this age may be, goodness still shines,
in Portia’s simile, as a candle in a darkened world. It is
a little remarkable that the only other human association

220 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

of this wild group of isles is that of the devotion of Grace
Darling, whose father was keeper of the lighthouse on the
Longstone, and from whose heroism levellers have in vain
attempted to detract. So that, few as their inhabitants all
told have been, the Farnes can boast a light of either sex.
It is not, however, with humanity, but with those to whom
humanity is a thing entirely indifferent, that I have here
to do.

It is well known that the Farne Islands are principal stations
of certain varieties of our sea-birds during the breeding season,
where it is good to know that they are now protected against
the murderous outrages heretofore sometimes practised upon
them. Ina fine summer, from May to August, what naturalist
but would be attracted by the thought of enlisting as a watcher
on behalf of the lessees of these rocks? ‘True, the up-putting
would be rough, the prospect limited, the society severely
restricted. Supplies are brought off from the mainland once
a week. On the other hand, the work is not heavy. It is
principally night work; for the fishermen, who are the chief
would-be marauders, seek the covert of night for their attempts
to effect a landing and to carry off eggs. Conscious, however,
that the conspicuous marking on their boats is a witness
against them, they will generally sheer off quickly upon the
first alarm. So that the wakeful watcher is spared all trouble
in taking action, his mere presence sufficing to effect the object
desired. More reckless visitors, though not unknown, are of
but rare occurrence.

During daylight, line-fishing from a boat and the setting
of crab-traps are pastimes ready to the watchman’s hand.
You observe that I do not venture so far to outrage realism
as to figure him as some Gilliat of a natural, heaven-inspired
poet? No; for him the lapping waters and the beating
sunshine are the said things, ‘‘and nothing more.” He
remains unsentimental, though the white flowers of the campion
luxuriate in the desert waste. When a sudden condensation
of the atmosphere cuts him off by double isolation—blindness
superadded to the estranging wave—he thinks of it as ‘‘sea
fret’; that is all. But he can scarcely continue long amid
present surroundings without becoming interested in the birds,
the object of his guardianship.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 221

Suppose that in his care is the islet of the tern—here
denominated, with baffling etymology, ‘‘the knox.’ Over-
head, on the smallest disturbance, a confused and plaintive
crying, as these most delicately-shaped of sea-birds—the
sea-swallows—pass in swift agitation to and fro. Undis-
tinguishable in the moving crowd, save by the practised eye,
four varieties of the bird are ‘represented; the ‘‘common’’:
and the arctic (closely resembling one the other), the larger
Sandwich, and the rarer ‘‘roseate,”’ its breast-feathers exquisitely
_tinted. ‘This overhead; upon the ground, nicest precaution
to be observed in planting the foot. For the fine, gritty
gravel and rough herbage of the sloping shore are set and
planted—here, there, yonder, and just beyond—with small
and greenish eggs, two to the nest—nay, to the clutch, for
nest is none. With eggs, but not eggs only; for the ground
is moving with baby chicks—a very tender, winning life-
form—coloured to match itself. Hence our precautions. (It
is laughable to see the older birdies run, and, hoping to
escape detection, stick their heads in the first crevice.) Nor
must we linger long, for half an hour’s disturbance of the
sitting birds may suffice to chill their eggs.

The outlying Megstone Rock is the haunt of the ravenous
cormorant. Upon the Crumstone, seals may sometimes be
counted to the number of twenty or thirty. But say we turn
now to the Pinnacle, the nest-ground of the guillemots. It
is approached by landing on the Staples Islet, upon whose
cliffs nest black-backed gulls, and those most quaint of birds,
the puffins, or sea-parrots. That showy bird, the oyster-
catcher, or sea-pie, utters his sharp, repeated note, and lights
upon the headland; whilst, as you pass, you may stoop and
fondle with the hand an eider-duck, so closely does she sit,
defying all disturbance. We have now left behind us the
sandstone formation of the inner island; the Pinnacle is formed
by a cluster of dark basaltic columns rising sheer from’ the
sea, within a few yards of the Staples Cliff. This is the
breeding-ground chosen for itself by the ‘‘foolish” guillemot,
and the choice serves to stultify the epithet applied to the
bird. Standing upon the cliff, and looking over to the column,
the sight is of its kind the most striking I have known.
Close-packed as slaves within the hold of a slave-ship, stand

222 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

the parti-coloured birds upon their airy isolated platform.
You would swear that there was not room to set down one
more of them; and if it chance that a bird has vacated her
post, her reception once more into the ranks will necessitate
a general slight shifting and shaking down. On lower levels,
upon available ledges and brackets at the sides of the rock,
are seen the dove-grey wings of nesting kittiwakes. But to
the platform guillemots only are admitted. And from the
closely congregated mass a querulous crying goes up. Rising
and falling, it yet ceases never—steadfast and persevering as
the very murmur of the sea which ‘‘cannot be quiet.”

Couched on the sunny cliff-head, one may bend the ear,
make a sound-conductor of the hand, let the wind blow this
music towards one, and strive to penetrate its character. A
recent writer upon bird-life has asserted that the sweetest
note produced by any bird is that of the fulmar petrel, and
I have known a skilled ornithologist compare the said note
to the preliminary murmur of the guillemot when about to
raise her cry. On the present writer’s ear the effect is utterly
diverse. Inland-bred, he can recognise no tonal beauty save
in the note of inland birds. The rapture of the thrush in
May-time, the joyous whistle of the blackbird, the prolonged
wail of the nightingale, and, that most fairy-like of sounds,
the snatch of song uttered by the reed-warbler when disturbed
by night; these charm the ear with a beauty of tone which
is abstract and absolute. Even the restricted compass of the
chiff-chaff, the solitary interval of the cuckoo, the monotonous
trill and cadence of the yellew-ammer, have their proper
musical value. But the beauty of the sea-birds’ cry is one
entirely of suggestion; its appeal is through the imagination,
not the senses. Speaking in human terms, it occupies musical
ground ignored by Mozart, appropriated by Wagner. And
its suggestions are of desolate seas and savage shores; of
an eager, maybe joyous life; but of one, unlike that of the
woodland songster, entirely alien from and indifferent to
our own.

223

CocKBURNSPATH.

THE Sreconp Mererine of the Club for 1902 was held at
Cockburnspath, on Thursday, July 10th.

Those present were:—Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn,
Bart., Smeaton Hepburn, President; Captain Norman, R.N.,
Cheviot House, Berwick, Organizing Secretary; Mr George
Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick, Treasurer; and the following members
and friends:—Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside, and Miss
Boyd; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Mr Robert Carr, Hetton
Hall, Belford; Mr F. C. Crawford, Edinburgh; Mr Allan
A. Faleoner, Duns; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G.
Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Mr George Hardy, Oldcambus;
Mr James Hood and Miss Hood, Linnhead; Miss Milne Home,
Caldra; Rev. Joseph Hunter, F.S.A. (Scot.), Cockburnspath ;
Mr John Lawrie, Duns; Mr W. Maddan, Berwick; Mr J.
L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Rev. David Paul, LL.D., Edinburgh ;
Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mr David Simpson, F.R.A.S.,
Denmark Hill, London; Mr J. A. Somervail, Broomdykes ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; and Mr James Todd, Peebles.

The weather, dull in the early morning, later became fine,
with a fairly strong breeze which did not mar the pleasure
of the day. The members of the Club assembled at Cockburns-
path shortly before nine o’clock, and, fortified by breakfast,
sallied forth. The main object proposed was a study of the
geology of this part of the Scottish coast, and the expedition
was made entirely on foot. Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.GS.,
who has so often before given his valued help to the Club
in its geological researches, acted again as their guide this
day, stopping at various points to explain, in his lucid manner,
the evidence of past history which the rocks of the site afforded.
This famous Mecca of gevlogists, Siccar Point, where the
Old Red Sandstone lies uncontormably on tilted and denuded
Silurian strata, possesses a geological meaning of the utmost
importance. Thither the naturalists wended their way, in the
desire of understanding its meaning, passing, as they did

224 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

so, by Pease Burn, the Silurian graptolite and Annelid
quarry, to reach their destination. Here, at Siccar Point, a
wonderfully beautiful view, both artistically and geologically,
met their eyes. The Silurian rocks, with the Old Red resting
upon them, were beautifully and distinctly outlined. Mr
Goodchild absorbed all attention while he explained the
formation, in long past ages, of the Silurian strata. According
to him, the Silurian must have been here deposited and
consolidated some 150 millions of years before the formation
of the Red Sandstone, which, in geologists’ language, lies
unconformably upon the much older Greywacke. He lightened
the effort of imagining these prodigions spaces of time by
an amusing anecdote regarding the word just used. Having
visited this place some time ago, with a party of Edinburgh
students, he was reported next morning in the daily press
as having said that the sandstone was lying uncomfortably
upon the Silurian rock. Mr Goodchild explained, in regard
to the original formation of the sandstone, that it had
accumulated to a thickness of many thousands of feet upon
the top of the Silurian rock, but that the action of different
agencies, in subsequent lapse of time, had ground it down
to its present level, so that in some places it was practically
reduced to nothing, in others to one foot in depth, and in
others again to fifty feet. He estimated that the time occupied
in its formation was something like 250 millions of years,
which, added to the time allotted by him to the Silurian
formation, would make a total period of 400 million years.
The distinct tones of colour, shown by the sandstone in a
very marked manner at the point where they were standing,
were also explained. Where the colour of the stone was
white, it meant that when the sand settled down there was
organic matter, vegetable or animal, mingled with it. On
the other hand, where they found the red stone, they might
safely conclude that there was no organic matter, nothing
but mineral substances present in the water where the sand
settled down. A large number of balls of sandstone—or
nodules—were pointed out, and Mr Goodchild explained, in
a terse and graphic way, how they were formed and how
they came to be imbedded in the rock. As the Club pro-
ceeded from Siccar Point to Cove, he drew their attention

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 225

to the conglomerate which is there visible, having the
appearance of huge boulders compacted by cement. They
consist of rounded fragments of the rock, fixed in one composite
mass by a different mineral substance, and the geological
theory is that these conglomerates are millions of years
younger than the rocks upon which they lie.

At the Cove Mr George Bolam read a paper on behalf
of Captain Cayley-Webster, a brother-in-law of Mr Campbell-
Renton, of Mordington, on the Vegetable Caterpillar found
in New Guinea. It was shown that the caterpillar descended
a tree only when it was full grown, for the purpose of burying
itself in the ground to undergo the chrysalis stage, but having
been infected by the spores of a fungus it dies. The fungus,
living upon it, in due course sends up its flower stem to a
height of six or ten inches. In a later stage the fungus ripens,
and scatters its seeds upon the backs of a succeeding generation
of caterpillars. ‘The seeds, which are spiral bodies, and are
contained in little trumpet-shaped tubes, when suddenly
released shoot out like a spring.

During the afternoon the botanists plied their search, and
amongst the specimens found were:—Astragalus glycophyllus,
sweet milk vetch; and Carew extensa. The Oyster Plant,
however, formerly seen among the stones on the beach at
Pease Burn foot, was hunted for without avail; it is a plant
which appears and disappears from time to time in a capricious
manner. In the afternoon of this enjoyable day the company
dined at the inn; the President, Sir Archibald Buchan-
Hepburn, being in the chair, and the usual toasts—the King,
the Club, and the Lady Members—were duly honoured.

Captain Norman, R.N., submitted the following names for
election to membership of the Club:—Rev. D. Denholm Fraser,
minister, Sprouston ; Walter Marchant, Lovaine Place, Alnwick ;
James Smeall, Jedburgh; Robert Thomson, solicitor, Jedburgh ;
John T. Craw, Whitsome Hill; Dr Hodgkin, Barmoor; and
F. C. Crawford, Edinburgh.

DD

226 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

APPENDIX I,

Old Cambus, The Siccar Point, and Cove. By J. G. Goodchild,
of the Geological Survey, F.GS., F.Z.S., Custodian of the
Collection of Scottish Mineralogy in the Edinburgh Museum
of Science and Art.

(I.) THe Quarries oF OLD Campus.

These quarries are excavated in highly inclined, and,
perhaps, even inverted, beds of greywacké and argillite of
Silurian age, and belong to that lower part of the Silurian
Rocks which are the equivalents of the Tarannon Rocks of
Wales, and the Pale Slates of the English Lake District.
The Scottish type of development of these rocks is now
usually referred to by Professor Lapworth’s name of the Gata
Group. They contain many traces of animal life, chiefly in
the form of the so-called ‘‘annelids,’”’ whence the name of
‘“‘Annelid Quarry,” often given to the place in question.
With these problematical fossils there occur several species
of the curious old-world organisms known by the name of
graptolites. Of these the following species have been obtained
from Old Cambus quarry by either the writer of this note,
or by other persons, in his presence :—

Monograptus crispus.
3 enageaus.
x turriculatus.
An attenuatus.
- vomeEerINUs.
8 hisingerr.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 227

Monograptus pandus.
x priodon.
" sedgwickit.

In addition to these, the following species are recorded in
the Geol. Survey Memoir on The Silurian Rocks of the
Southern Uplands, p. 209 :—

Monograptus galaensis.
=" convolutus.
* barrander.
ss leptotheca.

Diplograptus sinwatus.

These are far more than sufficient to fix the age of these
rocks with precision, as they include the three graptolites
which are characteristic of this geological horizon, which are
Monograptus crispus, M. eaiguus, and M. turriculatus, none
of which is known to occur in any rocks except of the age
to which these are assigned,

Close to the ‘‘ Annelid Quarry ”’ occur two or more remarkable
examples of dry valleys, the origin of which has been a fertile
source of discussion amongst geologists. One party thinks that
there is nothing wonderful about them, and that they are
no more than ordinary river courses, which, by some accident,
have been deserted by the streams that made them. Another
party thinks that they have been formed by the prolonged
action of the overflow from old glacial lakes existing
here at the close of the Age of Snow, when the ice of the
North Sea ponded back the waters which were escaping from
the melting of the ice inland. Another party, taking note
of the fact that the direction of these depressions coincides
exactly with the line of march known to have been followed
by the moving ice throughout a lengthy period of the Age
of Snow; and taking note, further, that many similar groeves
even now bear glacial markings in their lowest parts—these
geologists conclude that they are mainly of glacial origin,
and due to the mechanical erosion and modification by the
ice sheet of old pre-glacial land features. In other words,
that the furrows are of glacial origin. ;

Ofd Cambu s
=~ —Qvarry _

228 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

Fig. 1.—Section through Old Cambus Quarry to the
Siccar Point.

The members of the Club, after leaving the Annelid quarry,
gradually wended their way through one of these denes, and
then turned in the direction of the coast line, and climbed
the bank which forms the cliff at the Siccar Point—‘‘The
Mecca of Geologists’ as it las been termed. Before making
the descent from the top of the cliff, a brief outline was
given of the geological features to be seen on the south side
of the Swallow Cave. On the left, looking seaward, was
the Upper Old Red Sandstone lying upon the Silurian Rocks;
next to this is a small fault which has a down-throw to the
south, so that the Old Red Sandstone is let down, and thence
occupies the shore southward for some distance. The writer
of this note has found scales of Holoptychius nobilissimus,
one of the preeminently characteristic fossil fishes of the
Upper Old Red Sandstone, in the red sandstones on the foreshore
here. They have been found, of course, by other geologists
on various occasions, at and near the same spot. The remains
of another characteristic fossil fish—peculiar to this district,
so far as is yet known—may be looked for here with a reason-
able prospect of finding them, seeing that they occur at
several other localities in the Merse. This is Bothriolepis
obesa, a strange extinct form of fish allied to Pterichthys.

Reaching the top of the clifis, above the chief object of
the day’s excursion, the party slowly and cautiously made
their way by a zig-zag path to the foot of the cliff, where
the leader called attention to the outstanding features, and
afterwards gave a more detailed account of the matters of
interest, of which the following may be taken as a report.

S71eeq pr Potnt- North Seq

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 229

(II.) Tue Siccar Porn.

First, as regards the facts. Standing on the bare rock
just at the foot of the cliff, and looking seaward, we see
before us a kind of rough gravel pavement, sloping gently
towards the sea. Here and there the pavement has been
worn through by the action of the sea and the weather,
and patches of rock of quite a different kind appear through
the openings thus made. These latter rocks are clearly quite
on edge, and it is equally clear that the ‘‘ gravel” just
referred to liés across the ends of these upturned rocks.
To determine the ages of the two recourse must be had to
a special mode of investigation, made use of by geologists.
This is based upon the principle that certain forms of life
lived at certain definite periods of the Karth’s history, and
neither before those times nor after. In some cases, as in
the case of the three graptolites mentioned a few sentences
above, the evidence is very precise and exact, and is implicitly
trusted by geologists of all shades of opinion. If, therefore,
we desire to know the age of the oldest rocks seen beneath
the ‘‘gravel’’ at the Siccar Point we must search these rocks
for fossils, and see what can be learnt from them. This has
been done. I have myself got out one or two graptolites
of the species given in the foregoing lists as having been
obtained from Old Cambus quarry; and other geologists have
done the same on many former occasions.* We may, therefure,
take it for granted that the older strata underlying the
‘‘oravel”’ at the Siccar Point are really the Gala Rocks,
and are the equivalent in time of certain other rocks known
to occur elsewhere.

This being the case, the next point to consider is whether
these particular Gala Rocks were ever covered by other strata.
A vast mass of evidence points to the conclusion that they
have been so cevered. In the English Lake District the
thickness of the Silurian strata lett there now—and the
highest beds have gone—above the same geological horizon

*In these remarks I wish to make use of evidence for which I
can myself vouch, rather than base what is said upon the work of
others.

230 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

as these beds at Siccar Point, amounts to about twelve
thousand feet. In Scotland it is impossible to say what
the thickness may have been, because the strata are everywhere
so much crumpled and disturbed that no reliable estimate
can be arrived at. But, whatever it really is, I cannot avoid
concluding that the thickness must amount to several thousands
of feet. In the Geological Survey Memoir the table on p. 79
seems to me to give too small a thickness to the Ludlow
Rocks in the Pentland Hills; and the same remark applies
to the Wenlock Rocks of the Central and Southern Belts.
This (as I consider it) underestimate does not, however, in
any way affect the estamated thickness of the rocks on this
horizon in the Lake District. As stated above, there is at
least twelve thousand feet of Silurian rocks in that area,
counting upwards from the horizon represented by the Gala
Rocks of the south of Scotland. Nobody questions the
correlation of either the uppermost or the’ lowermost strata,
when the rocks of the two areas are concerned; and it follows,
therefore, that if the top beds in either area were formed
at the same time as those in the other, and if this is true
also of the beds at the bottom, it is clear that the rocks between
these two platforms must, as a whole, have also been formed
contemporaneously with each other. In other words, the
one must have taken just as long to form as the other.

Assuming that this argument is admitted as just, we may
briefly notice the history of the Silurian Rocks as a whole,
seeing that an understanding of the facts forms an essential
feature in part of what is to follow.

The Silurian rocks represent an enmabatiee of old
sediments—mud, sand, loam, and silt—which were originally
part of the rocks of some old continental area. Main, rivers,
and subaerial waste renewed, gradually transferred these
old materials from the land, where they previously existed
in the solidified state, to the sea bottom, where, as the land
slowly subsided, they were gradually spread out far and wide.
The series, almost from top to bottom, shows evidence of
quiet and slow accumulation, and I hardly hesitate to make
the statement that every foot of even the greywacke—which
represents the coarser materials—may well have taken several
thousand years to form.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 231

The subsidence went on, perhaps intermittently, until, in
the English Lake District, what had been the shore line at
the commencement had been carried nearer to the centre of
the Earth by some twelve or more thousand feet.

Then, as we learn from the Scottish records, which are
much clearer upon this point than the evidence obtained
elsewhere, oscillations of level began to set in, and eventually
the net results of the movements assumed an upward tendency.
Continental conditions began to take the place of oceanic,
and in course of time the elevation of the old sea bottom
extended so far that the rainfall of these parts was reduced
to so much below that required for the needs of vegetation
that desert conditions set in, and it is probable that they
remained here for a period of great length.

It was under these conditions that the red strata which
succeed the Ludlow Rocks were found. I have called these
the Lanarkian Rocks, because what remains of them is best
seen in Lanarkshire. In the Survey Memoir they are referred
to as Downtonian—a term, by the way, which had previously
been used for the Middle and Upper Ludlow Rocks.

The upheaval of the old sea bottom gave rise to two
important effects, both of which can be realised by a simple
experiment which the reader is recommended to try for
himself. Get a few strips of linoleum, or some leathern straps,
or any other similarly flexible material of moderate thickness.
Mark the edges of every other strap some distinctive colour—
chalks will answer the purpose very well. Then lay the
straps one upon another, lengthways, upon any smooth
surface, such as the polished top of a table. Put a weight
upon one end of the pile, and then grip the other end and
press it towards the weight. The effect will be that the
straps will be thrown first of all into an upfold of a simple
character; but if the pressure is managed carefully it will
be quite easy to make the straps fold so that there shall
be more than one or two bends. If the process of lateral
compression is continued, the folds will become more and
more compressed, and the upper surface of the pile will rise
concurrently to successively higher points above the level of
the table. Note, further, that the rise will be greater over
the upfolds than over the correlative downfolds between them,

232 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

This little experiment seems almost too trivial a matter to
make more than the very briefest reference to. Yet the same
principle which has regulated both the outward form of the
pile, and the shape assumed by its component straps, has
been in action again and again at many periods of the Earth’s
history in giving rise to both the convolutions of strata
and the concurrent upheaval of great mountain masses. For
the straps substitute piles of rock; for the compressing force
exerted by the hands think of the powerful forces that give
rise to the upheaval of continents and the correlative depression
of the floor beneath the oceans; for the few minutes that
the experiment has taken to perform substitute in the mind
many millions of years; for the tiny folds of the leathern
straps conceive of great convolutions affecting large areas of
country; and for the vertical displacement of the pile of
straps undergoing compression substitute great upland areas,
hundreds of square miles in extent. There is one point,
however, where the parallel does not hold good. In nature,
as the upward fold progresses and the central area is more
and more raised, atmospheric forces, rain, rivers, and glaciers,
split up and waste the newly elevated rocks at a rate
proportionate to the degree of elevation; so that it often
happens that the upheaving force and the rate of waste ot
the newly-elevated land so nearly balance each other that
the compressing force does not always result in much, or at
all, increasing the elevation. If the experiment with the straps
be repeated with this idea in mind, it will be noticed that the
crumpling of the inner parts of the lower straps is more
marked than it is in the case of the outer. This is another
way of stating the fact that the core of a region undergoing
upheaval will show much more intense crumpling than the
parts which are the earlier to reach the surface. As the
waste over the axis of upheaval proceeds, strata of an
increasingly crumpled and disturbed nature tend more and
more to the surface.

The crumpling force, therefore, accomplishes three results.
It folds the strata, it causes inequalities of level at the surface,
and it places rocks over the zones of uprise under the most
favourable conditions for rapid waste by subaerial agencies,
and over the zones of downfolding it forms areas of

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 238

depression into which the materials worn off the upland areas
sooner or later find their way, and thus give rise to newer
sets of strata.

Reasoning back from effects to causes, we may assert with
confidence that where we meet with highly convoluted rocks
like those, for example, which are so magnificently displayed
on the Berwickshire coast between St. Abbs and the Siccar
Point, those convolutions bear witness to the former existence
of great terrestrial thrusts which were exerted in directions
perpendicular to the axes of the folds; they tell of enormous
upheavals over that spot—for no such crumpling is possible
except under the pressure of a stupendous pile of overlying
strata; lastly, as these hatter are wanting, their absence
points to waste and destruction on a most extensive scale.
At what rate that waste may have gone on it is not easy
to say. Dr Croll and others have collected evidence to show
that at the present day the rate, taking the world all over,
may be set at an average of about one foot in six thousand
years. Doubtless the rate would be much higher than that
in upland tracts, and one might, in allowing for that possibility,
set the rate at half that, so as to keep well within the mark.

Now the next step in the argument, admitting that the
foregoing reasoning is sound, is to determine at what period
the waste in question took place. ‘This is easily settled, because
the volcanic and associated rocks which form the Cheviots
and the Pentland Hills lie quite undisturbed across the ends
of the highly convoluted Silurian and older strata. The
crumpling of the rocks, the formation of the continental
masses, and the subsequent waste of the land so formed
must, therefore, have all taken place in the interval between
the close of the highest (or Lanarkian Rocks) and the
commencement of the conditions to which the succeeding strata
are due. There is no escaping this conclusion. Moreover, it
can be shown that the waste which ended in the interval of
time between the close of the Silurian Period and the
commencement of the next, which we will call the Devonian
Period, was of sufficient length to permit of the removal of
a vast thickness of the rocks older than the Silurians (the
Ordovician and older rocks) as well. The evidence upon that
point also does not admit of a doubt,

234 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

ao PHASE OF MOVE nye
GuEnsee Man)

UPWARD PHase
=

SEA-LEVEL
S4Riieg 5

i=

“$8.

mom

% ATE uv
=

8

Ww

rn

we

5 { DEPOSiTiaN)

Fig. 2.—Diagram to illustrate the successive stages in the
crumpling and upheaval of the Silurian and
Ordovician Rocks.

Let us, so to speak, take stock at this point, with especial
reference to the interval represented by the events that
happened after the Gala Rocks of Siccar Point were formed,
and before the rocks of St. Abbs Head, the Cheviots, and
the Pentlands and Ochils began to be formed.

In the Lake District, as already stated more than once,
twelve thousand feet of old sediments overlie the horizon
of the Gala Rocks. Assuming, for argument, that those at
the Siccar Point are at the very top of the Gala Rocks—which
is by no means the case in reality—we have to account for
the time required to accumulate the thickness known to have
accumulated in the area referred to. Now it is quite true
that we have no very definite data to go upon in this case.
All we can do is to assume that the materials of which these
rocks were formed were derived from the waste of an ancient
land, where they wasted at, say, the rate of one foot in three
thousand years (which is much in excess of the average),

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 235

and that the rivers which transported these materials seaward
spread the wasted material out over an area equal to that
whence the material was derived. Taking this area as a
whole, therefore, on this supposition, each foot of the strata,
averaging the whole from top to bottom, required three
thousand years to form. It is certainly not very safe to
make calculations based upon data which at the best can hardly
be regarded as satisfactory when taken alone, and without
some confirmatory evidence. But it happens that the Silurian
Rocks are fossiliferous almost throughout, and a careful study
of their fossils assures us that so many changes in the marine
life of the period ensued in the time in question that one
cannot help feeling that the 3000 years x 12,000 (the thickness
in feet), thirty six millions of years is quite inadequate to
account for the many changes in the organic world that
ensued. During the last three millions of years hardly any
changes have taken place in the plants or animals of western
Europe, except in the case of the larger mammalia.* If
we take this, as most biologists would do, as any guide to
the rate of change in the organic world in past times, what
are we to say regarding the extensive and important changes
in even the lower forms of life which ensued during the Silurian
Period? I shall, therefore, set the interval of time in question
at 36,000,000 years.

Next we have to take into account the time implied by
the crumpling, upheaval, and subsequent waste, none of
which commenced until the last of the Silurian Rocks (and
perhaps also the Lanarkian rocks as well) had been formed.
The only data we have, which we can use for this, are those
relating to the rate of waste. Now, in this case, seeing that
there is some difference of opinion between my oolleagues
and me with regard to the thickness of the Silurian Rocks
of the South of Scotland, I do not feel justified in asking
others to accept my estimate of that thickness in dealing with a
question like this. I will, therefore, base that estimate upon
the assumption that the thickness of Silurian Rocks which .
formerly overlay the Gala Rocks of the Siccar Point was four

* See Goodchild, Origin of the British Flora, Proc. Bot. Soc. Edin.
(1902.)

236 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

thousand feet instead of the much greater thickness I should
myself assign to them. To this four thousand feet must be
added the thickness of other rocks older than those seen at
the Siccar Point, known to have been removed elsewhere
in the south of Scotland at the time in question. This fully
doubles the amount. So the amount of denudation during
the period in question will be 8000 x 3000, z.e., 24,000,000 ;
which, on this computation, is the interval of time that elapsed
from the date when the Gala Rocks of the Siccar Point were
formed down to the time when the crumpling and denudation
had ceased, and the rocks of Devonian age, represented by
the rocks of the Cheviots and St. Abbs, began to be deposited.

The interval of time next to be considered must also be one
of enormous length. Not only have we to take into account
the time required for the growth of enormous piles of sediment
and the gradual evolution of very large volcanoes, but we
have again to bear in mind the extensive and important
changes in the organic world which ensued in the interval.
I will not now enter into detail. but simply state that the
changes which ensued during this Devonian period seem to
me to require for their accomplishment not less than
100,000,000 years.

We have not done with the tale yet:—After the period
in question was ended there ensued another long interval
during which, over large areas in the south of Scotland and
also elsewhere, the whole of the previously formed volcanic
and associated strata of Devonian age were wasted away.
Nobody knows what that thickness was in the south of
Scotland. But elsewhere it can be shown that many thousands
of feet of rock were denuded before the next rock, the
Upper Old Red Sandstone, began to be formed. If we take
the thickness known to have been removed in the interval
in question in the Pentland Hills (where, by the way, it is
much less than elsewhere), and set it at six thousand feet,
which is the interval between the highest geological horizon
and the lowest upon which the Upper Old Red Sandstone
lies, there we shall be well within the mark. 6000 x 3000
amounts to 18,000,000 years.

This brings us back to the section at the Siccar Point.
There we have Upper Old Red Sandstone lying in an almost

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 237

undisturbed position upon highly contorted and probably
reversed rocks of Gala Age. The events which happened
in the interval between the time when the one was formed
and that when the other first came into existence in its present
position, relatively to the unconformable rocks below, may
be stated as follows :—
Time in years.
Interval between the Caledonian Old Red
and the Upper .. - =f 18,000,000

Time required for the formation of the
Caledonian and Orcadian Old Reds 100,000,000

Post Silurian denudation of older date than
the last me as ra 24,000,000

Formation of Silurian (and Lanarkian)
Rocks of newer date than the Gala
Rocks... re oe 3 36,000,000

Total chronological value of the uncon-
formity at the Siccar Poirft—in years 178,000,000

This is only one of many great unconformities of which the
geologist is cognizant. If, therefore, I state that the Upper
Old Red Sandstone of the Siccar Point is itself a rock of
high antiquity, dating back to more than four hundred millions
of years from our own times, the reader may be less disposed
to be incredulous than if I had stated these figures at the
outset.

In concluding this section I will only ask the reader to
remember this :—Geology is quite a modern science, recording
facts and ideas which are novel to even the educated men
of to-day. Astronomy is a science of great antiquity as
.such. The astronomers’ estimates of celestial distances were
for hundreds of years regarded as so much at variance with
the views current amongst thoughtful men that it took long
before such a statement as, let us say, the distance in miles
of the Sun from the Earth was fully realised or admitted to
be correct. Still more time was required before people would
admit that the astronomers’ estimate of the distance of Alpha
Centauri, the nearest Star, was true to the facts.

238 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 :

But when a geologist asks men of science, who do not
happen to be cognizant of the facts with which his own studies
make him familiar, to accept his statement that the Earth
is much older than they have been accustomed to think,
they turn aside with a smile, and ignore his remarks, as
the men of old did those of the astronomers. We, too, can
smile, and wait.

(III.) Tue Rocks on THe SHORE BETWEEN THE Siccar Point
AND COVE.

After returning to the top of the cliff, the party wended
their way northward for some distance, and then descended
to the shore to examine the higher members of the Upper
Old Red Sandstone. These are (as it happens) both sandstones,
and of a red colour. The red colouring matter is due to
the presence of a film of red oxide of iron—probably the
mineral Turgite, though in some cases it may be the pure
anhydrous ferric oxide Hematite. The iron coats the surface
of the grains of sand. It has been shown by Mr Hudleston
and others (including the present writer*) to be due to the
formation of these rocks under conditions of aridity, when
little or no organic matter found its way into the few shallow
saline lakes or Schatts in which part of the Upper Old Red
Sandstone of this part was formed. Many of the sandstones
are composed of well rounded grains of sand, identical in
character with the desert sands of to-day, and, like them,
showing the rounded form and polished surface which they
have acquired through prolonged drifting by the action of
the wind. Part of the Upper Old Red here may be confidently
referred to an origin similar to that of the sand hills of the
modern deserts.

Some of the grains of sand show beautiful examples of
what is called ‘‘secondary quartz.’’ Weak solutions of silica
have percolated through the rocks, and the silica has thus
been redeposited almost wherever it encountered a clean surface

* See “Desert Conditions in Great Britain.’’—Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc.,
Vol. vit., pp. 203-222.

‘quIOg IBIDIg ey4 JO

YINOS 4SBO) OY} OF ‘aull 4seood 949 OF jeTered ‘QA0Q JO YWION Wwouas uoljVIg— ES ol A |
l/s 1 ff Gee —
io // hay Ve L6G = 279

‘On oN

iY aavy srr
WMonmy arod~y

Se ea SP

(CE NNEC ihe wh] NN a
| Lh pL § Tee ; AS EAM ] Se ee ek ae Sane c=
: wa VAR [Ny ae WI Ss “2ddaQ- =

xO Pay pa
Woog <— WZ APIIIO yo raynianys WIG YProyuaarvsg

240 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

on a grain of sand. The result has been to redevelop a
crystalline outline on grains of quartz which, perhaps, had
the very same form before it was worn off by prolonged
attrition. The remarkable feature about the secondary quartz
is the fact that in many cases the new quartz is deposited
upon the old in exact accordance with the molecular structure
of the original. As Professor Judd has pointed out in referring
to this interesting fact, the crystalline materials seem to
possess what one is almost tempted to call a certain amount
of vitality, so far as reparative powers are. concerned. And
it matters not how long a time elapses between an injury to
a crystal, resulting in the obliteration of its proper form,
and the time when that form is again developed. Half the
events in the geological history of the Earth may have happened
in the interval, and yet the process is completed just as
perfectly as at first. We owe it mainly to the researches
of Mr Sorby that our attention has been called to these
points. Some of his first studied specimens came from the
locality where the leader of the party described the facts.
Near the top of the Upper Old Red Sandstone there usually
occurs a record of a change in the elimatal conditions
that set in about the time when this section of the rock was
formed. It usually consists of a sandstone, less brightly
coloured than that below, and full of nodules, flakes, and
concretions, of calcareous matter. These are the Cornstones.
In those districts where the succession from the Old Red
to the Carboniferous is complete, there is usually a considerable
thickness of shales and clays containing nodules and bands
of impure argillaceous limestone. These beds are the Ballagan
Beds, otherwise known as the Cement Stones, or as the Lower
Tuedian. They are the Scottish representatives of what have
long been called in other parts of the kingdom the Lower
Limestone Shales. They are of great thickness in the Tweed
Valley, and also in the Border country to the west. Around
Edinburgh they are fully twelve hundred feet in thickness,
and the voleanic rocks of Arthur Seat and the Calton Hill occur
in their middle part. But they are locally absent in Fife,
where the Oil Shale series lies directly upon the Upper Old
Red owing to deposition having taken place there against
a sloping bank, consisting of the Upper Old Red Sandstone,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 241

South of Cove the Cornstones are almost immediately succeeded
by a thick mass of sandstone, also more or less calcareous
in character. Close to Cove Harbour this diffused calcareous
matter has segregated out, and has given rise to some very
remarkable spheroidal concretions, which, in a few cases,
are as much as a yard in diameter. Captain Norman seems
to have been the first to call attention to these great natural
stone balls. As regards the position of the rock in which
they occur, it is not yet safe to hazard an opinion; but as
that part of the coast is soon to be re-examined by the
Geological Survey, by the light thrown upon the succession
of the Lower Carboniferous rock of the Berwickshire coast
by Mr Gunn, the question whether these sandstones are
part of the Cornstones, or whether they belong to the
Fell Sandstone—the Ballagan Beds being nearly absent—
will probably be answered to the general satisfaction of
geologists.*

For the rest of the section at Cove see Mr Gunn’s paper
in the Transactions of the Club, read at the Berwick Meeting,
13th. October 1898 (Vol. xv1., pp. 313-316.)

* Note added, January 1904. Since this was written Mr Clough, of
the Geological Survey, has resurveyed this part of the coast, and has
shown that the sandstone in question belongs to the lower part of
the Ballagan Beds. He has also proved the existence of the large
fault near Cove, to which the present writer drew attention at the
time of the Club’s excursion. See the section appended, which is
a copy of the one used on that occasion.

1g

242

PEEBLES, INCLUDING Lynx, StoBo, AnD Dawyck.

Tris, rHE Toirp Mzetine of 1902, was held on Thursday, July
24th, and on that morning, or overnight, there assembled at
Peebles those members and friends whose names here follow.
But.the President of the Club, Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn,
was unable to join us. He sent, however, a telegram from
Sweden wishing the company a pleasant meeting. In his
absence Mr 'T. Craig Brown, himself a former President
of the Club, acted for him during the day’s proceedings.
Present were:—Mr T. Craig Brown, Woodburn, Selkirk,
ex-President; Mr George Grey Butler, Ewart Park, Editing
Secretary ; Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., Berwick, Organizing
Secretary; Mr Robert Brown, Duns; Rev. J. R. Cruickshank,
B.D., Manse of Stobo; Mr Isaac Craik, Glasgow; Mr J.
Graham Crawford, Limekilns; Captain Forbes, R.N., and
Miss Forbes, Berwick, and Miss Monson; Mr George Fortune,
Duns; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Goodchild,
F.G.8., Edinburgh; Dr Clement B. Gunn, Peebles; Mr W.
Maddan, Berwick; Rev. the Hon. 8S. G. W. Maitland,
Thirlestane Castle; Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A., Lauder;
Mr James Marr, M.B., Greenlaw; Mr James A. Milne; Mr
J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr Henry Paton and Miss Paton,
Edinburgh; Rev. James Primrose; Mr Thomas Ross,
Edinburgh ; Mr J. Smeall, Jedburgh; Mr James A. Somervail,
Broomdykes; Mr D. Mcb. Watson, Hawick; Mr Hugh Weir,
Glasgow; and Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns.

Our fellow member, Dr David Christison, of Edinburgh,
Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, who
was to have given us a short explanatory address at the
old Roman Camp at Lyne, was unluckily prevented from
coming to this meeting, and his place was taken by Mr
Ross when we reached that point in the day’s doings. —

We started westward from Peebles, in two brakes and a
landau, at half-past nine in the morning, the weather cool,
clouds grey and high, and showers possible. On our right
we passed the solitary old square church tower, well pointed
and finished with red stone, all that remains of the church

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 243

of St. Andrew, built in 1171, dedicated to its patron saint
in 1195, ruined in the course of the 17th century.

Leaving the outskirts of Peebles, we drive westward upon
a fairly level road with a steep incline on our left hand,
till a view is disclosed which for a brief moment carries the
thoughts to other lands. Have we come upon a scene in
Rhineland or the Tyrol, or something pictured in Anne of
Geierstein, a grim grey fortress standing on a cliff above a
winding river? There is but little in common between
medizeval Germany and Tweedside, except perhaps here. We
are faced by Neidpath Castle, standing proudly where the
crescent curve of the water runs between steep wooded banks,
a square mass looking upstream and downstream, and domin-
ating the opposite wood-clad bluff, through which the modern
railway has been forced to tunnel. [A good view of this
scene is given in one of our earlier volumes, 1886, p. 362. |
Some large and fine old yew trees are seen upon the hither
bank as we draw nearer.

The approach to the castle is now a grassy path, but was
formerly a fine avenue of trees, which opened upon the
public road at the point where Jedderfield road branches
otf, and this spot still goes by the name of the ‘ White
Yett’’ among the fathers of the burgh. Jedderfield road
in those days was the main road, ascending the face of the
hill and descending again two miles further on. The present
direct road past the castle was constructed about 1697. The
ancient garden of the castle lies to the north, above the road,
and the once beautiful terraces slope toward the south. The
destruction of the fine old trees in 1795 by the then Duke
of Queensberry is deplored by Wordsworth in a well-known
sonnet. Above the gate of the castle formerly existed a
window of out-look, at which the dying maid of Neidpath
vainly watched for her lover’s recognition, as touchingly
related in verse by Scott, and also by Campbell. The ancient
doorway and turnpike are on the south side, and are part
of the ancient peel now in ruins. About 1410 the newer
addition was built on the east side, converting the gaunt
tall tower into a mansion. About 1660 the new entrance
on the east side was formed, and also a handsome staircase
excavated out of 11 feet of wall. An iron ring still remains

244. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

in position above one of the windows of an apartment termed
the ‘Sheriff's Room’’; through this ran a repe and noose, for
executing judgments upon culprits. The castle belonged in
the 17th century to the Lords Yester, earls of Tweeddale, -
but in 1686 the Neidpath estate and castle were sold to the
Duke of Queensberry, and in 1795 the property came into
possession of the Earl of Wemyss. The old spelling of the
name, which probably indicates its pronunciation at that
date, is ‘‘Needpetth,” as given in Pont’s map of Tvedia
contained in Blaeu’s atlas of 1654.

Then we follow the winding Tweed on its north bank
till we come to the confluence where the Manor Water joins
it on its southern shore, and a pretty road-bridge crosses the
water. The Manor Valley, opening a view into the Silurian
uplands to the southward, affords a gently ascending road
to the St. Mary’s Loch, invisible to us, which lies among
the higher hills beyond. At the north-west angle of the
opening made by the Manor Water, high up on the south
bank of the Tweed, is Dr Caverhill’s sanatorium, consisting
of farm buildings converted to healing purposes. Lower down
stands an old substantial farm house, belonging to the Earl
of Wemyss; French in character of building, with its high
pitched roof, British in its environment of stately trees,
dispersed in park-like fashion, and Tweed flowing round it
on the northern side. Then, as we drive, comes a bend in
the river with a little rocky islet and big Scotch firs upon
it; while on the north bank of Tweed, between road and
river, extends a flat haugh, crossed at its further end by
a railway bridge across the Lyne, where this river’s valley
opens out wider at its junction with the Tweed. Passing
an old toll-house, the second this day, we cross the Meldon
Burn, which descends on our right from a reservoir two
miles away, and see river terraces, thirty or forty feet high,
above the present valley, on each side of the Lyne water;
the terrace on the south side being, in fact, the edge of
Sheriff Muir. Then Lyne itself comes in view, nestling at
the foot of a grass-clad hill, its church crowning a knoll
upon our right. In the churchyard we note a tombstone
bearing the inscription, ‘‘Here lies Robert Wales, surgeon
of the 68th Regiment of Foot, son of the late Mr Lancelot

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 245

Wales, rector of the Grammar School of Kelso, who died
the 9th day of February 1793.’ And now we climb a grassy
slope beyond the church and reach the camp, which, forming
_the centre of one of the finest hill landscapes in Scotland,
covers a small plateau of some twelve or thirteen acres; and
here we listen to the most interesting account of it which
Mr Thomas Ross, of Edinburgh, so kindly came to give
us.

Roman Camp at Lyne.

Its position, buried as it is among the lofty Peeblesshire
hills, seems at first sight inexplicable, but the key is probabiy
to be found in the fact that it commands the valley or path
of communication connecting the two highways or routes by
which invading armies, have always entered Scotland, the
one on the east by Berwick and the Lothians, and the other
on the west by Carlisle and Lanarkshire. This valley is thus
a link connecting the two main routes of armies penetrating
northwards into Scotland. It is a fair inference, therefore,
that the object of the Romans was to protect this important
connection; and it is noteworthy that these connecting roads,
although running through a hill country, encounter no high
pass, and have such easy gradients that they are favourite
cycling routes at the present day. Hxcavations were recently
made, in the autumn of 1900, with the definite purpose of
settling the vexed question whether Lyne was really a Roman
Camp at all, no relics of undoubted Roman origin having
been discovered there previously.

The camp lies four miles due west of Peebles, and 300
yards west of Lyne Kirk, 700 feet above the sea, upon a
plateau 100 feet above Lyne water, which is separated from
the steep western and southern flanks of the plateau by a
haugh or river-flat, not exceeding 100 yards in width. [See
plan.} On the opposite side of the river the bank rises at
once very steeply, and is so high that the station is commanded
from the gentle hill slopes beyond, but at too great a distance
to be annoyed by primitive missiles.

The site was admirably chosen for its natural strength.
The south and west sides were amply protected by the steep

ire.

an Me z 3
LEPTIN 2 ©
a CARN 8 We)
(om) \ >
) 5
- Lan}
a 4
ol me =
5 pa z
& o) S)
= iz eS
i = = gin ze :
= SS Wy 54 -
3 Da Wjezoce s
om a /
= : [o)
RSENS &
cy ey Ips SE gine A
ee "
a TT) AVERARNERE
Fy Nf!) Hy W)
RTM ypy ony
t CA AD ne | ‘ ‘ \|
ie} bv { f Y 1 Ibe
a © 7S

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 247

ascents from the river. The north side was rendered almost
equally strong by a morass (DD) in a hollow now drained,
which formerly covered the whole front, except a small
portion at the west end, where a narrow neck (E), level
with the plateau, connected it along the top of the bank
with the hills beyond. This approach was far too narrow
to permit of a serious attack, as the assailants would be
hemmed in between the steep bank and the morass. On
the east front the ground, although easier, was by no means
unfavourable to the defence. The southward trend of the
morass contracted the width of the access from the east, and
the ground fell away from the plateau in a hollow (F), which,
bending southward between the plateau and the ‘‘ moraine’”’
(H), opened on the haugh of the river. Thus the only level
approach from the east was by a narrow space (G) between
this hollow and the morass. The ‘‘moraine” (H) 100 yards
distant, and quite detached, may have been used as an outlying
defence, but no doubt, if taken by an enemy, would be a
source of weakness to the garrison. It will be seen how
skilfully the fortifications were designed, for the trenches,
marked by dark lines on the plan, are the most important
features in the defence.

Before the recent excavations, almost the only fortifications
visible were the remains of the rectangular work (A), set
with its back on the western edge of the plateau; but it
did not occupy the whole width of the plateau, and thus
two strips of level ground, one on the north (B), the other
on the south (C, I), were left, upon which an enemy attacking
in force might effect a lodgment. ‘The excavations proved,
however, as was to be expected, that the Romans had not
been unmindful of this risk, and had provided against it by
constructing the two wings or annexes (B, C) at the west end
of the plateau, thus occupying its full width at that end.
The north annex took in practically the whole of the level
ground on that side, and although the south annex occupied
only a part of the level ground on its side, it flanked (I)
the remaining part.

On the strong side of the main work, that is the east,
Mr Ross showed us charts, one of which gave a section of
that part of the ground on which we were at the moment

248 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

standing, the north-east corner. This drawing showed that,
after clearing away debris, the defences consisted here of
an inner and outer rampart and three ditches. The inner
ditch and great rampart go right round the camp, the middle
ditch goes round the outside of the annexes. From the bottom
of the ditch to the top of the main rampart, on the strong
side of the camp, was 20 feet vertically.

R

These are shown in this diagram, consisting of :—

R—The main rampart, 32 feet wide.

b—The berm of this rampart, 8 feet wide.

c—A terrace, 18 feet wide.

d—A second terrace at the same level as c, 12 feet wide,
and carrying

r—A small outer rampart, 20 feet wide.

e—A mound, forming counterscarp of the outer trench.

1, 2, 3—The three trenches or ditches, the outer and deepest,
No. 3, being 8 feet in depth.

Total width, 140 feet.

It was at the north-east angle of the rectangular work
(A) that Mr Ross unfolded his large plans, and explained
them to us as they lay upon the grass at our feet. We
then visited the ‘‘northern annex’ (B), which protects the
main work by covering the western portion of its north front,
the eastern portion being naturally defended by the marsh
(D). We then walked along the grassy rampart of the west
front, here consisting of a high bank, which slopes from the
rampart at first moderately and then very steeply down to
the Lyne water haugh, and forms an extremely effective
natural defence. Turning the next corner, at the S.W.
angle of the main work, we came to the ‘‘southern annex”

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 249

(C), which, while covering the western portion of the south
front, so far as to include the southern gateway entrance,
also flanked the other half where exposed to attack from
the open ground (I).

There were four entrances to the main work (A), nearly
in the centre of each front, the Porta Pretoria on the east, —
Porta Decumana on the west, Porta Sinistra on the north,
Porta Dextra on the south.

The first two were in the line of the Via Pretoria, the
two latter of the Via Principalis.

The remains of four stone buildings, two of them heavily
buttressed, were discovered along the east side of the Via
Principalis; one of which was presumably the Pretorium,
separated from one of its neighbours by a street paved
with cobblestones. In the centre of the most southerly of
these buildings was found a remarkable stone lined pit, 10
feet deep, constructed of excellent coursed red sandstone
masonry, with no trace of cement, the bottom flagged with
flat stones bedded in clay. In this were found an iron spear-
head and several pieces of pottery. The relics discovered
clearly indicate a Roman occupation, and they include fragments
of bowls of Samian ware, black and grey ware, amphore,
and tiles; fragments of window glass, and of square bottles
of blue glass of the usual Roman type, and the upper part
of a very pretty beaker of thin, transparent glass; also iron
nails with large heads, and the spike 4 or 5 inches long;
two iron spear-heads, one barbed and with a shank, the
other leaf-shaped and unbarbed; and, lastly, two coins, one
of Trajan and one of Vespasian.

On the lower slopes, beneath the plateau, we found prevalent
a luxuriant yellow toadflax (Linaria vulgaris), which covered
the knowe near the smithy, at the foot of the plateau.

Entering the carriages again, we took the road which is
fenced on either side by the celebrated Stobo hedges, whose
antiquity is to be judged from this:—that so far back as
1695, Dr Pennecuick remarked that the hedges were old and
high, and caused much grumbling from those who passed
between them. The Berberis vulgaris, or native wild barbery
of Great Britain, known by its trifid spines, is one constituent
GG

250 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

of the Stobo hedges, and hornbeam is another. An old beech
tree, called by children the ‘‘Queen of Stobo,” we saw on
the right side of the road, bound together by iron chains
to support its aged trunk and limbs. We passed, too, the
apex of Sheriff Muir, where wapenshaws used to be held
so late as the end of the 18th century; and on our right
‘hand was Easter Happrew, the birth place of David Ritchie,
the Black Dwarf of Sir Walter Scott’s story, who established
himself in a stone-built cabin on a wild moorland within
the lands of the late Sir James Naesmith.

We visited the Norman Church of Stobo, dating from 1175.
It has three Norman-arched doors, two of which have been
filled up. The tower was perhaps built at the time of the
Reformation by Priest Colquhoun, who outwardly conformed
with Reformation principles, but secretly hid his friends of
the old religion in the upper stvrey of the tower. Outside
the door is an iron ring for scolding wives; the door posts
(of sandstone) are scored and worn, as though by children
sharpening their knives or parishioners their arrows.

There are two fine Norman windows on the north side
of the chancel: the window on the south side consists of a
single slab of stone, perforated with four narrow light openings,
and above these some smaller ones of lozenge shape, giving
the complete tracery without a single jointing in the stone.
There is here the tomb of a soldier—a highlander—who
died returning from ‘‘the ’45,” an old stone with the figure
of a man in bonnet, kilt, and large musket. The highland
army passed this way on their return.

Driving on past Stobo Castle, through the policy and woods,
we open out a view of Drummelzier Haugh, evidently the
site of an ancient lake. We have on the left of the road,
coming down to the Tweed, an altar stone placed where
Kentigern and Merlin met. In the distance is Tintock Tap,
a bleak hill summit, of which the rhyme says :—

“Be your lassie ne’er so black,
Gin she hae the name o’ siller,
Set her ap on Tintock Tap,
The wind will blaw a laddie till her,”

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 251

Then we reached the house of Dalwick,* standing in its
park near the bank of Tweed, at the foot of steep tree-
clad slopes on its east and south sides. A short account
of the history of Dalwick (or ‘‘Dawyck”) will be found,
given by Dr Hardy, in the Olub’s Transactions for 1886,
page 382. The following brief note may be added here.

Dalwick House.

A modern castellated mansion on N.E. corner of Drummelzier
Park; held by the Veitches from the 13th to the close of
the 17th century. The estate then passed to the lawyer,
James Naesmyth (died 1706), who was known as the Deil
o’ Dawick. His grandson and namesake, the 2nd baronet
(succeeded 1770, died 1779), was Linnzeus’s pupil, who
planted, in 1735, the Dawick avenue of silver firs and larch
(1725.) Ona knoll a short distance S.W. of the house stands
the old church of Dalwick parish, suppressed 1742, which
now serves as a family mausoleum.

The Naturalists—after lunch within the house, and an
expression of thanks to Mrs Balfour, conveyed by Mr
Craig Brown on their behalf—spent a pleasant hour roaming
through the woods, with some guidance at times from the
Dalwick gardener. He told us that the larches we saw,
grand and venerable, were the oldest planted in Scotland,
with the exception, possibly, of some of the Duke of Athol’s.
Linnzus was present, about the year 1735, when some of the
conifers were planted. They were brought from Russia by
the Naesmyth of that day, who was a friend of Linnzus,
and had travelled with him in Scandinavian and other
continental forests. We saw on the lawn beside the house
a very well-grown oak, very large to be so far north, measuring
153 feet round the trunk. A little further off was a beech
tree with an unusual ‘upright habit,” trying as it were to
imitate a poplar or a cypress in shape; and a similar unique
growth of British oak was noticed close to Dalwick church.

* The name is variously spelt Dawick, Dawyck, and Dalwick. The
last is the correct spelling, though the name is pronounced as a
- rhyme to Hawick.

252 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

Other tall beech trees in a grove have forced: each other
up to a great height upon the hillside to the east of the
house. In their top branches we saw some herons’ nests.
There was a Spanish oak with slim straight stem and pre-
ternaturally large leaves, to judge by British oakleaf standards ;
a fine Pinus nobilis, and two Abies albertiana, together with
another Spanish oak, which the gardener described as a
“Turkey oak.” The Abies albertiana is one of the Canadian
‘‘ Hemlock Spruces.”” There were some Abies grandis, but not
very vigorous; some Douglas, natives of Vancouver; and an
Abies Nordmanniana of great height. Also a Cupressus
Nitkaénsis (from Nootka Sound in Vancouver Island) of a
drooping habit—a tree which is mentioned by Captain Cook.
There was a Thuja-like Librocedrus decuwrrens, the Californian
White Cedar, with red bark.

The chapel, upon the hillside, among the trees, is roofed
with red slates from 3} to 4 an inch in thickness. An old
font lies outside, octagonal in shape, the only relic of the
old church, which stood where the chapel stands now, probably
of earlier date than the 15th century. The belfry of this
chapel is a copy of one of the 17th century at Fortingall.

Very fine bushes of Spirwa ariefolia were seen growing
by the side of a brook of steep descent, where also are some
real wild aspens, Populus tremula; also Berberis vulgaris
(the Stobo hedge bush); and a Polypodiwm vulgaris, which
drooped its pendent fronds from the fork of a plane 12 feet
above the ground, on the sloping bank of the same little
river. Lastly, a thorn that seemed to be a hybrid is
identified by Captain Norman as Crateygus Azarolus, ‘an
old friend.”’

Dr Clement B. Gunn, of Peebies, accompanied the party
the whole day through, and contributed much to the success
of this meeting. His intimate local knowledge was most
helpful, and freely given.

Dinner took place in the Commercial Hotel, Peebles, in
the afternoon. Mr T. Craig Brown presided, and after the
repast the usual toasts of the King, the Club, and the Lady
Members were honoured.

Several new members were proposed for admission to the
Club.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 253

APPENDIX.
By Mr J. G. Goodchild.

Much of the beauty of the scenery around Peebles is
connected with the nature of the rocks out of which the
hills and valleys have been shaped. In considering the
subject, however briefly, one must not lose sight of the very
important fact that nearly the whole of the surface relief
is the outcome of causes which are still in operation, and
whose mode of working can, in most cases, be easily studied
in detail on the spot. The hills have not been pushed up,
as many persons have supposed has been the case, nor has
voleanic action had much, if anything, to do with bringing
any of them into their present form. Their real nature can
best be comprehended by making the ascent of any one of
the higher eminences of the district, on a clear day, when
it is possible to see the summits of the hills around the
point of view to a distance of a few miles. Anyone who
will take the trouble to do this will see at once that the
hill upon which he stands is really part of a great upland
plain, which here falls a little below the general level, and
there rises a little above it. The valleys, which look so deep
and wide when one is travelling through them, look, from
this position, what they really are—merely slight depressions
which have been excavated out of the upland plain. The
hills, it will be seen, are simply the parts of the plain which
have not been carved into valleys.

As a matter of fact the agents which have been chiefly
instrumental in carving the depressions within the upland area
we are considering, are simply what are comprehensively spoken
of aS RAIN AND RIVERS. These have been aided to some
extent by the work of ice; and the action of the whole
has been largely regulated by the elevation or depression
of the land, in relation to the sea level, by earth-movements.
As for the work of the sea, we may dismiss that entirely from
consideration when we are dealing with the evolution of the

254 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

surface features in a district like that under consideration.
Likewise we may leave entirely out of account cataclysmal
action, of any kind soever. Nothing else of importance besides
the quiet and gentle action of subaerial forces has been
concerned in removing the rock which formerly occupied the
place where now are the valleys. All the material has been
gradually removed from that area, and little by little, in the
course of long ages, been transferred from the land to the sea,
where it now lies spread out upon the sea bottom in the
form of layers of mud, sand, and silt.

This statement about the valleys may be put into another
form. We may picture to ourselves a time in their history
when the present deep valleys had no existence, and when
the rivers that have shaped them flowed at levels much
nearer to those of the summit plain than they do now. And
if it had been possible to record the successive stages in the
shaping of the valleys, by inspecting the work at different
periods, we should have found that at the end of each long
interval of time the river had cut its way down a little
deeper, and had widened its valley a little more, as time had
gone on. And so, in the course of long ages, of which the
whole of the historical period forms but a very small part,
the depressions have been carved by rain and rivers into
their present form. |

The history of the summit plain calls for some fuller
explanation; but this cannot well be given in a form that
would be intelligible to those who are not versed in geological
matters until an outline of the geological history of the district
as a whole has been laid before the reader, which, accordingly,
will be given here.

The oldest rocks in the district rise to the surface to the
north of Peebles. They belong to the geological group known
as the Ordovician rocks. The lowest of these consist of a
group of volcanic rocks, of high geological antiquity, which
appear to have been erupted beneath the sea. These are
followed by some beds of what are now chert and jasper;
but when these are carefully examined under the microscope
they are seen to consist chiefly of some lowly marine organisms
called Radiolaria, whence the deposit in question is called
a radiolarian chert. The feature of interest in connection

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 255

with these lies in the fact that they agree in every respect
with the radiolarian oozes of the deeper parts of the oceanic
basins of to-day; and, doubtless, as most reasonable persons
think, they were formed under the same conditions, and at
similar depths. There is a little unwillingness on the part
of a few people—mostly more or less backward as regards
their education—to admit that any part of a continental area
can ever have formed the floor of adeep ocean. Such, however,
was the position of what is now Peebles during part of the
older Ordovician times. It has undergone many ups and
downs since then, but few of the subsequent events in its
history are so fraught with interest to the student of ancient
physical geography as the fact that an ancient deep sea deposit
underlies much of the south of Scotland.

Other events followed the deep sea episode; but they do
not much concern us in this connection.

The next event of importance that the study of the rocks
has brought to light is the evidence of an extensive upheaval
of the ocean floor, and a temporary conversion of some parts
of it into land. The earlier formed rocks, including the lavas
and the radiolarian chert, had been compacted into hard rock,
upheaved, long exposed to the action of the waves, extensively
worn thereby, and the pebbles resulting from the wear and
tear were spread out so as to form another kind of rock, made
of samples, so to speak, of all the different kinds of rock
that occurred within the area affected by the upheaval. It
is this very ancient beach gravel, now compacted into a hard
band of stone, which forms the well-known ‘‘ Haggis Rock”
of Peebles and Lanarkshire, which is so much in request
amongst geologists and other lovers of things interesting in
connection with the remote past.

After the Haggis Rock was formed there ensued another
period of subsidence, during which many events of great
interest happened in the Lake District, Wales, and elsewhere ;
but those which occurred here are not of sufficient importance
to be dwelt upon at any length now.

Another period of upheaval set in, followed, as before, by
a prolonged period of subsidence. There is no need to enter
into any great detail in regard to this. It will suffice to say
that in the course of a great many millions of years a vast

256 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

thickness of mud, sand, loam, and silt was spread out in
even layers far and wide, pile upon pile, over the sea bottom.
It was the strata formed during this S1zurtan Prriop which,
after being consolidated and very much affected by later changes,
subsequently saw the light as the great pile of convoluted
greywackes and argillites out of which the Peeblesshire hills
were at a later time to be carved.

The event of most importance that followed the formation
of the rocks was their subsequent upheaval and crumpling,
which the reader who is curious in such matters will find
more fully described in a paper dealing with the Club’s
excursion to Old Cambus and the Siccar Point, to which I
must refer for details of what followed; for the history of
that part of Scotland coincides in almost every particular with
the history of this, so far as this chapter is concerned.

Suffice it to say that after the Silurian rocks had been
much crumpled and disturbed, and had undergone enormous
denudations, first the Caledonian Old Red was laid down upon
their edges; then these were wasted away and, afterwards, the
Upper Old Red Sandstone, followed by a thick pile of Carbon-
iferous rocks, took its place over the old surface formed of
the Silurian rocks. Then the whole compound (so to speak)
was folded, faulted, and denuded again. Next came the New
Red Sandstone, which was spread out in very unequal thicknesses
over nearly the whole of the south of Scotland, and was
followed by the marine and widely distributed Jurassic rocks.
These, in their turn, underwent denudation, and an extensive,
and very even, plain was formed, upon which in later times
the Cretaceous rocks were spread out.

It is, I think, this old pre-cretaceous floor, since upheaved
and slightly bent, and then re-exposed by the removal of
the rocks which formerly lay upon it, which forms the summit-
plain of the Peeblesshire hills.

Now, it was long after the Cretaceous rocks were formed
that the upheaval took place which lifted the plain upon
which the Cretaceous rocks lay to something like the level,
averaging something over 2000 feet above the Ordnance Datum,
which this summit plain occupies at present.

IT think that when the rivers of the district began to flow
none of the rocks which at present form the hills were exposed,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 257

Probably the Cretaceous rocks formed the surface strata. It
was through these that the rivers slowly cut their way down
to a lower level, until they came upon strata of different
kinds. At this juncture some curious and perplexing changes
in the physical geography of the district took place. In
many cases the courses of the rivers were gradually changed,
or their channels were modified in many different ways. It
is as far back as 1881 that I gave a detailed account of the
changes, induced by the varying degrees of destructibility of
the strata, that the River Eden, in the north of England,
underwent in consequence of meeting with similar conditions.
I have some reason to think that the paper in question was
the first in which the importance of these factors was pointed
out.

The valleys had been shaped into very much their present
form, and the general aspect of the country was much as
it is now at the period (very far back in the past if we measure
by the ordinary chronological standards) when the Age of
Snow set in. The details of the waxing and waning of that
remarkable set of events cannot be given here, even if they
were needed. Suffice it for the present purpose to say that
the land at the commencement of the Age ot Snow stood
much higher above the sea level than it does now. This
was one of the reasons why it snowed in those days where
it would rain now. ‘The snow did not flow off the surface,
as rain water does, but continued to accumulate until it
began to find its way seaward in the form of moving masses
of land ice. These, in time, increased in volume until they
eventually attained in many parts of Scotland to a thickness
of two or three thousand feet. Seeing that each thousand
feet of thickness of such material presses upon each square
foot of the rocky bed with a weight of over 25 tons; and
seeing, further, that the ice was heavily charged in its lower
parts with stones, mud, and sand, and that the period during
which these conditions endured was, at the least, one of several
hundred thousand years—one can hardly wonder that important
modifications of the old surface features were brought about
by these glacial conditions. As a matter of fact, most of the
river valleys were both deepened and widened by the prolonged
_ grinding by the ice; and the erosion effected in this way was
HH

258 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

by no means uniform. In some parts of a valley the depression
was deepened very much more than in some of the parts
adjoining, in which respect glacial erosion differs essentially
in its work from the eroding work of a river, for in this
case the bed of a water course everywhere slopes more or
less downhill and seawards.

About Peebles one of these cases of unequal erosion took
place on a somewhat extensive scale. The whole of the valley
for several miles above the river gorge on which Neidpath
Castle is situated was scooped out by the ice to perhaps as
much as a hundred feet lower than it was before; while at
the gorge mentioned it is probable that the erosion was
relatively small. In other words, while a great rock basin
was being ground out by the ice above Neidpath, that part
of the valley where the gorge is now was spared. So a
great lake basin was formed, whose rock barrier extended
from near the foot of the Manor Water to close upon Peebles
itself. All the valleys above this, including the Lyne Water,
were locally deepened and widened, more or less, by the same
agency.

So it happened that when the Age of Snow was giving
place to what one is almost justified in calling the Age of
Rain, and the great masses of ice were melting away, extensive
lakes gradually formed within each of the valleys. A large
lake extended from far above Drummelzier to a mile or so
below Dalwick. Another series of lakes occupied part of
the Lyne. And the same may be said of other river courses
near Peebles.

By degrees, however, two other sets of factors came into
operation, both tending, as must always be the case, to reduce
the lakes to the normal condition and replace them by rivers.
One of these, in the present case, was the lowering of the
bed of the river in what is now the gorge below Neidpath,
which tapped the lakes and eventually drained them. The
other was the steady inflow of sediment, by which the remaining
water of the lakes was gradually replaced by silt, and alluvial
haughs left in their stead.

Perhaps this explanation will give an answer to the question
why there are so many high-level river terraces about Lyne
Church, :

259

LAUDER.

Tue Fourru Mezerine of the year 1902 was held at Lauder,
on Wednesday, August 27th.

There were present :—Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., ©
of Smeaton-Hepburn, President of the Club; Captain F. M.
Norman, R.N., Berwick, Organizing Secretary; Mr G. G.
Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing Secretary; Mr George
Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick, Treasurer; and the following members
and friends:—Mr Johannes Albe, The Hawthorne, Duns;
Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside; Dr N. T. Brewis, M.D.,
Edinburgh; Colonel Brown, Longformacus, and Miss Brown;
Mr T. Craig Brown, Woodburn, Selkirk; Miss Fordyce Buchan,
Kelloe; Colonel Currie, Oxendean; Sir George B. Douglas,
Bart., Springwood Park, Kelso; Mr William Nicol Elder;
Mr J. Ferguson, Duns; Mr George Fortune, Kilmeny, Duns;
Mr Robert Shirra Gibb, M.B.C.M., Boon, Lauder; Mr Arthur
Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh ;
Dr Henry Hay; Mr F. S. Hay, Duns Castle; Mr George
Henderson, Upper Keith; Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D.,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Edinburgh; Rev. J. F. Leishman, M.A., Linton;
Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels; Rev. D. McLaren,
Humbie Manse; Dr Marr, Greenlaw; Rev. Thomas Martin,
M.A., Lauder; Captain Milne Home, Wedderburn; Rev. M.
Muirhead, Westruther; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr
Ralph Richardson, Gattonside, and Mrs Richardson; Mr H.
Rutherford, Fairnington; Mr William Shaw, Galashiels; Mr
T. B. Short, Berwick; Dr Skinner, Lauder; Dr Stewart
Stirling, Edinburgh; Mr Andrew Thomson, F.S8.A. (Scot.),
Galashiels; Mr William Weatherhead, Berwick; and Mr
Joseph Wilson, Duns.

260 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
Lauder. By the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.

The meeting at Lauder in August was largely attended.
Many of the members from the south and from Edinburgh
travelled by the new railway, and arrived at the station at
11-17. In walking from there to the Black Bull Hotel, where
conveyances were provided, the members passed along the
High Street of the old Burgh. At the West Port they saw
the only part that remains of the old wall which once
surrounded the town. Outside of this wall a back street leads
to the right and another to the left, which permitted passage
past the Burgh when the ports were closed. Inside the wall
the Rotten Row runs to the left, at right angles to the High
Street. This, as the name indicates, was one of the roads
which led to Lauder Fort or Castle. Till 1823 this formed
part of a road which led through the Lauderdale policies to
the old road at Norton. In passing down High Street some
few specimens can be seen of houses built with the gable
to the street, with narrow closes leading down to gardens and
offices. On the right hand the Vennel branches off. This
leads to Allanbank, the residence of Colonel Money, C.B.,
the Manse, the Castle Riggs, and some burgess acres. On
the left hand there is a wide open space named the Avenue.
This was at one time the approach to Thirlestane Castle,
and some sketches still exist which show the avenue, with
its grand line of trees, as the approach to the Castle, before
it had been extended in the front by the massive wings and
other appendages added by the Duke of Lauderdale and his
successors. By an arrangement with the Earls of Lauderdale a
right of way by the avenue and past the Castle over the Leader
to the old road was given up many years ago. On the other
side of the street from the avenue there is pointed out the site
of what was formerly an old inn, called Johnny Oope’s. Sir
John is said to have made his first stop here after his defeat
at Prestonpans in 1745. The site is now occupied by a
handsome warehouse. From this point down to the Town
Hall the street is called the Market Place, and is about 100
feet wide. In front of the Town Hall steps, the Town Cross
once stood. In the Market Place is the Black Bull Hotel,
once the site of an old ‘‘ Peel.” On the opposite side, and back

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 261

from the street, is the Church, built by the Duke of Lauderdale
in 1673, to replace the old Lauder Kirk, of historic fame.
Near it is the East U. F. Manse, built in the Tower gardens,
once the site of the seat of the Lauders, known as the Tower.
A striking feature of the Market Place is the Town Hall
or Tolbooth. This faces the Market Place, and forms the
western end of the ‘‘ Midrow ”—a row of houses which occupies
the centre of the High Street. The Tolbooth was the scene
of many weird events in past times. It has associations with
crime and witchcraft and slaughter. Here, in 1606, the Karl
of Home and his men burned the Tolbooth of Lauder, and
killed the bailie, William Lauder, or ‘‘ Willie at the West
Port.’”’ A road called the Kirk Wynd crosses the Midrow
a little below the Tolbooth. This road is so named because
it led to the old Kirk which stood near the Castle, and crossed
the Leader there by what is called in the Kirk Session Records
‘“Kerypt Bridge.” A little below the Midrow, on the right
hand side, is Red House, built on the site of the old Manse.
When the old Manse was being taken down, for the purpose
of building the new house, a stone was found bearing the
date 1618, and with the inscription—PATRIB. ET POSTERIS
IN RELIGIONE. MJB. K.D., 1618.

The initials on the stone, M.J.B., are those of Mr James
Burnett, who was minister of Lauder at that time. He pro-
tested against the action of King James VI. when he sought
to force the Articles of the Assembly of Perth upon the Church.
His son was Bishop of Aberdeen, then Archbishop of Glasgow,
and succeeded Archbishop Sharp in the See of St. Andrews.

Immediately below this is the East Port, where the two
back roads join the High Street, and the road leads out to
the country.

The history of the Burgh of Lauder is most interesting,
inasmuch as the Burgh still retains full possession of all the
rights and privileges conferred on it by its original charter,
and is a unique specimen of a community system now almost
extinct in Britain. The burgesses possess their burgess acres
under the superiority of the Crown alone. The Burgh has
a common of about 1700 acres, on which the burgesses have
aright of grazing under regulations made by the Town Council.
There are special arrangements made by the Council for the

262 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

cultivation of ‘‘hill-parts’’ for a rotation of years, and for
the apportionment of these among the burgesses by lot. These
burgesses form a community to which no one can be admitted
unless he is a possessor of a burgess acre, and the Council
possess the right of fixing the terms on which the possessor
of an acre may be admitted to this community. A person
may be a burgess, but he cannot participate in the rights
of the common unless he resides within the Burgh, as these
are given for ‘‘watching and warding.”’ A burgess may possess
more than one burgess acre; but no matter how many, he
can enjoy only one right in the common. Fuller details cannot
be given at present, but this imperfect outline shows how
unique this burghal system is, and how ancient its origin

must be.
% a % %

Mr Martin has, in addition, communicated a more detailed
account of Lauder Burgh and its Common, which, at his
request, is withheld, as he intends to make it the subject
of his Address at the Annual Meeting in 1903.

After assembling at the Black Bull Hotel, the company
first of all drove to Blythe farm, for the purpose of inspecting
the Harefaulds,* a pre-historic encampment situated about a
mile to the north-west of the farm steading, on an eminence
overlooking the Blythe Water. On the west side the steep
bank formed a natural protection, and it was defended by
low crags on the south. There are traces of moats on the
remaining sides. The remains, which are in a very dilapidated
condition, consist of a large circle of stones, enclosing what
appears to have been a series of hut dwellings, also of stone.
Several cells of a circular or elliptical form are traceable in
the outer circle. Mr Macdougal, the tenant of Blythe, most
kindly acted as guide, and showed the party the more interesting
features, and also a couple of coins—one of Elizabeth, and
the other Spanish—which had been picked up on the ground.
The party then drove to Thirlestane Castle, which the Karl

* Mr Francis Lynn gives an account of this on page 272. He
adopts the spelling “ Haerfaulds.”’

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 263

of Lauderdale, in his own absence, had kindly directed to
be left open for the reception of members of the Club.
Thirlestane Castle is a large and impressive mansion, the
front of which is modern, but the portion extending at right
angles to the back is of much earlier date, being one of the
most picturesque examples of Scottish baronial architecture
of the seventeenth century. After entering the hall, by a
flight of wide stone steps, we passed through the various
rooms, and saw the many historical relics, including portraits
of the Lauderdale family, avd others. Of these pictures
perhaps the most striking was the grand head of John, Duke
of Lauderdale, one of the famous caBaL, to which he gave
its last letter. On the site of Thirlestane Castle Edward I.
built a fort, which was long believed to have been incorporated
in the present mansion, but later investigation seems to throw
doubt upon this. The pre-Reformation Church of Lauder
stood near the same spot, and the Duke of Lauderdale, in
order to have the church removed from the policies, erected
the present church within the burgh of Lauder, in the latter
half of the seventeenth century.

On leaving Thirle-tane, we were conducted by the Rev. Mr
Martin to a spot a short distance below the castle, where he
pointed out the remains of one of the piers of the historic
bridge of Lauder, over which were hanged the favourites of
James III., who had incurred the envy and displeasure of
the Scottish nobility. It was on that occasion that the Earl
of Angus won the sobriquet of ‘‘ Bell the Cat.” The story
goes that when the nobles were met in Lauder Kirk, and
were plotting measures to remove the favourites, one of them
narrated the fable of the cat and mice, which raised the
question as to who was to bell the cat. Whereupon the
Earl of Angus started up and said, ‘I will bell the cat.”

Still under the welcome guidance of Mr Martin, the Parish
Kirk was visited, the history of which he briefly sketched,
and at the same time exhibited the Communion Flagons and
Cups presented by the Duke and Duchess of Lauderdale in
1677. Of these a full description will be found in the Rev.
Thomas Burns’s ‘“‘Old Scotch Communion Plate.”

The company afterwards dined in the Black Bull Hotel,
Lauder, the President in the chair,

264 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

Notes on Botany. By Mr William Shaw, Galashiels.

On old ruins at Thirlestane Castle, Draba verna and Veronica
arvensis.

On old arch across the road, Ribes Alpina; also in Castle
grounds.

On the arch which marks the entrance to Spottiswoode
policies Ribes Alpina was observed by Captain Norman, who
considered that it could hardly be growing wild there.

“ At the base of the arch,” he observes, ‘‘as well as at the
side of several gates, fanciful inscriptions by Lady John Scott
were seen.”

Along the side of the road a great quantity of Spirea
salicifolia, evidently planted.

On side of road a great mass of Senecio sylvaticus, Lathyrus
macrorrhizus, Huphrasia officunalis—almost out of flower.

Trollius Europeus, abundant in an old grass field. This
is also abundant in one of the ‘‘acres.”—A. Kelly.

Achillea ptarmica, Artemisia vulgaris, Pyrethrum parthenium
on the roadside near a cottage.

Apargia hispida and Apargia autumnalis on roadside.

Carex sylvatica, at the Castle; the only Carex noticed during
the day.

Plantayo media, on lawn at Castle. This is extremely rare
at Galashiels.

Torilis Anthriscus, Cherophyllum temulentum, Angelica sylves-
tris, Heracleum sphondylium, Buniwm fleawosum.

Hieracium vulyatum was the only Hawkweed noted.

Alchemilla arvensis. This plant on high ground near Blythe
assumes a curious form, being upright, and the flowers in
little bunches.

The grasses on this side of Lauder were quite distinct from
those on the Threepwood road, Arrhenatherum avenaceum
seeming to be very common, and likely to be a great pest in
turnip fields.

Only one patch of Festuca rubra was noted, but this grass
was not on the Threepwood road. It is abundant on the
Elwyn.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 265

Festuca duriuscula, pratensis, elatior, ovina, are all on the
Threepwood road; but I did not see any of them here.

In pastures the most prevalent grass seemed to be Dactylis
glomerata; and some fields had a great quantity of “ Bull
Snouts.”

Aira cespitosa, which shows a damp subsoil and need of
drainage. :

Agrostis vulgaris was not at all common. Sheep seem to
have a great dislike to it, but they seem very fond of Cynosurus
cristatus.

Milium effusum, or millet grass—a discovery of the late A.
Brotherstone and A. Kelly, Lauder—which grows quite close
to the Castle. I quite failed to find ‘ Plants.”

Galeopsis versicolor was quite yellow in one patch of turnips,
along with Spergula arvensis and Polygonum Persicaria.

Festuca bromoides, abundant near the manse at Lauder.

Geology, &c. Notes by Captain Norman.

Lauder is on Upper Old Red conglomerate. Travelling by
light railway, the Old Red is first touched at Oxton, Silurian
before that. In 1860 an explorer bored for coal through the
deep boulder clay which lies on the Old Red on Boon Hill,
a useless quest, of course. On the side of Boundary Burn, a
little below Old Thirlestane, a remarkably fine scaur of the
boulder clay is exposed.

HAREFAULDS is specially protected by Lubbock’s Ancient
Monuments’ Preservation Act—one of the 5 or 6 sites in
Scotland that are.

At BriyrHe Farm is an old stone built into a wall. It was
discovered many years ago in digging foundations, and shows
a roughly hewn, though imperfect date, which is either 1002
or 1202. Sir R. Maitland, of Blythe and Thirlestane, died
in 1298.

Boon Hitt (= Boundary Hill), is the boundary between The
Merse and Lammermuir, 1070 feet high. A cairn marks the
old residence of the sergeant who looked after the telegraph,
a semaphore I suppose, It was also called Beacon Hill,

I

266 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1902

General Notes.

HAREFAULDS.—There were shown to us by Mr Macdougal,
as already mentioned, on our way to Herrits Dyke, two
coins found at Harefaulds; and one of these, a broad silver
piece, of Spanish currency, invited mental exercise from the
imaginative student of Scottish history. It was equal in
size though inferior in thickness to an English crown, and
bore clearly marked on one face the date 1639, and on the
other the arms of Philip IV. of Spain, encircled by the
collar of the Order of the Golden Fleece.

Lauper TuHatcuine.—Here was formerly a great thatching
industry, as Mr Craig Brown told us. Lauder was its
centre, and was in later years the last abode of professional
thatchers, who would be summoned hence to other places to
cover roofs in this picturesque fashion, which is now-a-days
almost obsolete.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 267

Appenpix I.

Old Thirlestane Tower. By the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.

This ancient Tower or Castle, one of the original seats of
the Maitland (Mautlant) family in Lauderdale, is now a ruin
situated on the Boon water. Only a small part of the Tower
remains, but the Tower, with its outbuildings and ramparts,
traces of which can still be recognised, covered a large area,
and must have been a strong fort and of great value for
defence in the wars for Scottish independence.

It was the property and residence of Sir Richard Maitland
in the middle of the 13th century. Sir Richard, like the
nobles of that period, was a great friend and benefactor of
the Church. There was a convent at Thirlestane, the ruins
of which can still be seen near the farm house. To this Sir
Richard gave ‘“‘all the lands which Walter de Giling held
‘in feodo suo de Thirlestane,’ and reserved pasturage at
Thirlestane for forty sheep, sixty cows, and twenty horses.”
In 1249 he also gave to Dryburgh Abbey ‘‘his lands of
Haubentside (Howmeadows) for the welfare of his own soul,
and his wife’s, his ancestors’ and successors’ for all time.”’ He
was also a benefactor to Kelso Abbey, and a bond was entered
into by Patrick, abbot there, and his convent, and Sir Richard
and his eldest son William, concerning the pasturages of
Thirlestane and Blythe.

These gifts were all confirmed by Sir William, who died
early in the 14th century.

Sir Richard survived the commencement of the wars between
England and Scotland at the close of the 13th century, and
is the hero of an ancient ballad which commemorates his
prowess in defence of his Castle. The possession of Thirlestane
Tower was of great importance to the Scottish party, as
Whitslaid Tower, about two miles further down the Leader,
was the property of John Baliol, whose claim for the Scottish
crown was supported by King Edward. The siege of the
‘‘darksome house,’ narrated in the ballad, probably took
place in these wars, and the present ruin was the scene
of it.

268 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

Ws
There lived a king in southern land,
King Edward hight his name;
Unwordily he wore the crown
Till fifty years were gane.
6.
King Edward rade, King Edward ran,
I wish him dool and pyne,
Till he had fifteen hundred men
Assembled on the Tyne.

Tle
And thrice as many at Berwicke
Were all for battle bound.

8.
They lighted on the banks of Tweed,
And blew their coals sae het;
And fired the Merse and Teviotdale,
All in an evening late.

Sh
As they fared up o’er Lammermuir,
They burned baeth up and down;
Until they came to a darksome house,
Some call it Leader Town.

10.
‘Wha hands this house’’ young Edward cried,
“Or wha gie’st o’er to me?”’
A gray haired knight set up his head,
And crackit right crousely.

Ge
“Of Scotland’s king I had my house ;
He pays me meat and fee;
And I will keep my guid auld house,
While my house will keep me!”

12.
They laid their sowies to the wall,
With mony a heavy peal;
But he threw o’er to them agen
Baeth pitch and tar-barrel.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 269

13.
With springalds, stanes, and gads of airn,
Amang them fast he threw;
Till mony of the Englishmen
About the wall he slew.

14.
Fall fifteen days that braid host lay,
Sieging Auld Maitland keen;
Syne they ha’e left him hail and feir
Within his strength of stane.

Ballad Minstrelsy of Scotland.

Blythe was also a possession of the Maitland family in the
13th century. The ancient Tower occupied what is now the
site of the present house. Part of its foundations were laid
bare some years ago, when additions were being made to
the present building. At that time a stone was discovered
which is still preserved in one of the walls of the Steading
with embossed figures on it—1-02. Unfortunately one of the
figures has been broken off, leaving room for conjecture as
to the second figure. The workman who found the stone is
an intelligent man, and he declares that the missing figure
was 2, and that the date is 1202. The figures are large and
coarsely cut. Until recently a vaulted part of the old Tower
remained, and all round are the remains of a strong border
‘“ Keep.”

Sir Richard Maitland, the blind poet, born in = in one
of his poems plays Eenuenily upon his ‘‘blithe”’ condition
and his ‘‘ Blythe” possession.

The present Thirlestane Castle. This was originally a Fort
said to be built by Edward I., of England. It was frequently
in the possession of the English, and on one occasion the Scots
were unable to dislodge them till they got the assistance of the
French. It did not come into the possession of the Maitland
family till the time of Sir John Maitland, 1537-1595. He was
the first Lord Maitland of Thirlestane, and he removed to Lauder
Fort and made it the family residence, with the name of
-Thirlestane Castle. His grandson John, second Earl and only
Duke of Lauderdale, added to the original Fort the front part
and two wings, and otherwise improved the interior. Over

270 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

the main front door there is embossed a cornucopia and the
figures 1672. Under this there is the Lauderdale Coat of
Arms. At each end and in the centre of the lintel are mono-
graphic letters of the Duke’s titles separately and combined—
Earl of Lauderdale, Duke of Lauderdale, and Duke Earl of
Lauderdale.

The stones used in the addition and restoration of the Castle
are red sandstone, and were got from a quarry at Bassendean.
An entry in the Lauderdale accounts of that date shows this :—
‘To Archibald Watherstone, quarrier at Dean, and in full
of freestone digged by him from September Ist 1670 to 3rd
October 1672, £1811 16s. 1d.’’ The outside view of the old
portion of the Castle conveys at once the impression of an
ancient fortress. It occupies a commanding position, and has
rounded towers and parapets and numerous small loop holes.
In the lower parts its dungeons and instruments of torture
are still seen. The walls of this part are all of immense
thickness, and show the purpose for which it was originally
built.

In front of the Castle, where the lawn now is, a very old
tree marks the site of the old parish Church, prior to 1678,
when the Duke built the present Church. It was in this old
church that the nobles of James III. met and formed a plot
to put the king’s favourites to death. When the plot was
completed Douglas, Earl of Angus, afterwards called ‘‘ Bell
the Cat,’’ siezed Cochrane and the other favourites and in
the presence of the king hanged them over Lauder bridge.
This happened in 1482. The old bridge is now gone, but
it was in existence in 1684, when the Harl of Lauderdale
borrowed from the Kirk Session wood, to hang the bell in
the Church, which they had secured for the repairing of
‘“Kerypt”’ bridge. The bridge had this local name from
Egrypt Wood, which is on the east side of the Leader. The
site of the old bridge is pointed out a little to the south-
east of the castle. There is in the Burgh a road ealled the
Kirk Wynd. This road got its name from the old Kirk
to which it led when it stood near the fort, and the
continuation of this road leads across the Leader to Egrypt,
at the place where the foundations of the old bridge are
pointed out.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 271

Appenpix II.
Clacharie. By the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.

In a field on the right hand side of the road which leads
to Blythe, a round cairn attracts the attention of visitors.
This was originally a small hillock or knowe, too stony to
be ploughed. It excited the interest of the late Lady John
Scott, of Spottiswoode, and in the early sixties she obtained
permission from the Earl of Lauderdale to explore the place.
She then discovered that it was an ancient British burial
ground. In the course of the expluration the workmen found,
in the centre-of the knowe, an urn of great antiquity. The
urn was of baked clay, hand made and sun dried, and
ornamented round the edge by being pinched by the finger
and thumb while the clay was still soft. On the top of the
urn there was a flat stone, it was packed round about with
sand, and its contents were cremated bones. In a circle round
the urn there were some six cysts, composed of upright stones
in the form of a square, which also contained bones, but
unburnt. In one corner of the place there was found a lot of
ashes, which probably indicated the spot where the body had
been cremated previously to the remains being placed in the
urn. The urn was taken by Lady John Scott to Spottiswoode
House, and placed in her museum there. On her death it
went into the possession of Sir George Warrender, Bart.

Lady John caused a memorial of this interesting discovery
to be erected. She took a piece of parchment and wrote on
it an account of the place and its contents, and this was signed
by herself and all engaged in the work of exploration. This
parohment, with a copy of the Kelso Mail and some coins—
a penny, a half-penny, and a farthing—were placed in a jar,
hermetically sealed, and buried along with the bones found
in the cysts. She then caused the stones to be piled up in
a cairn, which attracts the notice of the passers by, and keeps
fresh in the memory of the people the story of the discovery
of this wonderful ancient burying place.

272 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

AppEnpix III.
The Haerfaulds. By Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels.

(PLATE XXII.)

The Haerfaulds is a strong enclosure built of stone, without
any appearance of outer ditch. Along its south-east side its
walls follow the summit of a rocky ridge or ledge, worn out
or torn out by the ice stream in the glacial age. On the
south-west the ground falls steeply to the Blythe water. On
these sides the position being strong the walls are of moderate
strength; but along the north side, where the ground surface
rises gently above the fort, the walls are of great thickness.
At the north-west angle the thickness is 12 feet. On the
north-east corner it varies from 11 to 18 feet, but about the
middle of the north wall it widens out to 32 feet. It is difficult
to be sure of the exact line on the inner side of the building,
the stones having been removed in great quantities, and the
face of the building broken up. The plan given by Mr Milne
Home (the father of our late Secretary), which is used by
Dr Christison in his works, shows the wall as of uniform
thickness all round, with circles built inside and abutting on
the outer wall. But Mr Home had thought that some of
these circular buildings had been recessed inside the wall.
Dr Christison does not agree with this view, but I myself
am of opinion that Mr Home was right. Chambers in the
thickness of walls are not rare. Greaves Ash in Breamish
Water shows them unmistakably, and they are distinct in
the north wall of Blackchester Fort, above Lauder. There
are suggestions of the same thing at Longcroft. But these
cells are introduced with a regularity that is strikingly absent
in the design of those at Haerfaulds, :

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Po 4
a we af \¥ te
= ARs) ot” 1S

a= Sf, : 4 Th w a
ee a pe:
oo 2 | 2 }
uk TZ ' eee Slee anes 2
A “ A co 0 ee aE oe
ae C : ES te na 7 LYN "
7 ; ray, Sioned Ste ~ eee RS
Vie ——_ 4 hex ;
Zs fo y ee Se Sak = S SA : P
/
1 Ve - aad +L te
Wy Seni ¢ Z Vee Fe
| saree a aii PLAN OF THE

VORNIOS ZOE

! P DYKE
( anys VS STU |
ook vA
= EMMI Libesl,
| Beko per ESQ ASS WA Nona
at SS)
\

£¢
SAMS
ioe at Fa
=~ . ew
Anas ae Sal .
Mregsg “ee x FOC ’

BAY Wey

‘ . ’

fi eetteass Sy

CSN a Soe IT] CG ONS ane 24
’

CM oe coef OO \ all a
Jet ~S “W °
a Re Ne

aul Swe \ Sa
oe e
re Ad oe
wii ~~ yo ( ver WX
Noe A \ ms NGS
BU ie
at) =o ce SS
aides i x oS
- & 4 am S.
<

iT.

)
EERPAULDS, BLYTHE, LAUDER.

Vols SV in p27.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 273

In the widest part of the wall there is a double arrangement
of cells, one large chamber measuring over 18 feet by about
8 feet. Beyond this, a door opening through a wall 3 feet in
thickness connects with a smaller chamber over 6 feet square.
Outside this there still remains about 12 feet of building,
These chambers are certainly formed in the thickness of the
wall, and have a greater similarity to the cells formed in
the walls of a broch than to those seen in the ordinary British
fort. Possibly the builders here had seen a broch. The
general character of the mason work is that usual in stone
forts the building of which, considered as mason work, is
inferior to that seen in the broch. There is a tendency to
set any long stones they have had upright in the ground
with the broadest face outwards. In many forts these
stones so set, earth-fast, remain to indicate the line of the
wall after the smaller stones used as packing have been
removed. I have formed the opinion that the race who built
thus had formed their ideas of building construction in a
forest country, where wood was the material used, and these
upright stones are substitutes for wooden piles or posts.
No doubt there were originally a greater number of cells
in the wall than can now be traced. Mr M. Home’s earlier
plan shows more than I can now do. In the interior of the
enclosure none of the hut circles remain. There is by the
south gate a guard chamber, and there are some enclosures
there that may have been used at some time for cattle.
The diagonal mound running straight across the interior is a
common feature in forts in exposed positions. At Hillhouse
Fort, in upper Lauderdale, a large mound runs across, and
close against it shelters a line of hut circles. In Parkhill
Fort (see Plate VII. in paper on the ‘‘Heads of Bowmont
Water,” in Club’s Proceedings for 1897, p. 191) two similar
mounds occur, where the hut circles still remain.

But a notable circumstance at Haerfaulds is that to its
eastern gate a branch of Herrits Dyke runs up. Herrits
Dyke is the Berwickshire name for a work of a widely
spread type. A hollow with a mound on one side is the
common form, but sometimes there is a mound on both
sides, and occasionally there is a hollow without any mound.
The Catrail in Roxburghshire, the Deil’s Dyke in Galloway,

JJ

274 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

the Deil’s Jingle in Eskdale, and the Black Dyke in
Northumberland, and as many other lines which exist
without a name, are in character and purpose exactly the
same as Herrits Dyke. Here at Haerfaulds the hollow
runs to the gate, and supplies one of the instances, of
which there are several, which go to prove that such works
were hollow ways made and used by the people who made
the hill forts. From Haerfaulds this line of Herrits Dyke
runs past Blythe farm buildings and past Bruntburn Mill
on to the wooded ridge behind Spottiswoode, along which
it runs, passing to the north of Westruther. But Herrits
Dyke waits for closer examination, and will require a paper
to itself. On the surface south-west of Haerfaulds there
are numerous ancieit rigs, many of which must have been
formed under hoe cultivation, the upstanding rocks making
ploughing impossible. It is known that there was a crofter
population here in the middle ages. These rigs may be
their work.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 275

FLODDEN.

Tue Firrn Meerine of the year 1902 was held at Branxton,
in order to visit Flodden Field, Flodden Hill, and Twizel
Bridge, on Wednesday, 24th September.

The weather, for late September, was unusually warm and
brilliantly clear, and a large concourse was the result of this
tempting face of the heavens. The President, Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, arrived at Branxton Church from Cornhill,
and was accompanied or met by the officials of the Club, Mr
G. G. Butler and Captain F. M. Norman, the Secretaries ;
and Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S., the Treasurer; and also by
Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr Hippolyte J. Blanc, F.S.A.
(Scot.), Edinburgh; Dr N. T. Brewis, Edinburgh; Rev. J.
Burleigh, Ednam; Mr J. Caverhill, Jedburgh; Rev. Professor
J. Cooper, Glasgow University; Mr T. Dand; Lady Elliot;
Captain Forbes, R.N., and Miss Forbes, Berwick; Mr Henry
B. Fox, Galewood; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr Henry
Hay; Mr J. H. Milne-Home, Mr D. Milne-Home, and Miss
Milne-Home, Caldra, Duns; Dr T. Hodgkin, D.C.L., Barmoor
Castle; Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D., Edinburgh; Rev. J.
F. Leishman, Linton Manse; Mr William Maddan, Berwick ;
Professor Medley, Glasgow University ; Misses Smail, Wooler ;
Rey. Canon Wilsden and Miss Wilsden, Wooler; Mr William
Weatherhead, Berwick, and others.

That part of the company which drove from Cornhill to
Branxton visited on the way the little well by the roadside
immediately below Branxton Church, which is the true ‘‘Sybil’s
Well” of the poem of Marmion.

.

276 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

At Branxton Church Dr Hodgkin, who had driven over
from Barmoor Castle, gave a short sketch of the history of
the battle, which was completed when the company had ascended
to the little eminence of Piper’s Hill, which affords an excellent
view of the western part of the battle-field.

As time pressed the lecturer took it for granted that his
hearers were acquainted with the causes which led up to the
war, with the earlier operations of James IV. (22nd—28th
August 1513), in which he took the castles of Norham, Wark,
Etal, and Ford ; and, according to the belief of the country-side,
incurred the anger of St. Cuthbert by the ravages which he
committed on the territory of the saint. After these operations
there came a pause, and possibly James’s strategic ability
was at fault; but there is no reason to attribute the delay
of these few days, as the credulous Pitscottie does, to the
fascination of Lady Heron, who seems to have quitted the
district two days after King James crossed the border.

Meanwhile the aged Earl of Surrey (who would have borne
the title of Duke of Norfolk but for the attainder of his,
father after the battle of Bosworth) was approaching the scene
of contest with a hastily raised body of men. King James had
fixed his camp on Flodden Hill, ‘‘a place,” as Lord Surrey
bitterly complained, ‘‘ more like a fortress than anything else.”
Surrey, on the other hand, by the 6th of September had
entered the valley of the Till and was encamped on Wooler
Haugh. There was much sending to and fro of heralds and
trumpets, mutual defiances, and an agreement practically arrived
at that the great duel between the two nations should come
off on Friday, the 9th of September. But where? That was
the all important question which probably caused the English
general many an anxious thought. Was he to march down
the valley of the Till and send his rough militia-lads charging
up the sides of the natural fortress on which James with his
strong army, excellently provisioned, sat comfortably awaiting
his attack? No: he thought he saw a better way than that.
Disappearing from James’s view and from all chance of contact
with his scouts, he marched on Thursday some eight miles
northward along the Berwick road (if such a road there
were at that time) and encamped for the night at Barmoor
Wood.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 277

Next day, the fateful day of battle, he divided his army into
two portions and sent one, the vanguard, under the command
of his son the Admiral by a great circuit to cross the Till
at Twizel Bridge, and thus arriving at Cornhill to interpose
themselves between James and Scotland, to menace his lines of
communication, and perhaps to ravage the fruitful Merse.

Meanwhile old Surrey himself with the rest of his army
marched down the hill to Ford, crossed the river by one of
the fords which have given that place its name, and, not
without difficulty, made their way through the expanse of
pool, marsh, and streamlet, which then lay between Crookham
and Pallinsburn. This division of Surrey’s army was surely
a somewhat dangerous manoeuvre. A master of the art of
war, such as Napoleon, would probably have been delighted
to behold it. He would have struck right and left at the
Karl and the Admiral ere they had effected their junction,
and probably annihilated them both. With James IV.,
however, for an antagonist there was no such risk; and in
justice to the unfortunate king we should remember that
Galileo had not yet invented his ‘optic glass,” and that
consequently a general had to trust to his own unaided vision
as to the movements of his opponents, and that moreover
there was constant rain falling, which obscured the air and
made the work of scouting along the slippery banks of the
swollen Till no easy task.

Well: the junction was effected, the marsh safely crossed,
and by four o’clock in the afternoon the two armies were
joined in deadly encounter. King James, seeing the English
host thus interposed between him and his kingdom, was forced
to give up his vantage ground on Flodden Hill. He set fire
to the rubbish which had accumulated during his stay on
the hill, and the smoke of this burning, driven northward
by a. strong south wind, is said to have partially hidden his
movements from his adversaries. It is not easy to locate the
scene of the battle very precisely from the accounts of the
chroniclers, none of whom seem to have been personally
acquainted with the ground. In front of Flodden Hill, between
it and the river Till, rises another hill almost equally high
(generally called Branxton Hill) which must have played an
important part in the movements of the troops, but of which

278 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

the chroniclers take no notice. It seems, however, tolerably
clear that the bloodiest part of the battle was fought round
the little village of Branxton (nearly two miles in a N.W.
direction from Flodden Hill), and it may prebably have extended
nearly a mile along a line running east and west from this
point. A number of bones were found some forty years ago
on Piper’s Hill, a little eminence S.W. of Branxton Church,
and that is the spot generally connected with the fierce encounter
between the English right and the Scottish left, in which
Sir Walter Scott imagines Marmion to have fallen.

The armies numbered 60,000 on the Scottish side and 40,000
on the English. It is probable that the inequality in numbers
was fully compensated by the superior discipline and cohesion
of the English force. It is important to remember that while
Surrey’s men all belonged to the same race, and were, in fact,
chiefly drawn from two or three shires, James’s army consisted
of two races, the Saxon and the Gael, who did not understand
one another’s language, and who were often at deadly war
with one another. Especially one imagines that the men from
the Hebrides and the more distant Highlands, though brave
almost to foolhardiness, would be so unseasoned and so little
inured to discipline that they might be even an absolute
source of weakness in the Scottish army.

The battle began on the English right, where Sir Edmund
Howard (son of Earl Surrey, and father of the girl who was
one day to be Queen Katharine Howard) with young Sir
Bryan Tunstall and a number of gentlemen of Lancashire and
Cheshire stood opposed to the Harls of Huntley and Home.
Here the Scottish left made a successful charge. Tunstall was
slain and Edmund Howard sorely pressed. It seemed for a
time as if the day was lost for the English, and the Scottish
borderers under Huntley and Hume began to plunder the
English camp. Gradually however the Admiral, Surrey’s
eldest son, much aided by an opportune charge of cavalry
under Lord Dacre, succeeded in rolling back the tide of battle
and restoring the English line. The Earls of Crawford and
Montrose, the Admiral’s immediate antagonists, were slain;
and the Admiral, who had begged earnestly for help from
his father, was now able tu hold his own. In the centre there
was desperate fighting between old Surrey and the king,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 279

fighting which might perhaps have ended in a drawn battle
had not Sir Edward Stanley, who commanded the English
left wing, so utterly routed the Highlanders and Islesmen
opposed to him that he was able to double round and fall
upon the flank of the Scottish king. Here then in the centre
of the two armies, probably near the present vicarage of
Branxton, occurred that terrible scene of carnage in which
the flower of the nobility of Scotland fell, round the standard
of their fallen king.

“‘The stubborn spearmen still made good,

Their dark impenetrable wood ;

Kach stepping where his comrade stood
The instant that he fell,

No thought was there of dastard flight ;

Linked in the serried phalanx tight,

Groom fought like noble, squire like knight,
As fearlessly and well,

Till utter darkness closed her wing

O’er their thin host and prostrate king.”

There is nothing more that need be said as to the field
of Flodden, except that while the Scottish ordnance under
Robert Borthwick seems to have signally failed to answer
the expectations of its possessors, the English cloth-yard shafts
were, almost for the last time in the history of war, potent
winners of victory: and that the so-called ‘‘ King’s Stone”
in a field near Pallinsburn, which used to be said to mark
the site where the king’s body was found, has, we may say
with certainty, no connection with the battle of Flodden, but
_is rather a pre-historic monument of immemorial antiquity.

Dr Hodgkin, during the reading of his paper and after its
conclusion, answered several questions which members asked
him. As various points were identified around us, as we stood
on Piper’s Hill, someone asked of Dr Hodgkin: ‘‘ And now,
please, show us Barmvoor.”’ He answered: ‘‘I can show you
the direction in which it lies,’’ as he pointed eastwards, ‘‘ but
it was precisely for the reasun which made the Ear] of Surrey
bivouac there, the night before Flodden was fought, that I
am unable to-day to show it to you, and that is, that from

280 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

where the Scottish host was encamped, near the spot where
we now stand, Barmoor is quite invisible.”

Captain Norman then read a memorandum by Mr Goodchild
on the well-known monument called ‘‘The King’s Stone,”
which is often identified with the place where King James fell,
though in reality it has no historical significance. Mr Goodchild
says that it was almost certainly a trysting or gathering stone,
which was placed where it is long before 1513, probably by
artificial agency. This megalith, Mr Goodchild explained,
consists of a thick slab of dolomitic or magnesian limestone,
identical in nature with that which occurs in the quarries
at Carham, and it must originally have been brought thence
either by human efforts, which is not very likely, or by glacial
transport, which is much more probable.

We then moved through the fields south-eastward, through
Blinkbonny, towards Flodden Hill, on whose northern flank
we rested under the trees, whose plantation dates from forty
or fifty years ago. A visit was made to the so-called ‘‘Sybil’s
Well,’ which, however, is not that well which is mentioned
in Marmion, the true well lying not far from Branxton Church,
as was seen by those who, earlier in the day, came by the
road from Cornhill.

After a short walk up the hill to the site of the King’s
Seat, we descended on foot eastwards, through an avenue of
trees, till we reached Flodden Lodge, upon the old coach road
from Wooler to Coldstream. Here the carriages were in
waiting, and members of the Club enjoyed a delightful drive
by Ford Bridge and the iron gates of Ford Castle, through
the villages of Etal and Duddo, each possessing its own ruined
castle, until they arrived at Twizel Bridge, the very bridge
over which the Admiral, Lord Howard, Surrey’s son, led his
forces in the long flank and rear march against King James.
A halt was made here while Captain Norman gave a brief
history of the bridge; he quoted Leland, who, in his ‘‘Itinerary,”’
published in 1545, thus alludes to it: ‘‘So to Twisle Bridge
of stone, one bow, but great and strong, where is a townlet
and a towre.’”’ The span of the bridge is 90 feet 7 inches,
and it is 46 feet in height, measured to the top of the
battlement. The bridge is said to have been built by order
of a lady of the Selby family.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 281

Captain Norman also called attention to the ruins of Twizel
Castle, which stands on high ground between the courses of
the rivers Till and Tweed. It is a modern ruin for all its
venerable appearance. The remains of the castle were visited
by those who walked through the fields to Twizel Station,
amid the in-gathering of the harvest.

The large concourse of the members of the Club, which
had already somewhat dwindled, was reduced to only ten by
the time they met at five o’clock for the Club dinner in the
Avenue Hotel, Berwick. Besides the usual toasts, this nucleus
of ten cordially drank the health of Dr Hodgkin.

Names of some new members having been brought forward
for election, Captain Norman concluded the business of the
day by producing for inspection a leaden ball, weighing 1 1b.
3 oz., scored and pitted, and bearing undoubted signs of
antiquity. This had been found a few years ago, about 250
yards east of Branxton Church, and was now brought to the
notice of the Club by Mr James Matthewson, of Kast Money-
laws, and Mr A. L. Miller, J.P. It has always been held
that in Flodden fight leaden balls were fired by the Scottish
artillery, and iron by the English, so that this one, being
found on the ground occupied by the English lines, would
seem to be a missile fired from a Scot’s cannon.

Captain Norman also showed a photograph of Twizel Castle
taken when it was still standing as a new building, before
it was demolished by orders of its late proprietor.

KK

282 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

BERWICK.

Toe AnnuaL Meetine for 1902 was held in the Museum,
Berwick-on-Tweed, on Thursday, 9th October.

The following members were present:—Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn, Prestonkirk,
(President); Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., Cheviot House,
Berwick (Organizing Secretary); Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart
Park, Wooler (Editing Secretary); Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S.,
Berwick (Treasurer); Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Sir
Gainsford Bruce, D.C.L., Gainslaw House, Berwick; Mr J.
L. Campbell-Swinton, Kimmerghame; Lady Eliott, Stobs,
Roxburgshire; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr Geo.
Grahame, Berwick; Mr J. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall,
Wooler; Mr T. B. Short, Ravensdowne, Berwick; Mr Jas. A.
Somervail, Broomdykes; Mr Wm. Weatherhead, Berwick;
Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick.

TREASURER’S STATEMENT.

Mr George Bolam presented his report as Treasurer of the
Club. He said they brought forward from last year’s account
£118 0s. 1d. Including that the total income for the year
had been £296 6s.1d. The expenditure had been £132 16s. 9d.,
leaving a balance in hand of £163 9s. 4d. The total member-
ship at last Annual Meeting stood at 369. Then 11 new
members were proposed, bringing the total up to 380. Since
then they had lost by death and resignation 24, leaving the
present membership at 356.

THE SUBSCRIPTION.

On the motion of the Treasurer the subscription for next
year was fixed at 10s., at which amount it has stood for
geveral years,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 283

DECEASED MEMBERS.

The President read a list of members who had died during
the year. They were Oolonel Milne Home, (Organizing
Secretary), Mr John Roscamp, Mr Robert Amos, Sir Ramsay
Fairfax, Dr Charles Stuart, Mr Cadwallader Bates, Mr John
Hogg, Dr Ivison Macadam, and Mr D. McB. Watson.

Memoirs of the most important of these members will
appear in due course in the Transactions.

NEW MEMBERS.

Captain Norman proposed the following names for election
to membership of the Club :—

Walter Marchant, Alnwick.

Rev. D. Denholm Fraser, Sprouston.
John Taylor, Coldstream.

Robert Thompson, Solicitor, Jedburgh.
James Smeall, Jedburgh.

Thos. Hodgkin, D.C.L., Barmoor Castle.
F. C. Crawford, Edinburgh.

Patrick Smith, Sheriff Substitute of Selkirkshire.
Dr W. B. Mackay, Berwick.

Dr H. Hay, Edinburgh.

Rev. James A. Milne, Stobo.

John Dand, Warkworth.

Rev. D. D. F. Macdonald, Swinton.

J. C. Collingwood, Cornhill House.
Walter Ellis, Galashiels. \

Miss Fordyce-Buchan,* Kelloe, Edrom.
Miss Alice Low, The Laws, Edrom.
Miss Simpson, Balabraes, Ayton.

The list was approved, and those whose names it contained
were duly elected members of the Club.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS.

Mr G. G. Butler, Editing Secretary, laid on the table draft
reports of the meetings held during the year.

* Now Mrs Hay, of Duns Castie.

284 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

THE POSTS OF ORGANIZING AND EDITING SECRETARY.

Captain Norman said that after the death of their late
excellent Organizing Secretary, Colonel Milne Home, every
effort was made to appoint a successor, but without avail;
and, as time wore on, it was seen that the Club was in
considerable difficulty, and upon this being represented to
him, he undertook to fill the post until a successor could
be found. He had done so, and would continue to do so for
one more year, if (as he was about to say) they accepted his
services, and he was glad to hear they did so. He hoped
they would have no cause to regret his being Organizing
Secretary for another year. It was no easy matter to appoint
a Secretary, as the officials knew very well, but he hoped
in the time that should thus elapse they would meet with
some one who would accept the post.

Mr Butler, Editing Secretary, said that upon laying down
his office he would like to express the regret he felt at
being unable to continue in that capacity. That was not
an occasion for entering into personal considerations, but, as
the President had kindly said for him, he had not really
time to devote to the work. He was not a man of
leisure, he wished he were, but anyone who undertook
the work would find it a very pleasant and congenial
occupation. He expressed his regret at leaving them in
that official capacity, but hoped he should continue to enjoy
the meetings of the Club.

Mr T. B. Short referred to the great success which had
marked the meetings of the Club throughout the year,
due to the exertions of the Organizing Secretary, Captain
Norman. He had been taken by surprise in attending
these meetings at seeing the extraordinarily fine way in
which the plans were carried out. The manner in which
Captain Norman had conducted this part of the work had
given both pleasure and satisfaction to the members. He
was very glad to hear that Captain Norman was ready to
maintain office. '

The President moved that an expression of their appreciation
of the services of Mr Butler should be made in the Transactions
of the Club, and that it be left to the officials to draw up in
proper form.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 285

Mr Hughes said it had struck him very forcibly that the
Club, by receiving the resignations, was placed in a very
much inferior position to that which it had occupied for the
last two years. They were flattering themselves and, indeed,
at the British Association he had said that the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club was enjoying a very great advantage by
the positions of Editing and Organizing Secretary being filled
by men of the very first qualification. Unfortunately, at that
meeting they had to deal with their resignations. The Club
would be in considerable straits in finding a Secretary to fill
the Editing post. They might congratulate themselves that
Captain Norman, with his zeal and good nature and hearty
appreciation of the value of such a Club as that, consented
to act for another year. He regretted very much indeed that
they were losing Mr Butler, whose qualifications eminently
fitted him for the position. It was for them to record most
emphatically the great obligation under which they had
been placed by Mr Butler’s accepting the office of Editing
Secretary, at a time when they were in difficulties as to
finding a Secretary. They accorded him very hearty thanks,
and wished him good health for the future.

Captain Norman expressed his thanks to Mr Short for
the kind words which he had used in appreciation of his
services. He could assure the Club that he highly valued
that expression of encouragement, and hoped he should
continue to deserve it. He had done all he could to make
the meetings a success, and he thought it was only fair to
say that in a great measure the success they had enjoyed
was due to Mr Goodchild, who, though at inconvenience to
himself, had attended them, and from his great knowledge,
and the ready way he had of imparting it, had been of
much advantage to the members and to the objects of the
meetings.

MEETINGS FOR 1903.

The following meetings were arranged for 1903:—May,
Earlston for Black Hill; June, Ross and: Budle Bay; July,
Eildon Hills; August, Dunstanburgh; September, Dalkeith ;
October, Berwick.

286 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902

BRITISH ASSOCIATION DELEGATE.

Mr G. P. Hughes, representative of the Club at the British
Association, gave an epitome of his report of the Annual
Congress, held at Belfast.

He was thanked for his services, and invited to undertake
a similar duty next year.

STICHILL BARONY COURTS.

Mr Bolam said that, arising out of the meeting at Peebles,
he had received from Dr Gunn two manuscript volumes,
transcribed by the late Secretary of the Club from the original
at Stichill, of the minutes of the Baron Courts held there
from 1659 down to the beginning of the 19th century. In
connection with these he proposed that Dr Gunn be thanked
for his letter drawing attention to the matter, and that steps
be. taken for printing the Minutes of the Barony Court of
Stichill, as transcribed by their late Secretary, provided
sufficient members were found to defray the cost. He had
made enquiries as to the cost, and he found it would be
about 3s. each, if so many as 200 members would subscribe.

Captain Norman seconded, and the motion was agreed to.

On the motion of Mr J. L. Campbell-Swinton, a hearty vote
of thanks was accorded to Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn
for his services as President during the year.

The President having replied, the proceedings terminated.

At the conclusion of the formal business of the meeting,
some natural history specimens were exhibited, namely :—
a Shoveller Duck (a young male) and a Green Sandpiper (in
winter plumage), shot on the 2nd of January, close to Hedgeley
in Northumberland; also a botanical specimen was exhibited
by Mr Somervail, who had obtained it, namely the clover
Trifolium fragiferum, examined and identified by Captain
Norman and Mr W. Boyd, who stated that it was an entirely
new plant for Berwickshire, very local, and found only in
two counties of Scotland, though commoner in the south of
England. It was recognised also as 7’. fragiferum by Mr

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 287

Linton, of Bournemouth. Owing to the late cold season
this specimen had not seeded: the ripe fruit alone was
wanting.

The members afterwards dined together in the Avenue
Hotel, Berwick.

Extract from the “ Newcastle Daily Journal,”
February Ist 1901.

Regrettable news has been received from Quetta, India,
of the murder of Captain Dudley Cater Johnston, senior
medical officer at Lovalai. He was attending a bazaar, when
he was ruthlessly stabbed by a Ghilzai fanatic. Oaptain
Johnston was a grand-nephew of the late Dr George Johnston,
the eminent Berwick naturalist, author of ‘‘The Flora and
Fauna of Berwick,’ and the founder of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club. The deceased young officer was educated
at Christ’s Hospital, and entered at Charing Cross Hospital
Medical School before he was sixteen. Here he gained medals
every year, and won the Llewellyn Scholarship. He was
fully qualified at twenty-one, and after serving as house
surgeon and physician, was appointed demonstrator in pathology
at the age of twenty-two. He entered the Indian Medical
Service, and got his captaincy in 1897.

288

Old Thirlestane Oastle and Convent of Thirlestane.
By Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.)

(PLATES XXIII. AND XXIV.)

OLp TrIRLESTANE CasTLE, which the Club visited on 27th
August 1902, is not an extensive building. The main part
has been a tower, 33 feet by 24 feet outside the walls. An
extension to the westward projects 11 feet 6 inches, and
measures across 14 feet 5 inches. This has been built to
contain the stair, and is roughly circular inside, and the
supports for the ends of the steps are built in, and still
project from, the wall. What strikes one is that the pro-
portions of the stair are great, and out of all proportion
with the size of the building as a whole.

The lower part of the main building has been arched
over, forming a vault. The springers of the arch remain
on the south-west side, and the position of these indicates
that there is several feet of rubbish above the original floor
in the interior.

The semi-circular recess in the wall, in the north-west
corner, has the appearance of an oven, and there are
indications of the smoke flue in the wall above.

The door has been originally in the north-west wall of
the staircase, but the jambs and lintel and one-half of the
safe arch over the lintel have been removed at a remote
period, and the doorway built up.

Besides the narrow window opening in the staircase (shown
on the plan) there is another over the door. All these
remaining windows are deeply recessed into the wall, and
would not be very serviceable as shot-holes for defence.
There are no shot-holes visible above the present surface,
such as are common in Scotch towers,

‘9ge “d TNAX TOA AN WOU ATLSVO ANV.LSATUIHL

| : “ANAN Oromia ress —~~~~~-~-- : a
HLIXX phe = —- ——— y a —

‘98e “d ‘IITAX “[OA

‘UIMOL ANVLSATYIHL

—_ a ae
— ee oe °

NGL SGUGIstW Arr TewWwAT STAPIEIo«rara. were

OLD THIRLESTANE CASTLE AND CONVENT 289

The general thickness of the walls is 3} feet. The greater
part of the wall in the main building has been removed.
A huge fragment of masonry, which had formed the south-
east corner, has been undermined, and has fallen outwards,
where it rests—a solid mass.

The greater part of the enclosing mounds around the
Tower have not the character of fortifications. They have
more the appearance of cattle enclosures, and were probably
formed when the Tower had ceased to be used as a fortress.
The heavy mound to the north-west of the Tower appears
to be part of the original outer court wall, and a ditch-like
line of track or hollow way runs down against this wall
from the north-west, turns round the outer angle of the
mound, and follows round to the gateway.

About 170 yards north-east from the Tower, on the verge
of the slope of the ravine formed by a small stream, there
are the foundations of a circular building, about 24 feet in
diameter, the under side of which has slidden down the
steep bank. These are probably the foundations of a circular
tower, placed so as to command the ravine and prevent its
being used by enemies as a covered way. Below there are
the remains of a roadway of ancient type, ascending from
the river below by the sides of the ravine. The line of
this is marked on the plan.

LL

i

r

~ ‘
VV
LA CE 64 me
N eR ANS ‘e ~~ ‘ \
5 WY AY Soon ~~ Wa g
\\ Sse oS = SX
~ eS NS

“
Pa wee

nts ndcageten.,
Pra wrote

i aa .
Aenea AL cme
pl apeyre

hy. fr ax pes foe S
ATTACH ca

WKN

= id (eae =e
‘a ws and

weave
; imagen
peer aipindnatthy ae

iS Saal Nbc a s =
is ‘ Sy ase es | - \
My cs fe ia ag ee Ee re x; 1
g: - wv a ~~,
a: f : = See
= i ees = ~ aL \ |
e wS = Seg, po | |
2 ¢ Fe Ps (OT == < 4

204 bm nel, ag aw
AMisdateel Cibiens MRM Sey US So
DORAN CRORE Et

~'
’

a
Sh

2
N as
S wo i |
= Z < es i ees
( & aK ae ee i eS Se | {|
é , as CoE anes ee
“ate G (hes =
—

irlestane and the mouuds adiacent.

ty
Men

werdins

ey

wr

%

/

i!

i
t }

the old Castie of Th

ing

Plan show

.
.
:

ist oat afl,

“yyy MMMM Ua

‘punoul po1eao0od ssvis @ ATWO
‘surewoed SuIp[ing jeNjoOe OU eJOyAA MOS PUS 4SVO 4B SOUT] pozjJOq “JUSAUOH oUL{SO[IIYT, JO URI

3 N
we

292 OLD THIRLESTANE CASTLE AND CONVENT

Convent of Thirlestane.

Tue ruins of the Convent at Thirlestane, which adjoin
the present Thirlestane farm steading, are rather curious.
For most part only the foundations remain. Those of the
north wall underlie the wall forming the fence of the old
line of public road. The only wall remaining of any height
is the western gable, which has been the back of a great
fireplace. The stones carrying the arch linteling over the
front are visible at the north corner, while in the other
corner are remains of what seems to have been an oven.

The eastern end of the building is circular in plan,
indicating a Norman foundation.

The position of the door can only be guessed at, and only
one window can be certainly located. There is no evidence
of the position of the division which separated the kitchen
part from the eastern end, which, with its apsidal termin-
ation, was probably used as a church.

The walls, which have been 23 feet thick, are without
any appearance of buttress. Probably the building was not
of great height. The corners have been removed from the
remaining parts of the building, and it cannot be known
of what material they consisted. If they were freestone,
that would account for their being taken away.

293

The Local and Personal Name of Ewart. By the
Rev. CHARLES Ewart BuTuer, M.A.

Ar the foot of the northern extremity of the Cheviots,
and in the immediate vicinity of the conspicuous height
known as Yeavering Bell, occupying a generally level space
between the rivers Till and Glen, is situated the township
of Hwart, which is practically identical with the estate of
Ewart Park, now the property of George Grey Butler, Ksq.,
J.P. There is no village, and it is not known that one ever
existed, but only a few scattered houses and cottages, in
addition to the mansion belonging to the estate, which is
in the parish of Doddington. In a field, however, adjoining
the mansion, there are some traces of an ancient burying-
ground, and there is a tradition that a church or chapel
formerly stood there also. The name, as that of a locality,
is not to be found elsewhere in Great Britain, but as a
family appellation it is of not infrequent occurrence in the
south of Scotland and near the Border.

In the latter connection, various derivations of its origin
have been suggested. Referring to the situation of the
township between the two rivers, it is stated in Burke’s
‘‘Landed Gentry” that, ‘‘from this circumstance, and as the
name was at one time spelt Hworthe, A‘wart, and Ewrth,
it probably owes its origin to the Saxon words Alw and
Worthe, signifying river property or estate.”’

294 THE LOCAL AND PERSONAL NAME OF EWART

To this proposition I venture to think there are serious
objections. In the first place,—is there a Saxon (or Anglo-
Saxon) word /iw, signifying ‘“‘river”? In his ‘‘ Words and
Places” (p. 130), the Rev. Isaac Taylor asserts that ‘‘ through-
out the whole of England there is hardly a single river-name
which is not Celtic.” The questionable word suggested seems
to bear a phonetic resemblance to the Latin-French eau ;
but that is scarcely likely to have found its way into
Northumberland at an early date, especially in composition
with the A.S. suffix ‘“ worth,”—which means not “property”
but an enclosed or protected place.

Before proceeding, it may be useful to quote the chief
variations found in the spelling of the name. These, taken
chronologically, are as follows:—Ewarde (ad. fin. cent. xii.),
Ewurthe (1219), Eworthe (1235), Ewrth (1267), Hewrth
(1269), Everth (1289), Ewardeslawe (?=Ewart’s Hill) (1296),
Eworth (1336), Ewar (1371), Ewerd (1521), Eward (1603),
Eweard (1613), ete. Sir Hugh de Evar (or Eure) is mentioned
in 1267; and the great family of that name—variously spelt
Evar, Ever, and EKure,—Lords of Kirkley, who held lands in
Northumberland until 1613, are said to have taken the name
from the manor of Evre or Ivor, near Uxbridge, granted
by King John to Robert Fitz Roger, Baron of Warkworth,
and also to have received the manor of Eure, in Yorkshire,
from Richard I. (1191.)

Among other more or less ingenious derivations offered,
the Rev. C. W. Bardsley, in his ‘‘ Dictionary of Surnames,”’
gives Ewart, Youart, Ewert, as occupative,=the ‘‘ewe-herd”’!
The application of this designation to a township is not
obvious. The same may be said of the derivation given
in Ferguson’s ‘‘Surnames as a Science” (p. 68) from the
A.S. ja, O.H.G. éwa=‘‘law,” and “ward” =guardian. O.G.
Euvart ; English—Ewart, Yeoward. These, and others which
need not now be quoted, appear to me both far-fetched and
improbable.

For reasons presently to be stated, I believe the name to
be in fact derived from a Norse or rather Danish origin.

J. In his valuable and interesting work on ‘ Lincolnshire
and the Danes,” the Rev. G. Streatfield makes the following
observations.

THE LOCAL AND PERSONAL NAME OF EWART 295

(p. 282.) ‘“Hwerby. This name in medieval records is
generally found as Iwarby, or Iwardby. There can be little
doubt that it represents the great name of Ivar, 7.e., Hingvar.”’

(p. 285.) ‘‘Urby-in-Marsh, /rby-on-Humber. These names,
like Ewerby near Sleaford, and Ivory, in Wrangle, are most
probably from the personal name Ivar=—Ingvar. So Jurby
in the Isle of Man, formerly Ivorby, and Ireby in the Lake
district. The descendants of Hingvar, who invaded England
with his brother Hubba, were long connected with the
Danish arms in England, and doubtless the name was
frequent among the Anglo-Danes. It is curious that Irby-
on-Humber is situated within a short distance of Humberstone,
where Hubba and Hingvar landed. . Cf. Irby and Yerby,
Yorkshire.”

Analogous to the identity of Ewerby and Iwardby, quoted
above, may be mentioned ‘‘Sewerby,” near Bridlington, in
Domesday ‘‘Siwarby,”=‘‘by” or abode of Siward.

Another instance of the same name is found in Heversham,
Westmoreland, from the Scandinavian Ivar or Evar. (Fer-
guson’s ‘‘Northmen in Cumberland and Westmoreland,”
p. 182.)

The name Ivar appears variously spelt as Hingvar, Ingvar,
Ingwair, Inwer, Iwaer, Iwer, Iward, ete.

II. At a short distance from Ewart, situated on the river
Glen, there is a village bearing the Norse name of ‘*Coup-
land,”=a trading station: the same name occurs in Copeland
Island near the mouth of Belfast Lough. And within a
radius of 25 miles, or thereabouts, several other instances
of Danish or Norse names are to be found, such as Fenwick,
Alnwick, Goswick, Berwick, Cheswick, Howick, Yetholm,
Oraster, Shilbottle, and perhaps Etal, Howtel, Akeld, Wooler,
and others. There is-also a traditional Danish camp at
Doddington, near Ewart.

III. During the 9th and 10th centuries the Northumbrian
coast, from the Humber to the Tweed, was subject to frequent
incursions by Danish and Norse invaders. From 867 to 872
Hingwar (Ivar) introduced a numerous Danish colony. In
876 Halfdane, his brother, did the same. In 937 an army
of Northmen from Ireland, under Anlaf, son of Sihtric of
Northumbria, with Scottish allies under their king, Constantine

296 THE LOCAL AND PERSONAL NAME OF EWART

III., were defeated by Athelstan and Edmund the Atheling
at Brunanburgh, supposed to have been near Ford.

From these considerations I infer that, in all probability,
the township was originally a Danish settlement, founded
either by Ivar, the second son of Ragnar Lodbrok, or another
of that name; and that the surname, at a later date, was
borne either by his descendants, or by those of the first
settlers. The situation, it may be observed, was admirably
adapted for the purpose, being protected from attack on
three sides by the rivers, which at that time may have been
navigable into the Tweed, and only some ten or twelve miles
from the coast, with its adjacent islands—a favourite winter
station for the Danish fleets. It does not seem an unreasonable
conjecture, in view of the facts that there is not, and does -
not appear ever to have been a village, and that the estate
and township are co-extensive, to suggest that the great
Hingwar or Iward may have erected here a fortress or mansion
for his own occupation, which in process of time developed
into the manorial property of the present day.

Tam o Philégar. Communicated by Mr JAMES SMAIL,
FS. A... (Seots)*

A Border Ballad, from the recital of Matthew Gotterson.

TrapiTion has now little to relate regarding the infamous
Tam o’ Phildgar, whose character is portrayed in the following
ballad. His rieving and cruelty were carried on chiefly along
the watershed of the Cheviots, on the upper glens of Roxburgh-
shire and Northumberland. The sparse population in these
districts made it comparatively easy to him for a time to
carry on his savage exploits. It may be noted that on no
part of the Border hills in the olden time were there finer
trees than on Phildgar. The huge Keil or Keilder Stone
stands in a very desolate spot on an eastern slope of the Peel
fell, and is on the very edge of Northumberland, and at an
elevation of thirteen hundred feet above sea level. In size
it is about as large in every way as an ordinary country
house of two storeys; and on its sowewhat flat top grow
blaeberry and cloudberry plants and heather. There is a
well-known legend, which Scott and other writers noticed,
that if a person walk thrice round the stone against the sun,
and then strikes it, he will hear a groan from its interior.
On one side of the stone there is a very deep and fairly open
rent, into which a person can see distinctly for many feet,

* This originally appeared in The Scotsman,
MM

298 TAM O’ PHILOGAR

Some years ago the writer visited the stone, and had with
him a boy of fourteen belonging to the district. When looking
into the deep rent the boy, in his Liddesdale doric, said,
‘‘T’se been in there, sir.” ‘This seemed impossible, but he
immediately went to another side of the stone and pointed
out the entrance, a very small hole at the foot of the stone.
The writer still looked incredulous, and the boy at once said,
‘If we had the dirt scrapit away ye could creep in yersel’.”’
He was right. The stone may therefore have been used
occasionally as a hiding-place in the marauding days, and
the occupant could easily give a groan when any wayfarer
struck it. It is therefore possible, if not very probable, that
the legend may have arisen from such circumstances as these
remarks suggest.

The raid is bitter and ill to bear
Wi’ Tam o’ Philogar in the van;

His deep-laid night wark is mair to fear
Than a braid day onset, man to man.

Wi’ craft o’ the fox, a heart o’ stane,
And greed and cruelty rulin’ a’,

The harried house and the widow’s grane
Are but to him as the last year’s snaw.

On the Liddel heads the sheilings bare

And clootless lands o’ his onslaughts tell;
And sorrow hangs i’ the vera air

Where dauntless Wullie o’ Singden fell.

And drear and dowie’s the Coquet height,
Where the Brownhart halflins raced and ran;
A’ foally slain i the dead o’ night—
And Tam o’ Phil6gar was the man.

But grief is quickened to rage at last;
The ca’ for revenge flees far and wide;

And Tam o’ Philégar hears the blast,
And daurna venture again to ride.

Baith sides o’ the Border his misdeeds
Hae bitterly borne for many a day;

And now the men o’ the waterheads
Sqrroynd Philégar in grim array,

TAM O’ PHILOGAR 299

Auld Redlees proved him a leader gude,

And weel the lye o’ the strength he knew ;
The rush was fierce as a Lammas flude,

And the yetts and doors to flinders flew.

The tower was strang, but nane could forget
The cry for revenge, even wilder now;

So walls were scrambled, for bluid was het,
And sune Phildgar was a’ alowe.

Bauld Redlees munted the turrit stair
Wi’ valerous heart, but there was slain;
And close behind him, wi’ fiendish glare,
Was Tam o’ Phildgar prisoner taen.

The trees o’ Phildgar bear the gree

For length and strength ower the countryside ,
And sune on the sturdy hanging-tree

Tam kicks and spurs as if keen to ride.

At close o’ the fray his head was taen

Where the weird winds seldom cease to blaw,
And fixed on high on the grit Keil Stane,

The eerie haunt o’ the corby craw.

Baith women and men hae rest and peace,
And sleep secure frae gloamin’ to morn,
Sin’ Tam o’ Phildgar lost his lease
O’ the life that brought him hate and scorn.

300

Ancient Greek Coin found at Ewart, in Glendale.

(PLATE XXV.)

A most unusual discovery of an old Greek coin in northern
England gas made in September 1901, by Mr G. G. Butler’s
gardener. He picked it up from amongst some river gravel
which had been brought from the bank of the Glen, and
deposited in front of the cottages at Ewart Bridge End. This
coin was shown by Mr Butler to the members of the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, when they dined at the Avenue
Hotel, Berwick, after the Annual Meeting, on October 17th
190i. It is a bronze coin, fairly well preserved, though worn
away at the margin. The accompanying plate contains a
photograph of both sides of the coin,* made by Mr Newbigin,
of Alnwick; and there is added a rough sketch, intended partly
as a restoration of the design, and partly as a diagram to
explain it. On one side is a head of Hiero, the Syracusan
monarch, on the other the figure of a trident, without the
shaft, a dolphin on either side of it, and a floral device
between the prongs. Beneath the trident are the Greek letters
IEPOQNOS AIL (Ieronos Aig), which shows that the coin was
issued at Syracuse, of which Hiero was king: the letters
AIG, as Mr Butler was informed at the British Museum,
indicating the magistrate in whose jurisdiction the coin was
struck. It is very rarely that a Greek or Sicilian coin (Syracuse
having been a Greek colony) has been found in England.

* The diameter magnified to twice the actual size.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB, PLATE XXV.

ANCIENT GREEK COIN FOUND AT EWART, IN GLENDALE.

Fic. 1.—From a photograph by Mr. Newbigin, of Alnwick. The coin
is here magnified to twice its linear dimensions.

Fic. 2.—From a rough drawing in interpretation of the design.

Lert Hanp: Head of Hiero, King RicHut Hanp: A trident, dolphins,
of Syracuse. and tendrils, and the inscrip-
tion IEPQNOS AIT.

Vol. XVIII. p: 300:

GREEK COIN FOUND AT EWART 301

If this is a coin of the first Hiero, commonly called Tyrant
of Syracuse, it is very old indeed, since the Tyrant began
his reign in 478 3.c.; if, as is more probable, it belongs to
the time of the second Hiero, descended from the Tyrant’s
brother Gelon, it dates from the period of his long reign,
from 275 to 216 s.c. The trident, it need hardly be observed,
was a three-pronged barbed spear, used in early times for
spearing fish, in later Roman times as a weapon in gladiatorial
fights.

That this coin, of more than 2000 years old, should find
its way into the gravel of the river Glen is passing strange.
That a coin collector, name unknown, should have dropped
it on the shores of the Glen between Akeld and the Till
seems even more improbable than that it formed part of a
miscellaneous currency, introduced by early Roman invaders
of Britain. . Even in the latter case it would have been a
very ancient coin when it came over in Roman money-bags.
If it were part of a hoarded sum of money, to be used only
on some exceptional occasion, it would have suffered less wear
and tear than a modern penny piece, and so might have
survived. At the Coins and Medals department of the British
Museum there were shown to Mr Butler several similar coins,
but none precisely the same, the initials AlG being peculiar
to this piece.

302

Meteorological Record for 1902, at Lilburn Tower,
Northumberland.

Communicated by Epwarp J. CoLLINGwoop, Esa.

January

February

March

April

May

June

July

August
‘September

October

November

December

Mean
Temperature.
37°88
33°33
42°72
44°03
43°16
53 68
56°51
55°14
52°30
47°27
43°01
38°48

Mean Temperature

Mean height of Barometer

Amount ef Rain

Mean Height
of Barometer.

29°63
29°51
29°40
29:56
29°61
29°69
29-02
29°57
29°67
29°58
29:48
29°56

45°625 degrees.
29°528 inches.
23°05 inches.

Rainfall.
Inches.
0°88
1:48
1:67
1°85
4°15
2°25
1-75
1°34
1°47.
1:80
1:53
2°88

303

Note of fainfall and Temperature at Milstone Hill,
for the year 1902. By Joun T. Craw, Esa.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Ins. 100ths. Max. Min.
January 1 00 60 16
February il 10 48 12
March (0) 70 56 28
April ... 1 70 63 29
May 2 50 75 29
June 2 00 76 40
July i 55 72 37
August 1 87 74 39
September 0 72 72 37
October 1 36 56 32
November al! 57 60 28
December 2 76 49 26

Torau 18 83

304

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden,
for the year 1902.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.

Ins. 100ths. Max. Min.
January il 12 51 17
February il 37 52 ii
March 0 70 59 27
Aypril ee. I 87 63 30
May 2 50 75 29
June 2 25 79 41
July it 93 68 35
August 1 87 74 39
September (0) 97 76 36
October if 49 58 32
November it 49 58 30
December 3 03 55 26
TorTaL 20 50 492) elie

(Rainfall for year 23° below average.)

West Foulden is 6 miles from sea; 250 feet above sea-level.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB PLATE XXVI.

CHART OF RAINFALL.

RAWBURN, height 920ft. Distancefrom sea, 24 Bee (red line). Average of 17 yrs., 1885-1901
WEST FOULDEN, ,, 250ft. » (black line) cf 30 ,, 1873-1902

i Fe ace

Chart of Total Annuai Rainfall on Rawbunn (red line) for 17 yrs. (1885-1901), and on West
Foulden (black line) for 30 years (1873-1902). The straight lines in red and black show
the average Rainfall at each station.

Ins] po SE ee a eee 190

Sakae
aN aa caiee a a a
SET Set ies

||
{30 Ny eS
= --- 2225/55 AG SW ae

i a ae es ME mn hae aa

Vol. xvill., p. 304.

305

Note from Mr John T. Craw to Mr George bolam.

21st February 1903.

Dear Sir,

I herewith send you the Rainfall and Temperature taken
at Milstone Hill during the past year. The guage is a 3” one, out
in the open. The thermometer is enclosed in a double louvred box,
about 383 to 4 feet off the ground.

This year, I think, was exceptional for the number of Ballfinches
that have come south. I never remember having seen so many
before. Mountain Bramlings not so abundant as some years, and I
have not seen any Snow Bantings.

This summer I found a Redstart’s nest in an old wall in the
Ladykirk policies, the only nest I saw this year.

Yours truly,
JOHN T. CRAW.

NN

306

Donations to the Club from Scientific Societies, Hachanges,
etc., up to 31st July 1908.

British Museum, Natural History, Cromwell Road, London.
Guide to the British Mycetozoa, (1895.)

Introduction to the Study of Meteorites; Guide to
the Fossil Reptiles and Fishes in the Department of
Geology and Paleontology, (1896.)

Introduction to the Study of Minerals; Guide to the
Fossil Invertebrates and Plants in the Department
of Geology and Paleontology, Part 1—Mollusca to
Bryozoa, Part u—Insecta to Plants, &c. (1897.)

Guide to the Galleries of Reptiles and Fishes in the
Department of Zoology; Introduction to the Study of
Rocks; Guide to Sowerby’s Models of British Fungi
in the Department of Botany, (1898.)

The Students’ Index to the Collection of Minerals,
(1899.)

A Guide to the Mineral Gallery, (1900.)

General Guide to the British Museum, Natural
History, Cromwell Road, Londen; Guide to the Shell
and Starfish Galleries, Department of Zoology, (1901.)

Guide to the Galleries of Mammalia in the Department
of Zovlogy, (1902.)

Instructions for Collectors (nine pamphlets. )

DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c. 307

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions,
Vols. xxxIv. and xxv.

Colorado, University of: Studies, Vol. 1, Nos. 1—3.
Quarto-Centennial Celebrations.

Croydon Natural History and Scientific Society, Proceedings
and Transactions, 1901—1902.

Glasgow, Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of, Val.
Xxx1I., 1900—1901; Vol. xxxuir., 1901—1902.

Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society, Proceedings,
No. tvyr., Session 91, 1901—2.

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society—
Memoirs and Proceedings, Vol. xtvi., Parts 1, 3, 4,
1901-2; and Vol. xty., Parts 1 to 4, 1902—3.

Montgomeryshire, Collections Historical and Archeological,
Wol. xxxiy., Part 1, March 1901.

Natural History Transactions of Northumberland and Durham
and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Vol. xu., Part 2; Vol. xiv.,
Part 1.

Neweastle-upon-Tyne Society of Antiquaries, Proceedings,
Wolk. x pp» 17—32, 153-164, 181—188, ‘261—308,
333—344, 355—370. Vol. 1. (3rd Series), pp. 1—52.
Archeologia Ailiana, Part 60, (Vol. xxv., Part 1.)

Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society, Vol. vu., Part 3.

Nova Scotian Institute of Science, Proceedings and Transactions,
Vol. x., Parts 3 and 4.

Plymouth Institution, Annual Report and Transactions,
Vol. xu., Part 4, 1901—2.

308 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &ec.

Royal Physical Society, Proceedings, Session 1900—1901,
Vol. x1v., Part 4; Vol. xv., Part 1, Session 1901—2.

St. Louis, U.S.A. Transactions of the Academy of Sciences
of St. Louis. Vol. x1., Parts 6—11, with Title-page,
Prefatory matter, and Index, year 1901; Vol. xir.,
Parts 1—8.

Upsala University, Geological Institution of: Bulletin, Vol. v.,
Part 2, No. 10.

U.S.A. Department of Agriculture. North American Fauna,
No. 22.

U.S.A. Geological Survey—
Monographs, XLI., XLII., XLIII.
Annual Report, 22nd, Parts 1—4; and 28rd.
Professional Papers, Nos. 1—8.

309

General Statement of Account, 1902.

INCOME.

Balance in hand from last year
Arrears received during the year
Subscriptions

Entrance Fees :

Back Numbers of Pigesedeuge Sold, etc.

EXPENDITURE.

Balance of Printing Proceedings, 1900

On Account of do. for 1901

Postages, Carriages, etc.

Account for Salmon .

Expenses of Meetings, Balance of 1901
do do for year 1902

Berwick Museum, Rent of Room, etc.

Balance at Bank and in hands of
Treasurer

45° Se £ Ss
iiss) al
23 14 O
14 Oy 0
o 16 0
2-2 0
£296 6
70.10 5
25 0 0
(is) nas)
aoe a
4116
14 5 3
310 0
163 9 4
£296 6

Audited and found correct,

9th October 1902.

Gro. GRAHAME.

1

1

Page
Page
Page

Page
Page
Page

Page
Page

310

ERRATA.

PART I;

75, line 4 from bottom—for “ Pride”’ read ‘‘ pyle.”
76, line 17 from top—for “like”? read “‘lytle.”’

89, line 13 from top—for ‘‘Mr McLaren’s’”’ read ‘“‘Mr James
Noble’s.”’

95, line 9 from top—for “leaves’’ read “terrors.”
95, last line but one—for “found”’ read ‘‘ placed.”’

96, line 17 from top—for “joygs”’ read ‘‘joggs.”’

PART II.

212, first column—for ‘““FUNIPERUS” read “JUNIPERUS.”
238, line 22 from top—for “Schatts”’ read ‘‘Schotts.”’

: a _ ait
ae vy
. |
e
. a
=—
19 AUG I90¢
i
7 ’
ED Ste: . P
7 Mpg 5 oe 4
Di ae ( ’
i A iat bs ae ’ oat }
> Seat, 4 hel : y .
Vcr, Seu utes . be
, i ? 7
vas ¥ bad hy VA 7.
J =
ee ars) ee Shee. CoP -&- eae | , |
+) A eS x i a a5), p a

a / on Tei geah aeee* “v

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

LIST OF MEMBERS, 1903.
Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents.

Note.— Where A, C, and H occur before the names of Members
thts indicates
Associate Member.
Corresponding Member.

Honorary Member.

Date of Admission.
Adamson, Lawrence William, LL.D., Linden, Morpeth Dec. 20, 1900

Aiken, Rev. James Marshall Lang, Ayton a Oct. 10, 1888
Airas, Walter, Oaklee, Galashiels Re, ae Oct. 9, 1902
Albe, Herr Johannes, 48 Easter Street, Duns __... Oct. 10, 1894
Allan, Andrew L., Riverside Mill, Selkirk ae Oct. 12, 1892
Alder, William, Halidon, Berwick ae a Oct. 13, 1880

A Amory, Andrew, Alnwick

A Anderson, Adam, Cumledge Mills, Duns
Anderson, Dr Thomas Scott, Lintalee, Jedburgh Oct. 20, 1884
Archer, Robert, Solicitor, Alnwick ae ae Oct. 9, 1889
Arkless, Rev. E., Harsdon Vicarage, Newcastle ... Oct. 14, 1896
*Askew Robertson, Watson, Ladykirk, Norham ... Oct, 11, 1860

00

ii

LIST OF MEMBERS

oe

Balfour, Charles Barrington, F.S.A. (Scot.), M.P.,
Newton Don, Kelso
Ballard, George Hartley, Grammar Sebcol Berwick
Barr, John, 46 Main Street, Tweedmouth Aor
Batters, Edward A. L., B.A., LL.B., F.L.S., The
Laurels, Wormley, Hares:
Bell, Robert oan Advocate, ieape Hall, heoue
ingham
Blair, Robert, F.8.A., ‘fasten adees Sonth Sijcida
Blanc, Hippolyte J., Aeetiieen F.S.A. (Scot.), A.R.S.A.,
25 Rutland Square, Edinburgh
Bolam, John, Bilton House, Lesbury
Bolam, George, Bilton House, Lesbury
Bolam, George, F.Z.S., Berwick
Bolland, Rev. W. E., Embleton Wiaueyea. Ganietor
Bank, R.S.0.
Bosanquet. Robert Carr, Rock pl: Ainaviek
Bosanquet, C. B. Pulleine, Rock Hall, Alnwick ...
Boswell, General J. J., C.B., Darnlee, Melrose
Bowhill, James William, 29 St. Andrew’s Square,
Edinburgh sh :
*Boyd, William B., Paldenedey Melrese
Brewis, Nathaniel Thomas, M.D) Han Cae. E., 23
Ratland Street, Edinburgh
Broadway, John, Banker, Alnwick
Brown, Miss Helen M., Longformacus House, oe
Brown, Col. Alex. Marca Longformacus House, Duns
Brown, J. A. Harvie, Dunipace, Larbert, Seg
*Brown, ‘T. Craig, Woodburn, Selkirk
Brown, Major Robert, Littlehoughton, Lesbury ..
Brown, Rev. J. Wood, M.A, 16 Corso Reece
Elena, Florence ... = ane
Bruce, David, Stationmaster, Danbar
Bruce, Sir Gainsford, one of His Majesty’s Tadd of
the Supreme Court, Gainsluw House, Berwick
Brunton, James, Broomlands, Kelso
Burleigh, Rev. J.. Ednam Manse, Kelso
Burman, Charles Clark, M.R.C.S., Aluwick :
Butler, George G., M.A., F.G.8S., Ewart Park, Wooler

Cairns, John, Grey Place, Alnwick : ate

Campbell, John MacNanght, F.Z.S., 6 Franklin
Terrace, Glasgow :

Campbell Swinton, J. L. Shacinece runic Duns ...

Carmichael, Robert, Roseank Coldstream

Carr, Robert, Grindon, Norham-on-Tweed

Oct. 8, 1890

Oct.

12,

Oct. 8}

Oct.

Oct.
Oct.

Oct.
Sept.
Oct.
Oct.

10,

12,
12,

1899
1890

1883

1898
1899

1894.
1869
1888
1879

1896
1887
1859
1888

LIST OF MEMBERS

*Carr Ellison, J. R., Hedgeley, Glanton ...

Carr Hilison, Col. Ralph H., Ist ee Dragoons,
Hedgeley, Glanton

Carr, Cuthbert Ellison, 1 Gallinaw aad? Birest, New:
castle-on-Tyne

Carr, Rev. Charles Blackett, Lonsiniitiniaton: R. $.0.

Carr, J. Evelyn, Heathery Tops, Berwick

Carse, John Thomas, Amble, Acklington

Caverhill, John, Jedneuk, Jedburgh

Christison, Dr David, Secretary of the Sooicty of
Antiquaries of Scotland, 20 Magdala Crescent,
Edinbargh :

Clark, Atkinson Geoine Deedes ‘Belford Hall

Clay, R. H., M.D., Wembury House, Plymstock, So.
Devon

Clay, Rev. Patrick Radius Bavesdomnes Berwick

Cochrane, John, Willow Bush, Galashiels

Cochrane, Walter, Lynhurst, Galashiels 36h

Collingwood, John Carnaby, Cornhill House, Cornhill

Cookson, C. Lisle Stirling, Renton House, Grants
House

Cooper, Rev. A. E., Bik, St. Pater 8, Hiastity, @liéstee

Cowan, Rev. Gtiavtes i: B.D., F.S.A. — More-
battle, Kelso

Craig, William, M.D., C.M., F.R.C.S.E., F.RS.E., 71
Bruntsfield Place, Wasohnlesh

H Craig, Mrs M. G., 22 Buccleuch Street, Hawick

*Craig Brown abe Brown |

Craw, James Hewat, Foulden West Mains, Berwick-
on-Tweed

Craw, John Taylor, Wikihsere Hill, Chirnside

Crawford Francis C., 19 Royal Terrace, Edinburgh

Crawford, William, Solicitor, Duns

Crossman, Lawrence Morley, Cheswick House, Beal

Sept. 26,
Oct. 14,

Oct. II,
Oct. 20,
Dec. 20,
Oct. 10,
Oct. 11,

Oct. 11,
Oct. 9,

May 30,
Oct. 14,
Oct. 8,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 9,

Oct. 20,
Oct. 12,

Oct. 13,

Oct. 12,

Dec. 20,
Oct. 9,
Oct. 9,

Aug. 15,

Oct. 9,

H Culley, Mrs, Broxted House, Keynsham Road, Cheltenham

Culley, A. H. Leather, Bamburgh, R.S.O.
Culley Rev. Matthew, St. Mary’s Whittingham ...

Dec. 20,
Oct. 10,

iil

1872

1896

1893
1884
1900
1888
1894.

1893
1889

1861
1891
1890
1899
1902

1884:
1899

1880

1881

1900
1902
1902
1862
1889

1900
1883

Curle, James, junr., F.S.A. (Scot.), Prior Wood, Melrose Oct. 11, 1893

Carrie, William, Millbank, Grange Loan, Edinburgh

Daglish, John, Rothley Crag, Cambo
Dand, John T., Warkworth ;
H ODand, Miss Shea 10 Lockharton niSeracll Soiaven
Road, Edinburgh
Darling, Adam, Bondington, Berwick 4
Darling, Thomas, F.C.S., Adderstone House, Berwick

Oct. 17,

Oct. 11,
Oct. 9,

Oct. 12,
Oct. 16,

1901

1893
1902

1899
1878

iv

>

LIST OF MEMBERS

Darling, Alexander, Governor’s House, Berwick-on-

Tweed ... ; Dec. 20, 1900
Davies, Arthur Ellson, M: D., oe ey atelier,

Argyleshire sr 55 Oct. 12, 1898
Dees, Robert Richardson, Wallsend: Newaastld Sept. 27, 1876
Denholm, James, M.D., Meadowfield House, Brandon,

Durham : Oct. 31, 1877
Dent, John, Custom Ease Chanabeds: ewchagle Oct. 9, 1895
Dickinson, Miss Margaret R., Norham
Dickinson, Robert, Longeroft, Lauder Oct. 10, 1894
Dickson, Patrick Thorp, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle, N. B. Oct. 28, 1857

* Douglas, Sir George Brisbane, Bart., eee Park

Kelso... Sept. 27, 1876
*Dudgeon, John Scott, Loneacwren Plave; St. Boawells Sept. 26, 1862
Dunlop, Archibald Miller, Daer Schoolhouse, by

Abington, Lanarkshire... ie Ske Oct. 13, 1886
Dunn, Thomas, 5 High Street, Selkirk, a Oct. 14, 1891
Dunn, William, Redden, Kelso he ts Oct. 12, 1898
Elder, Rev. J. L., East U. F. Manse, Coldstream Oct. 13, 1897
Eliott, Lady, of Stobs, Maines House, Chirnside Oct. 17, 1901
Elliot, John, 2 South Liddle Row, Newcastleton
Elliot, Robert Henry, Clifton Park, Kelso Sy Oct. 15, 1879
Elliot, Stuart Douglas, 8.8.C., 40 Princes Bere

Edinburgh fo Bee Ses bos Oct. 10, 1894
Ellis, The Hon. and Rey. William C., Bothalhaugh,

Morpeth oe = sat se Oct. 9, 1895

*Ellison, [see Carr Ellison |
Erskine, Charles, The Priory, Melrose Sept. 29, 1875
*Kvans, Arthur H., M.A., F.Z.S., 9 Harvey Boal

Cambridge : Sept. 29, 1875
Evans, William, F.R.S. k, 38 thoucineside Park, Hain:

burgh ... Bite ak Ah a Oct. 18, 1886
Fairbrother, Rev. James, The Vicarage, Warkworth Oct. 14, 1896
Falconer, Allan A., Elder Bank, Duns ... Oct. 11, 1894:

*Farquarson, Rev. Fees, D.D., 47 Mardale @reweoat

Kdinburgh ; June 29, 1865
Fenwick, Dr John C. J Eimbleton Hall, Longfeamt

framlingten, R.8.0O. Be * sat Oct. 9, 1895
Ferguson, James, Bailiffgate, Mimic, ~ Oct. 10, 1894,

*Ferguson, John, F.S.A. (Scot.), Solicitor, Duns ... Sept. 27, 1876
Fergusson, Sir James Ranken, Bart., Spitalhaugh,

Peebles Oct. 17, 1901
Findlay, Rev. John how M. thes rey Thverlosth Tacence,

Edinburgh 50 tf oe a Oct. 10, 1894

LIST OF MEMBERS

Fleming, Rev. Hugh, Mordington, Berwick

Forbes, J. A., Captain R.N., West Coates, Berwick

Ford, John, Royal Bank of Scotland, Duns

Fortune, George, Kilmeny, Duns

Fraser, Rev. D. Denholm, Sprouston Manse, cae

Friar, John Edmond, Greenlaw Walls, Norham-on-
Tweed

Gayner, Francis, 20 Queen Square, London, W.C.

Gibb, Robert Shirra, M.B.C.M., Boon, Lauder

Giles, Arthur, F.R.S.G.S., 107 Princes Street, Hdin-
burgh

Goodchild, J. G., F. G. Syoukue M. Gealocion Sinevey
(Scot.), Manonth of Science and Art, Edinburgh

Graham, Rev. M. H. N., Maxton Manse, St. Boswell’s

Graham, Thomas, Sunnybank, Alnwick

Grahame, George, Berwick-on-Tweed

Grahame, Thomas, The Avenue, Berwick

Gray-Smith, Rev. W. H., Fogo, Duns

Green, Rev. Charles H., B.A., Chulmleigh, Wreter!
Devon

Greenwell, Rev. Guide M.A., D. C.L., F. RES: F. s. A.,
Hon. F.S.A. (Scot.), 27 Nott Bailey, Durham

Gregson, Delaval Knight, The Avenue, Berwick

Greig, James Lewis, Advocate, Eccles House, Kelso

Greig, Thomas, Wester Wooden, Roxburgh nf

Grey, Right Honourable Sir Edward, Bart., M.P.,
Fallodon, Chathill

Grey, John, Manor House, Broomhill, AGEHnetony

Grey, Mrs, Lorbottle, Whittingham

Guthrie, William Grant, 6 Lockhart Place, Hawick

Haddington, The Right Honourable The Earl of,
Tyninghame House, Prestonkirk

Hall, William Thompson, Troughend, Woodbusn

Halliday, John, 5 Holland Park, London, W. 5

Hardy, George, Oldcambus East Mains, Cockburnspath

Hardy, Mrs, Eden House, Gavinton, Duns

Hay, Dr H., 19 Nelson Street, Edinburgh

Hay, Francis Stewart, Duns Castle, Duns

Hay, Mrs, Duns Castle, Duns

Hay, Robert Mordaunt, 5 Ouaibenlendl Place: Soneh-
ampton Sr

Heatley, W. R., 4 (iindem Valles, Gosforth

Hepburn, Sir Archibald Buchan, Bart., Smeaton-
Hepburn, Prestonkirk aN

Oct. 9,
Sept. 29,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 9,

June 25,

Oct. 14,
Oct. 10,

Oct. 138,

Aug. 30,

o

Oct. 14,
Octe7,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 13,

Oct. 31,

July 25,
Oct. 20,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 10,

Oct. 10,
Oct. 12,

Oct. 13,

Oct. 31,
Oct. 12,
Sept. 29,
Oct. 10,

Oct. 9,
Oct. 17,
Oct. 9,

Oct. 14,
Oct. 9,

1895
1875
1892
1887
1902

1863

1896
1883

1897

1866
1890
1901
1899
1897

1877

1861
1884.
1898
1883

1888
1899

1886

1877
1881
1875
1894.

1902
1901
1902

1896
1895

Sept. 27, 1876

Vi

A

H

LIST OF MEMBERS

Henderson, George, Upper Keith, Kast Lothian Oct. 20, 1884
Herriot, David, Sanson Seal, Berwick ... he Oct. 20, 1884
Heslop, Richard Oliver, M.A., F.S.A., 12 Akenside
Hill, Quayside, Newcastle-on-Tyne Oct. 8, 1890
Hindmarsh: Thomas Chas., Barrister-at-Law, 1 mae
Court, Temple, London ... Oct. 31, 1877
Hindmarsh, William Robson, South eddie: Alnwick Oct. 12, 1898
*Hindmarsh, W. T., F.L.S., Alnbank, Alnwick _... Sept. 26, 1872
Hilson, James Lindsay, Kenmore Bank, Jedburgh Oct. 14, 1896

Hilson, Provost Oliver, J.P., Lady’s Yard, Jedburgh Oct. 10, 1894
Hodgkin, Thos., D.C.L., LL.D., Barmoor Castle, Beal Oct. 9, 1902

Hodgson, John Crawford, Abbey Cottage, Alnwick Oct. 13, 1880
Home, The Right Honourable the Earl of, The Hirsel,

Coldstream : SR Oct. 11, 1882
Hood, James, gaara Cockvarispnuie as Oct. 8, 1890
Hood, Miss Jean, Linnhead, Cockburnspath
Hope, Colonel Charles, Cowdenknowes, Harlston Oct. 10, 1894
Huggup, Robert, 66 Queen’s Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne Oct. 8, 1890
Hughes, Dr Pringle, Firwood, Wooler ra Sept. 30, 1870

*Hughes, George P., Middleton Hall, Wooler es Oct. 20, 1856
Hume, David, Tignaban! Berwick a Oct. 11, 1893
Hunter, Rev. David, D.D., The Manse, Galashiels do.
Hunter, Major James, Anton’s Hill, Coldstream Sept. 27, 1876
Hunter John, M.A., 17 Hollins Road, Harrogate Oct. 20, 1884:
Hunter, Rev. Joseph, M.A., F.S.A. soa Cockburns-

pabbe Mia oe fs ne Sept. 29, 1875
Inglis, Rev. R. C., Berwick-on-Tweed ... Be: Oct. 13, 1897
James, Captain Fullarton, Stobhill, Morpeth _... Oct. 17, 1901
Johnson, Edward, M.D., 6° Bickenhall Mansions, Glou-

cester Place, Louden W. Oct. 12, 1881
Johnson, W. H., Tweed Villa, Relugas Road, cee Oct. 31, 1877
Johnston, Rev. Fata: B.D., Eceles, Kelso & Oct. 10, 1894

Johnstone, John Carlyle, M. D,, The Hermitage, Meinase Oct. 12, 1899
Joicey, Sir James, Bart., M.P., Longhirst Hall, Morpeth Oct. 12, 1887
Jones, Rev. Ambrose, M.A., Stannington, Cramlington Sept. 26, 1871

King, W. Y., M.A., H.M. Inspector of Schools, 3

Correnvie Drive, Edinburgh ~ fhe oh Oct. 9, 1889
Laidlaw, James, Allars Mill, Jedburgh ee Oct. 12, 1892
Laidlaw, Walter, Abbey Cottage, Jedburgh
Lamont, Rev. H. M., Coldingham, Keston - Oct. 17, 1901

Langlands, Miss, 4 Strathearn Place, Edinburgh

A

LIST OF MEMBERS

vii
Leadbetter, Hugh Macpherson, Legerwood, Earlston Oct. 10, 1888
Leather, Major Gerard F. Towlerton, Middleton Hall,

Belford va SK ca Oct. 9, 1889
Leather-Culley [see Criller
Leishman, Rev. James F., M.A., Linton, Kelso ... Oct. 9, 1895

*Leishman, Rev. Thomas, D. D., F.S.A, pen ‘aes

Douglas Crescent, Hdiubarghi — Oct. 20, 1856
Leitch, David, Greenlaw atts “8% Oct. 14, 1885
Leyland, C. J., Haggerston Castle, Beale : ‘ Oct. 10, 1894
Little, William, National Bank of Scotland, Guleahiols Oct. 8, 1890
Lockhart, Capt. William Eliott, Cleghorn, Lanark, N.B. Sept. 27, 1876
Low, Miss Alice, The Laws, Edrom
Lynn, Francis, F.S.A.:(Scot.), Livingstone Terrace,

Galashiels ane or a i Oct. 10, 1894
Macdonald, Rev. D. D. F., Swinton, Duns fo Oct. 9, 1902
Mackay, Dr W. B., Berwick a Oct. 9, 1902
Mackey, Matthew, "36 Highbury, West Teemaad) Nees

castle... ahs % bay sgt Oct. 10, 1888
Macpherson, Major James F., Caledonian United

Service Club, Edinburgh an Sept. 25, 1868
Maddan, William, British Linen Co’s. Bank Berwick Oct. 12, 1881
Main, Alexander James, M.D., Thornbrae, Alnwick Sept. 26, 1870
Maitland, Hon. and Rev. Sydney George William,

Thirlstane Castle, Lauder ve ce Oct. 14, 1891
Marchant, W., Weston Bank, Shiffnal ... is Oct. 9, 1902
Marr, James, M.B.C.M., Ivy Lodge, Greenlaw, Ber-

wickshire ; ao a Oct. 12, 1898
Martin, Rev. Thomas, M. aha, Romie: cae ss Oct. 18, 1886
Mathison, Thomas, Wana tee, Chathill ads Oct. 10, 1888
Maxwell, Major Wm. Hy., Stopford Heron, Muirhouse-

law, ee St. Boswells Bes Aue Oct. 11, 1899
McCreath, H. G., Galagate, Norham ... Oct. 14, 1891
McDouall, = \Pateidke George, M.A., Oxford House,

Clarence Parade, Southsea ae Oct. 10, 1861
McDougal, Alexander Nisbet, Sulkewor Duns bee Oct. 10, 1894
McDowall, T. W., M.D., F.S.A. (Scot.), County

Asylum, Cottingwood, Mage ae fee Sept. 29, 1875
McNee, George Fraser, 16 Chambers Street, Hdin-

burgh ... ee a Oct. 12, 1899
McVie, Samuel, M.B., Chamnaids : ie Oct. 14, 1896
Mein, James A. W., Hanthill, Tedbnectie. ae Oet. 15, 1879
Mercer, Ebenezer ieattte, Manufacturer, Stow ... Oct. 12, 1899

*Middlemas, Robert, Solicitor, Alnwick sat June 25, 1863
Middlemas, Mrs Robert, Alnwick
Middlemas, Robert, junr., Bailiffgate, Alnwick ..,, Oct, 12, 1898

Vili LIST OF MEMBERS

Middleton, Rev. Charles J. More, M.A., Crailing

Manse, Jedburgh “is3 ek ets Oct. 10, 1894
Millar, James, Solicitor, Duns ee a, Oct. 12, 1899
Miller, A. L., Castlegate, Berwick me oe Oct. 12, 1881
Milliken, wee Swinhoe, Chathill ao Dec. 20, 1900
Milne-Home, Captain David William, Caldra, Duane Oct. 12, 1898

H Milne-Home, Miss Georgina S., Milne Graden, Cold-
stream
H Milne-Home, Miss Jean Mary, Caldra, Duns
Milne-Home, John Hepburn, 38 Beaumont Street, Kelso do.
Milne, Rev. James A., Lyne Manse, Stobo se Oct. 9, 1902
Mitchell, James, 220 Darnley Street, Pollokshields,

Glasgow ae Dee. 20, 1900
Moore, C. E., Reacenahold Pores, ‘Aluwaol do.
Morton, Bender 18 St. George’s Square, Sunderland Oct. 12, 1887
Muckle, Robert, Manor House, Tynemoauth Sai Oct. 9, 1895
Muirhead, George, F.R.S.E., F.Z.S., F.S.A. oe );

Speybank, Fochabers, N. 'B. ag Sept. 24, 1874
Napier, George G., M.A., Orchard, West Kilbride Oct. 17, 1901
Newbigin, James Leslie, Alnwick ALG 38 Oct. 12, 1881
Nisbet, George, Rumbieton, Greenlaw me Oct. 9, 1895

Nisbet, James, Lambden, Greenlaw a: Oct. 10, 1883
*Norman, F. M., Commander R.N., Cheviot iouae)

Berwick ee Sept. 24, 1874
Northumberland, He Grader is Duke Gimme KaGe

Alnwick Castle ee Ae inn Oct. 9, 1889
Oliver, Joseph, Eslington Park, Whittingham, R.S.O. Oct. 20, 1884
Paton, Henry, M.A., 120 Polwarth Terrace, Edinburgh Oct. 13, 1897
Paton, Lieut.-Col. James, Crailing, Jedburgh _... Sept. 26, 1872
*Paul, Rev. David, LL.D., 53 Fountainhall Road,

Edinburgh e aye Sept. 30, 1870

H_ Paul, Mrs, 53 Pountaiahall Head? mGnare
Paulin, Thomas, Albion Brewery, Mile End, London Dec. 20, 1900
Paynter, Henry A., Freelands, Alnwick ate Sept. 26, 1872
Percy, Charles, Clifton House, Alnwick ao: Oct. 20, 1884
Phillips, Maberley, F.S.A., Pevensey, Enfield... Oct. 11, 1893
Phillipson, Sir George Hare, M.D., D.C.L., M.A.; 7

Eldon Square, Newcastle ie ae Oct. 20, 1884
Pige, George, Thornhill, Alnwick : Oct. 11, 1893
Plummer, Charles H. Scott, Senaaclend: Hall, Selkirk Oct. 12, 1892
Porteous, Rev. Thomas, B.D., 7 Hart Street, Edinburgh Oct. 10, 1894
Purvis, Charles E., Westacres, Alnwick at Oct. 9, 1895

LIST OF MEMBERS ix
Rankin, George, W.S., Lauder de Oct. 12, 1899
Redpath, Robert, Journal Office, Nemenatle Boy Oct. 9, 1889
Renton, Robert Charles Campbell, Mordington, Berwick Oct. 12, 1899
Reid, Rev. John, M.A., Foulden, Berwick sia Oct. 14, 1896
Richardson, John, Little Mill, Lesbury, R.S.O. ... Oct. 12, 1898
Richardson, Ralph, F.R.S.E., F.S.A. (Scot.), 2 Parlia-

ment Square, Edinburgh ae sm Oct. 12, 1892
Riddle, Andrew, Yeavering, Kétiewton Oct. 12, 1898
Ridley, Sir Edward, 48 Lennox Gardens, iendoeh

S.W. a “iis Sept. 27, 1876
Robert, Rev. Edward, ‘St. Many’. S, ainopieke ons Oct. 8, 1890
Roberts, Alexander F.., Thornfield, Selkirk Si Oct. 20, 1884

*Robertson, Watson Asker [see Askew Robertson |
Robertson, William, Alnmouth ie Oct. 10, 1883
Robinson, William John, New Moor Hall, Morpetk Oct. 10, 1888
Romanes, Charles 8., C.A., 3 Abbotsford Crescent,

Edinburgh ae nee Oct. 20, 1884
Romanes, James, Harewood Giles, Bolkinle nod Oct. 12, 1899
Russell, Miss, Ashiestiel, Galashiels
Rutherford, F. Eliott, 1 Oliver Place, Hawick ... Oct. 12, 1887
Rutherfurd, Henry; Fairnington Crags, Roxburgh Oct. 10, 1883
Rutter, Rey. Evan, M.A., Spittal, Berwick ach Sept. 25, 1873
Sanderson, Richard Burdon, Waren House, Belford Oct. 10, 1883
Sanderson, Stephen, The Elms, Berwick ie June 28, 1859
Scott, Adam Pringle, Banker, Amble ... ee Oct. 13, 1897
Scott, Gideon T., Selkirk RA ee, ee Oct. 12, 1892
Scott, John C., Synton, Hawick ee si Oct. 12, 1892
Sharpe, Rev. J., Heatherlie, Selkirk ... es Oct. 11, 1893
Shaw, Robert Hoge, Wester Park, Coldstream ... Oct. 12, 1892
Shaw, William, 3 Livingstone Place, Galashiels
Short, T. B., Ravensdowne, Berwick ... Oct. 10, 1888
Simpson, David G., F.R.A.S., 199 Camberwell Ciara,

Denmark Hill, London _.... ss Oct. 10, 1894
Simpson, Miss, 15 Inverleith Row, maiabucee
Simpson, Rev. Macduff, M.A., Edrom, Duns oat Oct. 12, 1887
Simpson, Richard H., Ravensmede, Alnwick san Oct. 13, 1897
Simson, Thomas, Commercial Bank, Jedburgh ... Oct. 12, 1887
Smail, Elliot Redford, 7 Bruntsfield Crescent, Edin-

burgh Oct. 12, 1899

*Smail, James,. F.S.A. (Sena), 7 emaiedeld Giancent,

Edinburgh a, July 26, 1866
Small, Alexander Murison, W. S., Sollinewend, Meiners Oct. 17, 1901
Small, Rev. Robert, Caddonfoot, Galashiels ae Oct. 15, 1879
Smeall, James, Castlewood, Jedburgh ... ie Oct. 9, 1902
Smith, Andrew, Whitchester, Duns... yn Dec, 20, 1900

PP

LIST OF MEMBERS

Smith, J. R. C., Mowhaugh, Yetholm

Smith, Patrick, Sheriff Substitute for
The Firs, Selkirk

Smith, R. Addison, 8.S.C., 19 Feit ab Hdinbuteh

Smith, R. Colley, Onimiston House, Roxburgh

Smith, T. D. Crichton, Solicitor, Forestfield, Kelso

Smith, Gray [see Gray Smith }

Somervail, James Alexander, Hoselaw, Kelso

Spoor, Mrs, 9 Lonsdale Road, Scarborough

Sprot, Lieut.-General John, Riddell, Lilliesleaf ...

Sprott, Rev. George W., D.D., North Berwick

Steadman, William Charles, Solicitor, Abbey Green,
Jedburgh a

Steel, William Sieane, Philiphangh, Selkirk

Steel, Rev. James, D.D., Heworth Vicarage, Newcastle

Steele, William, F.S.A. (Bcot.), Inland Revenue Office,
Kelso or

Stephenson, Robert, Giapel Dus

Steven, Alexander, Stecarven, Berwick

Stevenson, James, Architect, Berwick

Stevenson, James, junr., Architect, Berwick

Storey, Ralph Storey, Beanley, Alnwick

Swan, William Bertram, Auctioneer, Duns

Sym, Rev. Arthur Pollok, B.D., Lilliesleaf

Swinton [see Campbell Swinton |

Selkirkshire,

Tancred, George, Weens House, Hawick

Tait, David W. B., W.S., Edenside, Kelso

Tait, James, Estate Office, Belford

Tate, George, Brotherwick, Warkworth

Tate, John, Oaklands, Alnwick

Tate, Thomas, Allerburn, Alnwick

Tennant, Edward P., ‘he Glen, Innerleithen

Thew, Arthur H., 11 Bewick Road, Gateshead

Thew, Edward, Birling Manor, Warkworth

Thin, James, 54 South Bridge, Edinburgh

Thin, John, Ferniehirst, Stow

Thompson, Andrew, Glanton ... Bee

Thomson, Andrew, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Glendinning Terrace, Galashiels

Thompson, George H., Alnwick

Thomson, James, Shawdon Cottage, Redcar

Thorp, Thomas Alder, Narrowgate House, Alnwick

Tristram, Rev. Canon, D.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., Durham

Turnbull, George G., 58 Frederick Street, Kdinburgh

Tornbull, John, Royal Bank, Galashiels

Schoolhouse,

Sept.

Oct. 8, 1890

Oct. 9, 1902
Oct. 12, 1892
do.

Oct. 12, 1881

Oct. 13, 1897

Oct. 20, 1884.
27, 1876

Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 12, 1892
Oct. 9, 1889

Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 11, 1882
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 10, 1888

Oct. 9, 1895
Oct. 14, 1891
Oct. 18, 1897

Oct. 9, 1895

Oct. 13, 1886
Oct. 20, 1884
Oct. 31, 1877

Oct. 9, 1889
July 31, 1862
July 26, 1863
Oct. 12, 1881
Oct. 16, 1878
Oct. 12, 1887
Oct. 10, 1883
Oct. 10, 1894

Oct. 9, 1889

Dec. 20, 1900
Oct. 31, 1877
Oct. 10, 1883

Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 15, 1879
Oet. 11, 1893
Oct. 10, 1894

LIST OF MEMBERS x1

Tweeddale, The Most Honourable the Marquess of,

Yester House, Giffoid Bob Oct. 12, 1881
Tweedmonth, Right Hon. Lord, Casemoben: Beauleys
N.B. ys a Bi ies ae Oct. 12, 1887
Veitch, David, Market Place, Duns wae Oct. 12, 1895
Veitch, George, Leicester Honse, Jervis Road, Bonkie:
-mouth ... : ae ir Oct. 9, 1889
Veitch, James, Taepbonnn eabareh ee ae Oct. 12, 1899

Mocleker, John, A., B.A.,. Ph.D, B.Se., F.L.8., F:C.S.,
F.I.C., 20 Upper Phillimore Gardens, Ken-
sington, W. dot st brit ibe Oct. 9, 1895

Waite, William Home, Duns ... Oct. 11, 1893
*Walker, Rev. Canon, M.A., Whalton Rectory Neweastle Oct. 16, 1878
H Warrender, Miss Marearek: Bruntisfield House, Kdin-

burgh
Watson, Dr, Whittingham, Alnwick _... = Oct. 14, 1891
Waugh, Andrew, High Street, Hawick Be Oct. 13, 1886
Wearing, Henry, 28 Rowallan Gardens, Partick,

Glasgow ase ne a "3 Oct. 14, 1896
Weatherhead, J. K., Solicitor, Berwick ame Oct. 16, 1878
Weatherhead, William, Solicitor, Berwick an Sept. 26, 1871
Weddell, Robert, Solicitor, Berwick ae hae Oct. 138, 1880
Weir, R. S., 31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields ... Oct. 14, 1891
Welford, Richard, Gosforth, Newcastle whe Oct. 9, 1889
Weston, Walter, Inland Revenue Office, Alnwick Oct. 9, 1895
Whitlie, Andrew, Commercial Bank of Scotland, 62

Lombard Street, London . Oct. 12, 1899
Widdrington, Major Shallcross Titzhetteus Newton

Hall, Felton ae age Se Oct. 138, 1880
Wilkin, Henry George, Minaaoe ue aa Oct. 8, 1890
Willoby, Edward, Berwick a 25 Oct. 12, 1881
Willyams, Humphrey John, Barndale, Alagripie Oct. 12, 1898
Wilsden, Rev. Canon J. §., The Vicarage, Wooler Oct. 12, 1887
Wilson, Rev. Beverley S., Brantingham Vicarage,

Brough, Yorkshire : Sept. 24, 1874

Wilson, Edward J., Sonepinanee! hisnes St. Bathaae Oct. 13, 1897
Wilson, John, Ghapel Hill, 26 Lauder Road, Edinburgh Oct. 11, 1893

Wilson, Joseph, Solicitor, Duns ae “te Oct. 12, 1881
H Wood, Mrs, Woodburn, Galashiels

Workman, Rev. William, Stow obs sh Oct. 12, 1887

Wright, J., Bank of Scotland, Duns __... aa Oct. 11, 1894

Young, William, St. Leonard’s, Berwick hen Oct. 9, 1889

INDEX

Bullfinch, 305.
Bramling, Mountain, 305.

Gannet, 28.
Guillemot, 221.

Herons, 252.
Kittiwake, 222.
Oyster-catcher, 221.

Puffin, 221.

TO BIRDS.

Redstart, 18, 305.

Sandpiper, Green, 286.
Shoveller Duck, 286.
Snow Banting, 305.
Solan Goose, 28.

Tern (or “ knox’’), 221.

Warbler, Garden, 18.
Wren, Willow, 18.

INDEX TO

Abies Albertiana, 210, 218, 252.

Amabilis, 207, 210, 213.

— Canadensis, 210, 213, 217.

— Cephalonica, 206, 207, 210,
213.

— Concolor, 207, 210, 213.

—— Douglas, 206, 216, 252.

— Excelsa, 217.

—— Grandis, 206, 207, 213, 217,
252.

— Menziesii, 206, 210, 218.

— Morinda, 210, 213.

Nobilis, 206, 210, 213, 216,

252.

Nordmanniana, 216, 252.
— Pectinata, 210, 213.

— Picea, 206.

Pindrow, 206, 210, 2138.

Pinsapo, 206, 210, 212,
—-— Smithiana, 206.
Webbiana, 206.

BOTANY.

Achillea ptarmica, 264.
Agrostis vulgaris, 265.
Aira cespitosa, 265.
Alchemilla arvensis, 264.
Alpine Ferns, 174.
Angelica sylvestris, 264.
Apargia hispida, 264.
autumnalis, 264.
Aquilegia glandulosa, 174.
— Stuartii, 174.
——— Witmanni, 174.
Araucaria, 206.
Imbricata, 210, 218.

Arborvite, 206.

Arrhenatherum avenaceum, 264.
Artemisia vulgaris, 264.

Arum maculatum, 18.

Aspen, wild, 252.

Asphodel, Bog, 73.

Astragalus glycophyllus, 225.
Auricula, 174.

INDEX TO BOTANY xill

Bedstraw, Great Hedge, 18.

Beech, 250, 251, 252.

Berberis vulgaris, 249, 252.

Betonica officinalis (Wood Betony),
18.

Betony Wood, 18, 73.

Bistort, 18.

Bitter-cress, large flowered, 18.

Blaeberry, 297.

Bog Myrtle, 73.

Bull Snouts, 265.

Bunium flecuosum, 264.

Butterworts, 73.

Cardamine amara (large flowered
Bitter-cress), 18.

Carduus heterophyllus (Melancholy
Thistle), 18.

Carex extensa, 225.

paludosa (Lesser

Sedge), 18.

sylvatica, 264.

Cedar, Californian White, 252.

Cedrus Atlantica, 206, 210, 213.

Deodara, 206, 210, 213.

Libani, 206, 210, 218.

Cephalotazus Fortunei, 206.

Cherry, Bird, 18.

Cherophyllum temulentwm, 264.

Cicely, Sweet, 18, 73.

Cloudberry, 297.

Columbine, 174.

Comarum palustre, 73.

Conifers (six) introduced by Robert

Fortune, 206.

Corydalis lutea, 23.

Cotoneaster, 216.

Cow Wheat, 73.

Cranesbill, 73.

Crategus Azarolus, 252.

Cryptomeria Juponica, 206, 211, 213.

Cunninghamia lanceolata, 206.

Cupressus Funebris, 206.

——— Lambertiana, 212.

— -— Lawsoniana, 212, 213.
Macrocarpa, 206, 212.
Nootkatensis, 212, 252.
Thorulosa, 206, 212, 213.
Thurifera, 206.

Cynosurus cristatus, 265.

Common

Dactylis glomerata, 265.
Daffodil, 174— Whitehall, 174.
Datura, 216.

Draba verna, 264.

Elm, 61.

Erica, 216.

Tetralic Mackiana Stuartit, 178.
Lrinus Alpinus, 18, 28.

Huphrasia officinalis, 264.

Ferns, Alpine, 174.

Fern, Beech, 73—Oak, 73.

Festuca bromoides, 265.

duriuscula, 265.

—— elatior, 266.

— ovina, 265.

-——— pratensis, 265.

rubra, 264.

Fir, method of planting, 62.

Fleawood, 73.

Fumitory, a native plant of the
Roman Campagna, 23.

Gale, Sweet, 73.

Galeopsis versicolor, 265.

Galium mollugo (or Great Hedge
Bedstraw), 18.

Gaultheria, 216.

Genista anglica, 73.

Geranium sylvaticum, 73.

Globe-flower, 174.

Gymnadenia, 738.

Habenaria chlorantha, 78.

Harts Tongue, 73.

Hawkweed, 264.

Hellebore, 18.

Hemlock Spruce (Abies Canadensis),
217, 252.

Heracleum sphondylium, 264.

Hieracium vulgatum, 264.

Honeysuckle, 73.

Hornbeam, 250.

Horse Chestnut, cut hedgeways, 62.

Juuipers, handsome,
stone, 73.
Juniperus Excelsa, 212.
Sinensis, 212.

near

Holy-

Larches, oldest in Scotland, 251.

Laricopsis Kaempferi, 206.

Lathyrus macrorrhizus, 264.

Lavatera arborea (tree-mallow), 33.

Lepidium latifolium (Pepper-wort),
34.

Libocedrus Decurrens, 211, 213, 252.

Linaria vulgaris, 249.

Lords and Ladies, 18.

X1V INDEX TO BOTANY

Malva moschata (Mallow Musk), 73.

Milium effusum (Millet Grass), 265.

Mimulus, yellow, 73.

Myrica, 73.

Myrrhis odorata (Sweet Cicely), 18,
73.

Oak, method of planting the, 60
—British, 251—Spanish, 252—
““Turkey,’’ 252.

Osmunda regalis, 105.

Pansy, 173.

arnassus, grass of, 73.
Pepper-wort, 34.

Pinus Acahuite, 206.
Austriaca, 211, 214.
Bungeana, 206.
Cembra, 211, 214.
Coulteri, 206.

Excelsa, 206, 211, 214.
Grandis, 217.

Insignis, 206, 211, 214.
Jeffreyt, 211, 214.
Lambertiana, 206.
Macrocarpa, 206.
Nobilis, 252.
Nordmanniana, 216.
Pallasiana, 206, 211, 214.
Pinaster, 211.
Ponderosa, 206.

ine}

PEE

Polyanthuses, 174.

Polygonum bistorta (Bistort), 18.

————._ persicaria, 265.

Polypodium vulgaris, 252.

Poplar, Italian, 78—Black Italian,
at Maxwellheugh, 80.

Populus tremula, 252.

Primulas, 174.

Prunus Padus (Bird Cherry), 18.

Pyrethrum parthenium, 264.

Pyrola media, 78.

Quick-Beam, or Rowan Tree, 62.

Reseda luteola, 73.
Rhododendron, 217.

Ribes alpina, 264.

Rowan, or Quick-Beam, 62.

Sawifraga granulata, 73.

Sedge, Lesser Common, 18.

Senecio sylvaticus, 264.

Sequoia Gigantea, 211.

Sempervirens, 206, 211.

Sisymbrium thalianum (Thale-cress),
18.

Spergula arvensis, 265.

Spirea ariefolia, 252.

salicifolia, 264.

Sundew, 73.

Taxus Hibernica, 212.
Tbale-cress, 18.

Thistle, Melancholy, 18— Plume, 73.
Thuya Orientalis (Chinese), 206.
Lobbi, 211.

Gigantea, 214.

Pendula, 206.

Japonica, 206.

Thuyopsis Borealis, 214.

Torilis anthriscus, 264.
Trientalis, 73.

Trollius, 174.

Europeus, 264.

Valerian, Marsh, 73.

Veronica arvensis, 264.

sacatilis, 178.

Viburnum Lantana (Wayfaring
Tree), 18.

Vicia lathyroides, 73.

Viola cornuta, 174.

Wayfaring Tree, 18.
Wellingtonia, 214, 216.

INDEX TO

Andesite lava, 27.
Annelids, 226.

Ballagan Beds, or Lower Tuedian,
240.

Basaltic trap rock (Diorite), 23.

Bothriolepis obesa, 228.

Boulder-clay, 265.

Carboniferous Age, the, 42, 51.

Carboniferous Rocks, 256.

Cement Stones, or Ballagan Beds,
240.

Cheviots, the, formed by volcanic
and associated rocks, 233 — of
Devonian age, 236.

Coals, Scremerston, 41.

Coast from St. Abbs to Siccar
Point, 233.

Cornstones, 240.

Cove, 241.

Cretaceous Rocks, 256.

Crumpling of strata, 232, 233.

Devonian period, estimated at 100
years, 236.

Diorite, 23.

Diplograptus sinuatus, 227.

Felspar, 53.
Flaggy sandstone, 98.

Gala Rocks, 226, 228, 229, 234.
Graptolites (i.e. annelids), 226, 229,

GEOLOGY.

Greenhengh Point, 239.
Greywacke, 224, 226, 230, 256.

Hematite, 238.

Hagvis Rock of Peebles and Lanark-
shire, 255.

Holoptychius nobilissimus, 228.

Jasper, 254.
Jurassic Rocks, 54.

Lanarkian Rocks,
tonian), 2338.
Limburgite, 27, 53.

231 — (Down-

Monograptus attenuatus, 226.
barrandei, 227.
convolutus, 227.
crispus, 226, 227.
exiguus, 226, 227.
galaensis, 227.
hisingeri, 226.
leptotheca, 227.
pandus, 227.
priodon, 227.
sedgwicku, 227.
turriculatus, 226, 227.
vomerinus, 226.

Nepheline, 53.

New Red Sandstone, traces of, in
Kast Lothian, 54—former extent
in south of Scotland, 256.

Nodules of sandstone, 224,

xvi INDEX TO GEOLOGY

Ochil Hills, their age, 234.

Oil Shales, 41, 51.

Old Red Sandstone, beautifully seen
at Siccar Point, 224—the Cale-
donian Old Red, points in the
history of, 237, 256—Orcadian
Old Red, 237—Upper Old Red,
its high antiquity, 237 — Con-
glomerate, 265.

Ordovician, tuffs of the, 5l1—rocks,
234— (fig. 2), 234.

Orthoclase, 53.

Pentland Hills, age and formation
of, 230, 233, 234.

Phonolite, 53.

Pitchstone porphyry, 98.

Pterichthys, 228.

Quartz, secondary, 238.

Radiolaria, 254.
River terraces, 258.

Schotts, or shallow salt lakes, 238.

Siccar Point, Section through Old
Cambus (fig. 1), 228—the uncon-
formity at, represents a lapse of
178,000,000 years, 237—Siccar
Point and Cove, vertical section
showing strata (fig. 3), 239.

Silurian Rocks, 224, 226, 265—
thickness of, 230—their history,
230, 234—time required for their
deposition, 36 million years, 235
—Silurian Period, 256.

Slates, red, 252.

Time, lapse of, required by geo-
logical theory, 237.

Tuff, 49, 51.

Turgite, 238.

Voleanic Rocks of Cheviots and
Pentlands, 233.
Volcanic vents in the Lothians, 203.

Whinstone, 23, 98.

INDEX TO ZOOLOGY.

Cervus Elaphus, 204.

Red deer, 203, 204—orivin of, 205.
Roe deer, 203, 204.

Vegetable Caterpillar, 225.

Wapitis, 204.

GENERAL INDEX.

Alwinton, 65—Norman Church of,
68.

Angus, Harls of, 68—Archibald
Donglas Earl of, surnamed “‘ Bell
the Cat,’ 68, 268, 270.

Annie Laurie, music of, Plate X VII.
—sung in Spottiswoode drawing-
room, 103, 104.

Armstrong, John, poet, native of
Liddesdale, author of ‘‘ Art of
Preserving Health,”’ 2.

Arrow-heads, flint, 67, 80, 105.

Ashiesteel, Notes concerning, 146.

Auld Maitland, Ballad of, 138.

Axe-heads, Celtic, 218.

Balfonr, Mrs, 251.

Balfour, John, M.A., minister of
Linton, 155.

Ballad of Auld Maitland, antiquity
of, 138—quoted, 268.

Barmoor, in relation to Flodden
fight, 279.

Barwell-Carter, Mrs, 122.

Bassendean ruined church,
quarry, 270.

Bass, martyrs of the, 31.

Bass Rock, 25, 41.

Bell the Cat, how Douglas won the
sobriquet, 263, 270.

Bell Tower, on the Edwardian wall
of Berwick, 122.

Bennet, Sir William of Marlefield,
94.

Berwick, Annual Meetings at, 17th
October 1901, p. 119, and 9th
October 1902, p. 282.

Berwickshire coast, between St.
Abbs Head and Sicear Point,
convoluted rocks magnificently
displayed, 233.

Biddleston, 65.

Biddleston Hall, 66, 74.

QQ

113—

Binning wood, 39, 59.

Bird-notes, sea and inland com-
pared, 222.

Blackchester Fort, 272.

Blythe Farm, 265—ancient Tower
there, 269.

Bolam, Mr George, F.Z.S., Hon.
Treasurer, 121, 282, 286.

Boon Hill, meaning of the name,
265.

Botany, Notes on, Lauder excur-
sion, 264.

Bothwell, James Hepburn 4th Karl
of, portrait, Plate IX., p. 40.

Boulder clay, fine scaur of, near
Old Thirlestane, 265.

Boyd, Robert, M.A., minister of
Linton, 157.

Boyd, Mr J. B., of Cherrytrees, 120.

Branxton, meeting of the Club at,
275.

Bridge of Lauder, ealled Egrypt
bridge, the scene of hangings,
263, 270—of Twizel, 280.

Brown, Mr T. Craig, 266.

Brown, John, M.A., minister of
Linton, 158.

Bruntyburn, the old mill of, 105—
the Brownies of, 107.

Buchan-Hepburn, Sir Archibald,
Bart., at Smeaton-Hepburn, 26,
39 — President of the Club, 120—
Anniversary Address, 201.

Buchan-Hepburn, Lady, 39—Sir
George, 40.

Burgess acres of Lauder, 261.

Burnett, Mr James, minister of
Lauder in 1618, p. 261.

Butler, Mr George Grey, his resign-
ation of the Editing Secretary-
ship of the Club, 208, 284.

Butler, Rev. Charles Ewart, on the
origin of the name of Ewart, 293,

xvili

Camp, Roman, at Lyne, 242, 245 —
Plan of, 246.

Campbell, the poet, his visit to
Minto House, 6.

Cannon ball, relic of Flodden,
found near Branxton Church, 281.

Canty Bay, 27, and 41 to 56.

Carter, Mrs Barwell, 122.

Castle, Tantallon, 32 —Harbottle,
68—Roxburgh, 83—Cessford, 91
—Neidpath, 243—Thirlestane,
269—Old Thirlestane, 288.

Catrail, the, an ancient Dyke in
Roxburghshire, 273.

Caves at Sunlawsg, in bank of 'l'eviot,
85.

Cayley-Webster, Captain, 225.

Cessford Castle, 91.

Chesters, on the Roman
visited by the Club, 17.

Chestnut, the Horse, cut hedge-
ways, 62.

Cheviot Legion Cavalry, the Royal,
78.

Cheviot, Hen’s Hole in, 133.

Chollerford bridge over
Tyne, 18.

Christison, Dr, Sec. of the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland, 242,
272.

Church, old parish, at Lauder, 270.

Cilurnum, Roman military station,
visited by the Club, 17.

Circular cells, or stone hut-circles,
Harefaulds, 272.

Clacharie, 271—Note on, by Rev.
Thos. Martin, 271.

Clayton, Mrs, of Chesters, 22.

Clennell, the family of, at Harbottle,
68, 70.

Clennell Street, a pre-historic way,
69.

Clifton Park, near Linton, visited
by the Club, 93.

Coal, unsuccessful boring for, 265.

Wall,

North

Cockburnspath, meeting of the
Club at, 228.
Coins, Roman, found in great

quantity at Procolitia, Carraw-
burgh, 22—and two at Lyne
Camp, 249—Spanish, found at
Harefaulds, 262, 266 — Greek,
found near the river Glen, at
Ewart, Plate XXV., 300.
Coldingham, Notes on, 123.

GENERAL INDEX

Collingwood, Mr Edward J., of
Lilburn ‘ower, gives meteoro-
logical record for 1901, p. 178—
for 1902, p. 302.

Collingwoods, the, of Eslington,
dre

Collingwood country, the, 66.

Colquhoun, Priest, of Stobo, 250.

Conifers, List of, introduced into
Britain by Robert Fortune, 206.

at Smeaton, List of in-
jured and uninjured by the
severe frosts of 1860, 1861, 206.

———— growing at Smeaton in
1902, List of, with age, height,
and girth of the finest specimens,
210-212.

Mr Dunn’s list of the
finest specimens growing in 1892
in Scotland, 218, 214.

Convent of Thirlestane, 292-- Plan
of, 291.

Cope’s, Johnny, old inn so called,
260.

Coquet, river, 67—camps and earth-
work on bank of, 70.

Cove, remarkable conglomerate
near, 224, 225—its geologic his-
tory, 238 to 241—diagram, 239.

Craig, Rev. Archibald, a Border
minister, translated the ‘‘ Argon-
autica’’ at the manse of Bedrule,
tile

Crailing, in Roxburghshire, history
of the name, 142.

Craw, Mr James Hewat, gives
meteorological notes of West
Foulden and Rawburn in 1901, p.
leh

Craw, Mr John T., gives meteor-
ology of Milstone Hill and West
Foulden in 1902, p. 303 to 300.

Crummels, near Spottiswoode,
origin of the name, 105.

Crumstone, the, a resort of seals,
221.

Cups, Communion, and Flagons, of
1677, in Lauder Charch, 2638.

‘Currie, Andrew, of Darnick, self-

taught Border sculptor, 11.

Dalwick House, visited by the Club,
251.

Deceased members of the Club,
during the year 1902, p. 283,

GENERAL INDEX x1x

Dent, Mr, of Newcastle, his steamer,
27, 34, 219.

Dixon, Mr David D., of Rothbury,
his descriptions of Holystone and
Biddleston, 70, 74, and his exhib-
ition of flint implements (Plates
ES ek ulti.) SOV.) Or:

Doddington, Danish camp at, 295.

Donations from Scientific Societies
to the Club, up to Oct. 1902, p.
179—up to July 1908, p. 306.

Douglas, Sir George B., Bart.,
Anniversary Address, as Presi-
dent of the Club, 1, 120—Notes
on the Bass Rock, 33, 34—Poem
“On the Roman Wall,” 24—
receives the Club at Springwood
Park, 79—“ Notes on Spring-
wood,’ 80 to 84—on the Farne
Islands, 219.

Douglas, Archibald, Earl of Angus,
grandson of Archibald Douglas,
‘“‘ Bell the Cat,’ 68.

Douglas, Archibald, Earl of Angus,
how he gained the nickname of
“ Bell the Cat,”’ 263, 270.

Douglas, the Black, portrait of,
83.

Douglas, Admiral Sir James, who
was at the taking of Quebec,
portrait of, 82.

Douglas, Lady Margaret, niece of
Henry VIII., and grandmother
of James I. of England, 68.

Douglas, Walter, minister of Linton,
158.

Douglas, Sir John James Scott, his
portrait by Raeburn, 83.

Drummelzier haugh, 250—the site
of an ancient lake, 258.

Dwarf, the Black, his birth place
and real name, 250.

Dyke, as a geological term, its
meaning, 50.

Dykes, works of a widely spread
type, of which five examples are
named, including Herrits Dyke,
273, 274.

Eagle’s Ha’, 106.

Eagle Troop of the Berwickshire
Yeomanry (1804), 106.

East Lothian, ancient volcanoes of,
46, 53—New Red Sandstone of,
54.

Eekford, Church of, 87—Notes on,
by Rev. C. L. McLaren, 94.

Edgars, of Wedderlie, the, their
family history, 107, 108.

Editing Secretary, the, 284.

Egrypt Bridge, the, 261, 270.

Elliot, Mr R. H., and the Hon. Mrs,
of Clifton Park, 98.

Elm, the Seots, 61.

Erosion, glacial and fluvial con-
trasted, 258.

Eslington Hall, 66.

Ewart, origin of the name, 293.

Ewart, Greek coin found at, 300.

Faa, Patrick, 81.

Faichney, William,
Linton, 160.

Farne Islands, Club’s visit to the,
219.

Fences, construction of, in thorns,
and in hollies, 68.

Fenwicke-Clennell, the family of,
Harbottle, 68.

Fir, planting cones of, 62.

Flass, 107, 112.

Flint Arrow Heads, 67, 80, 105.
Plates XII., XIII., X1V.

Flint Implements, 67. Plates XII.,
DTS DIM

Flodden Field, Meeting of the Club
at, 275.

Forest ‘Trees, the manner of raising,
57.

Forth, geologic history of the, 54.

Fortune, Mr George, of Kilmeny,
Duns, 104.

Fortune, Robert, founder of the
tea-growing industry in India,
details of his life, 205, 206.

Foulden, West, meteorology of, 177,
304.

Frain, Robert, of Blinkbonnie farm,
in Eckford parish, a Border artist
and portrait painter at Kelso, 9,
10.

French, the family of, 99.

minister of

Gannets of the Bass Rock, 28.

Gibson, Mr J. P., of Hexham, 19.

Glacial epoch or Age of Snow, 33,
227, 257.

Glass, Roman, 249.

Good, Thomas Sword, born at
Berwick-on-Tweed, painter, 13.

XX GENERAL INDEX

Goodchild, Mr J. G., 27, 41, 223, 226,
253, 280, 285.

Gordon, Club Meeting at, 97, 116.

Greaves Ash, stone hut-circles at,
272.

Green, Mr William, of Berwick, his
photographs of the Gannets on
Bass Rock, 30.

Greenwell, Dora, poetess, 8.

Grey, Mr George, of Milfield, gives
meteorological record, 176.

Gunn, Dr Clement B., of Peebles,
252.

Gunn, the late Rev. G., secretary of
the Club, 286.

Haddington, The Right Honourable
Thomas, Sixth Earl of, on Forest
Trees, 57.

Hadrian’s Bridge across the Tyne,
217.

Haerfaulds (or Harefaulds) visited
by the Club, 262, 265, 266, 272.

Hall, Covenanter Hobbie, 90, 91.

Hall, George, M.A., minister of
Linton, 159.

Hamilton, Thomas, Border novelist
who wrote at Chiefswood, near
Melrose, 6.

Happrew, Kaster, birthplace of
David Ritchie, the ‘Black Dwarf”
of Sir Walter Scott, 250.

Harbottle, 65, 67.

Harbottle Castle, 68.

Hay, Mr and Mrs Athol
Marlefield House, 90.

Hen’s Hole, in Cheviot, 133.

Hepburn, James, 4th Earl of Both-
well, 40 (portrait of, Plate IX.)

Hepburn, Sir Patrick, of Wauch-
toun, 100.

Herits, or MHerrits, or
Dyke, 115, 273.

Hexham, visited by the Club, 17.

Hiero, king of Syracuse, coin of,
found at Ewart, 301.

Hillhouse Fort, in Upper Lauder-
dale, 273.

Hobbie, or Henry, Hall, covenanter,
90.

Hodgkin, Dr T., on the history of
the Battle of Flodden, 276.

Holystone, visited by the Club, 65—
its well, Plate XI., 67—its annals,
70—church, 67, 72—priory, 70.

Slog) Ge

Herriots

Home and Hume, the family of, in
16th century, 100.

Home, Adam of, 113.

Home, Sir James, of Coldenknowes,
laird of Bassendean, 115.

Home, John, educated at West-
ruther, 112.

Howmeadows, or Haubentside, in
Lauderdale, 267.

Hughes, Mr G. P., the
representative at the
Association, 119, 285, 286.

Hume, some members of the family
of, 100.

Hume, James, of Flass, brother of
the laird of Bassendean, 112—
Agnes, 113—Alexander, 113.

Hut circles, 2738.

Club’s
British

Ivar, varied spellings of the name,
295—introduced a Danish colony
into Northumbria, 298.

Jeffrey, Alexander, author of “ His-
tory of Roxburghshire,” 8.

Johnston, the late Captain D. C.,
great-nephew of the founder of
the Naturalists’ Club, 287.

Keilder Stone, the size of and
legend connected with, 297.

Kentigern, the Glasgow saint, his
route to be traced by names of
wells, 71.

Ker, Robert, minister of Linton,
156.

Ker, Sir William, of Greenhead, 81.
Kers, the, of Linton, an offshoot of
the Cessford family, 91, 92, 152.
King’s Stone, the, of Flodden trad-

ition, 279, 280.
Kirk, the old, of Lauder, 261, 270.
Kirk Wynd, the, of Lander, 270.
Kirkbank House, an early residence
of Lady John Scott, 86.
“Knox,” the name of a bird, 221.

Larches, the oldest planted in Scot-
land, 251.

Lauder, Meeting of the Club at,
259—pre-Reformation church of,
263. ;

Lauderdale, the Earl of, throws
open Thirlestane Castle for the
Club’s visit, 263.

GENERAL INDEX xxl

Lauderdale, John, Duke of, gov- |

ernor of the Bass in 1674, 31—
added massive wings to Thirles-
tane Castle, 260--portrait of, 263

—one of the Cabal, 263—his
titles, 270.
Law, North Berwick, a_ volcanic

mass or ‘‘neck,’’ 27, 41, 51, 52,
53.

Leishman, Rev. J. F., of Linton
Manse, 91, 151.

Leishman, the Very Rev. Thomas,
D.D., 91, 160.

lilburn ‘ower, meteorological
records at, 178, 302.

Linnzeus, his visit to Dalwick in
1735, p. 251.

Linton, visited by the Club, 91—
Church, 91—Notes on Church
and Barony of, 151—Castle and
Barony of, 91.

Lockie, Mr Walter,
Thornydykes, 99.

Lyne, Roman Camp, visited by the
Club, 242, 245—Plan of, 246—
Church, 244.

Lynn, Mr Irancis, F.S.A. (Scot.),
on the Haerfaulds, 272—on Old
Thirlestane Castle, 288—and
Convent, 292.

describes

Macdougal, Mr, of Blyth, discovers
two old coins, 262.

McLaren, Rev. C. L., minister of
HKekford, 87, 94.

Maitland, the family of, in Lauder-
dale, 267, 269—Sir Kichard (died
in 1298), 265, 267—Sir William
(1300), 267—Sir Richard, the
blind poet (1496), 269—Sir John
(1537-1595), 269—Jobn, second
Earl and only Duke of Lauder-
dale (d. 1682), 269, 270.

Marlefield House, visited by the
Club, 90.

Martin, Rev. Thomas, M.A., of
Lauder, President of the Club,
209—Notes on Lauder, 260—on
Old Thirlestane Tower, 267—on
Clacharie, 271.

Mary, Queen of Scotland, relics of,
preserved at Smeaton-Hepburn,
39—Letter of, to the Laird of
Smytoan (Plate VIII.), 64—Her
mother’s birthplace, 68.

Maxwell, village of, 81—family of,
Siz

Maxwellhengh, the ‘‘ Big Tree”’ at,
(Black Italian Poplar), its
measurements, 80.

Megstone Rock, the
Cormorants,
221.

Meteorology, 176-178, 302-305.

Midrow, in the centre of Lauder
High Street, 261.

Milfield, meteorological record at,
in 1901, 176.

Miller, Hugh, his graphic notes on
the Bass Rock, 29, 30.

Milne-Home, Miss Mary, commu-
nicates extracts from a Letter
on Forestry, by the sixth Karl
of Haddington, 57—-her photo-
graphs of Spottiswoode (Plates
XV., XVI.), 102—of Wedderlie
(XVIII., XIX.), 108—and West-
ruther Church (XX.), 110.

Milne-Home, Colonel David, takes
part in the Club’s meetings, 19,
108, 116—Memoir of, by Captain
Norman, 163—remarks on his
high character, by the President,
208-9.

Milne-Home, Mr, father of the late
Colonel David Milne-Home, 272.

Milstone Hill, meteorology of, 303.

Muirhead, Rev. J., receives the
Club at Westruther, 109.

haunt of
in Farne Islands,

Naesmyth, James, the Deil o’
Dawick, 251—James, his grand-
son, 2nd baronet, friend of Lin-
nzeus, 251.

Neidpath Castle, 243—river gorge
at, 258.

Norman, Captain F. M., R.N.,
author of “At School and at
Sea,’’? 6—explains Old Berwick
Walls, 122—his memoir of
Colonel David Milne-Home, 163
—-and of Dr Charles Stuart, 171
—assists the Club’s observations
on Botany, 34, 252, 264—accepts
the office of Interim Organizing
Secretary, 202—Notes on the
Lander meeting, 265—on Twizel
Bridge and Castle, 280, 281.

North Berwick Law, its volcanic
origin, 27, 41, 51, 52, 53.

Xxll

Oak, the method of planting, 60.

Ochiltree, Edie, method of obtain-
ing his likeness, 12—his grave,
85, and footnote.

Ogilvie, Andrew, minister of Lin-
ton, 160.

Old Cambus, the Quarries of, 226—
diagram section through (fig. 1),
228.

Old Red Sandstone, the time occu-
pied in its formation, 224.

Ordovician rocks, nature of this
geological group, 254.

Organizing Secretary, the post of,
change of occupants, 284.

Parkhill Fort, in the Heads of
Bowmont Water, its mounds, 273.
Paulinus, the Bishop, tradition con-
necting him with Holystone, 70.

Pease-Burn foot, the Club’s botani-
cal search at, 225.

Peebles, meeting of the Club at,
July 24th 1902, p. 242—origin of
the beautiful scenery around,
253.

Peeblesshire Hills,the summit-plane
of, 256—physical geography of
the district, 257.

Pinnacle Rock, crowded with cuille-
mots, a striking scene, 221.

Piper’s Hill, near Flodden Field,
276.

Pottery, Ancient Roman, at Cilur-
num, 20—at Lyne Camp, 249.
Procter, Rev. Aislabie, restored the

Norman church at Alwinton, 69.

Ramsay, Sir A. C., his vision of the
Firth of Forth in the Ice Age,
33.

Ramsay, Allan, the poet, at Marle-
field House, 90.

Rawburn, meteorology of, 177.

Red deer, antlers, 203. Roe deer,
203, 204.

Redesdale, the lordship of, held by
the Umfraville, 70.

Ridpath, Rev. George, of Stichill,
author of ‘‘ History of the Border
Counties,” 7.

River terraces, on Lyne Water,
244, 258.

Roman Camp, at Lyne, visited by
the Club, 242—plan of, 246.

GENERAL INDEX

Roman paved causeway, from
Rochester in Rede Water to
Whittingham, 70.

Roman

wall, near Chollerford,
visited by the Club, 17.
Ross, Mr Thomas, explains the

Roman Camp at Lyne, 245.

Rothbury, Club’s meeting at, for
Cragside, 215.

Routes of armies penetrating into
Scotland, two main, 245.

Rowan tree, or Quick-Beam, 62.

Roxburgh Castle, the ruins, seen
by the Club, 83.

Royal Cheviot
troop of, 78.

Russell, Miss, Papers by, on Hen’s
Hole, 183—Ballad of Auld Mait-
land, 188 —Crailing or Traverlinn,
142 —Ashiesteel, 146.

Russells of Ashiesteel, Alexander,
147 — James, 146—William, 147.

Legion, Cavalry,

Saxifrage, as found among the
Roman ruins of Cilurnum, not an
indigenous plant, 23.

St. Baldred, patron of the Bass
Rock; and the story of St.
Baldred’s cock-boat, 32.

St. Michael, more probably repre-
sented than St. George on the
Somerville Stone (Plate XXI.),
160, 161.

St. Mungo's Well, several such in
Northumberland, 71.

St. Ninian’s Well, 71.

St. Thomas, the martyr, oratory
dedicated to, 84.

Scott-Douglas, Sir John James,
portrait of, by Raeburn, 83.

Scott, Lady John, of Spottiswoode,
Border poetess, 8, 86, 97, 109, 271.

Scott, Michael, author of ‘ ‘lom
Cringle’s Log,’’ which he wrote
near St. Boswells, 5.

Selbys, the, of Biddleston, 70, 74, 78.

Shaw, Mr William, Notes on Botany
at Lauder, 264.

Sheriff Muir, near Lyne Water, 244
—formerly the scene of wapen-
shaws, 250.

Siccar Point and Cove, the Club’s
examination of the shore between,
224, (fig. 1.) 228, 229, 238, (fig.
3) 239.

GENERAL INDEX

Smail, Mr James, F.S.A. (Scot.),
communicates a Border Ballad,
297.

Smeaton-Hepburn, visited by the
Club, 26, 39.

Smeaton, the forming of its lake
and the planting of its conifers
by the father of the present Sir
A. Buchan-Hepburn, 202.

Smytoun, Letter from Queen Mary
to the Laird of (Plate VIII.),
39.

Snow, the age of, or elacial epoch,
33, 227, 257.

Solan Goose, doubtful origin of the
name, 30. [See Gannet. |

Somervilles (an extinct peerage),
history of the, of Linton, 91, 151.

Somerville Stone, the (Plate XX1.),
160.

Spear-heads, found at Lyne Canp,

' 249.

Spottiswoode, the home of Lady
John Scott, visited by the Club,
18th September 190], p. 97.

Springwood Park, meeting of the
Club held at, by invitation of
their President, 14th Ang. 1961,
peo:

Stichill, steps to be taken for
printing the Minutes of the
Barony Court of, 286.

Stobo, the celebrated hedges of,
249—Norman Church of (date
1175), 250.

Stone Axe, at Springwood Park, 80.

Stuart, Charles, M.D., Obituary
Notice of, by Captain Norman,
171.

Sunlaws House,
Club, 85.

Sybil’s Well, the true, 275 —the so-
called, 280.

Tam o’ Philoégar, a Border Ballad,
297.

Tantallon Castle, 32, 34, 55.

Teviot, caves on the bank of the,
85.

Thatching, formerly a great indus-
try at Lander, 266.

Thirlestane Castle, visited by the
Club, 262—originally a fort, 269.

Thirlestane, Old Tower, on the
Boon water, now a ruin, 267,

visited by the |

Twizel

XXxill

Thirlestane Castle, Old, 288—plan
of, 290.

Thirlestane, Convent of, 292—plan
of, 291.

Thomson, James, the poet, author
of ‘‘ The Seasons,”’ 3, 90.

Thomson, Mr A., gives a descriptive
note of Westruther, 110.

Thornton, Roger, of Newcastle,
devise of lead in his will in 1429,
pawl:

Thornydykes, visited by the Club,
99—Barony of, formerly in the
possession of the French family,
99.

Threepwood Road, near Lauder, the
botany of, 264.

Tintock ‘Tap, the
250.

Tokens, Communion, at Eckford
Church, 89, 95—at Westruther,
116.

Tolbooth, the, at Lander, 261.

Traprain Law, of igneous rock, a
““voleanic neck,” the site of an
ancient. active volcano, 27, 41,
51, 52, 53, 203.

Traprain and Traquair, meaning
and history of the names,
143.

Traverlinn, history of the name,
142.

Turnbull, James, minister of Lin-
ton, 159.

Tweed hatchery, Miss
remarks upon the, 148.

Tweeddale, Lord, of Yester, con-
nected with the _ history of
Thornydykes, 101—with that of
Neidpath, 244.

Twinlaw Cairns, the, 107, 114.

Bridge, 275, 277, 280—
Castle, 281.

Tyninghame Church, 36, 37—fine
beech-tree avenue, 39—the muir
of, first planted and _ called
“Binning Wood,”’ 59.

rhyme of,

Russell’s

Umfravilles, powerful family in
Northumberland, possessed Har-
bottle and Prudhoe, 67, 68, 70,
72.

Urn, of great antiquity, discovered
near Blythe,271—ancient British,
at Cragside, 218.

XX1V

Volcanic neck, defined, and ex-
amples named, 27, 41, 5], 52.

Volcanic vents in the Lothians,
208.

Wade, Colonel, his military road
along Tyne valley, 23.

Waddell, Rev. Dr P. H., his Note
on Whitekirk Church, Kast
Lothian, 36.

Wales, Robert, surgeon of the 68th
Regiment, tombstone of, in Lyne
Churchyard, 244, 245.

Wall, Roman, visited by the Club,
from Chollerford, 17.

Wapenshaws, formerly held at
Sheriff Muir, 250.

Warrender, Sir George, Bart.,
271.
Watson, Mr McB., suggests a

method of Indexing the entire
series of the Club’s Transactions,
121.

Watson-Armstrong, Mr, of
side, 215, 218.

Crag-

GENERAL INDEX

Wedderlie House, visited by the
Club (Plates XVIII., X1X.), 108,
114 —Chapel, 113.

Westruther, visited by the Club,
107—its old church, 109—the
parish of, 110.

Whiteburn Inn, account of the
the opening of, in 1800, p. 116.
Whitekirk Chureh, East Lothian,

36.

Whittingham, visited by the Club,
69, 70.

Widdrington, the Widdringtons of,
tomb in Holystone Churchyard,
72.

Wilkie, John, minister of Linton,
158.

Wood, Mrs, of Woodburn, Gala-
shiels, her Notes on Coldingham,
123.

Wreigh Hill, the, and its “‘ Woful
Wednesday,” 67.

Yester, John, third Lord, 101—the
Lords, Karls of Tweeddale, 244.

BD eae Ean

ray oon anne
igus wis